Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Principles of Economics,
with Applications to Practical Problems
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: The Principles of Economics, with Applications to Practical Problems
Author: Frank A. Fetter
Release date: June 24, 2012 [eBook #40077]
Most recently updated: October 23, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/40077
Credits: Produced by Curtis Weyant, Josephine Paolucci and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net.
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE
PRINCIPLES OF ECONOMICS, WITH APPLICATIONS TO
PRACTICAL PROBLEMS ***
with Applications to Practical Problems
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: The Principles of Economics, with Applications to Practical Problems
Author: Frank A. Fetter
Release date: June 24, 2012 [eBook #40077]
Most recently updated: October 23, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/40077
Credits: Produced by Curtis Weyant, Josephine Paolucci and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net.
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE
PRINCIPLES OF ECONOMICS, WITH APPLICATIONS TO
PRACTICAL PROBLEMS ***
Page 4
THE PRINCIPLES OF
ECONOMICS
ECONOMICS
Page 5
WITH APPLICATIONS TO PRACTICAL
PROBLEMS
BY
PROBLEMS
BY
Page 6
FRANK A. FETTER, PH.D.
PROFESSOR OF POLITICAL ECONOMY AND FINANCE,
CORNELL UNIVERSITY
NEW YORK
THE CENTURY CO.
1904
Copyright, 1904, by
The Century Co.
The DeVinne Press
TO THE STUDENTS
OF THREE UNIVERSITIES
—INDIANA, STANFORD, AND CORNELL—
FOR WHOM, WITH WHOM, AND BY WHOSE AID
THIS BOOK CAME TO BE WRITTEN
PROFESSOR OF POLITICAL ECONOMY AND FINANCE,
CORNELL UNIVERSITY
NEW YORK
THE CENTURY CO.
1904
Copyright, 1904, by
The Century Co.
The DeVinne Press
TO THE STUDENTS
OF THREE UNIVERSITIES
—INDIANA, STANFORD, AND CORNELL—
FOR WHOM, WITH WHOM, AND BY WHOSE AID
THIS BOOK CAME TO BE WRITTEN
Page 7
CONTENTS
PART I
PAGE
The Value of Material Things 1-169
DIVISION A—WANTS AND PRESENT GOODS
CHAPTER
1 The Nature and Purpose of Political Economy: Name and Definition;
Place of Economics Among the
Social Sciences; The Relation of Economics to Practical Affairs 3
2 Economic Motives: Material Wants, The Primary Economic Motives;
Desires for Non-material Ends,
as Secondary Economic Motives 9
3 Wealth and Welfare: The Relation of Men and Material Things to
Economic Welfare; Some Important
Economic Concepts Connected with Wealth and Welfare 15
4 The Nature of Demand: The Comparison of Goods in Man's Thought;
Demand for Goods Grows Out
of Subjective Comparisons 21
5 Exchange in a Market: Exchange of Goods Resulting from Demand;
Barter Under Simple Conditions;
Price in a Market 30
6 Psychic Income: Income as a Flow of Goods; Income as a Series of
Gratifications 39
PART I
PAGE
The Value of Material Things 1-169
DIVISION A—WANTS AND PRESENT GOODS
CHAPTER
1 The Nature and Purpose of Political Economy: Name and Definition;
Place of Economics Among the
Social Sciences; The Relation of Economics to Practical Affairs 3
2 Economic Motives: Material Wants, The Primary Economic Motives;
Desires for Non-material Ends,
as Secondary Economic Motives 9
3 Wealth and Welfare: The Relation of Men and Material Things to
Economic Welfare; Some Important
Economic Concepts Connected with Wealth and Welfare 15
4 The Nature of Demand: The Comparison of Goods in Man's Thought;
Demand for Goods Grows Out
of Subjective Comparisons 21
5 Exchange in a Market: Exchange of Goods Resulting from Demand;
Barter Under Simple Conditions;
Price in a Market 30
6 Psychic Income: Income as a Flow of Goods; Income as a Series of
Gratifications 39
Page 8
DIVISION B—WEALTH AND RENT
7 Wealth and Its Direct Uses: The Grades of Relation of Indirect Goods
to Gratification; Conditions of
Economic Wealth 46
8 The Renting Contract: Nature and Definition of Rent; The History of
Contract Rent and Changes
in It 53
9 The Law of Diminishing Returns: Definition of the Concept of
(Economic) Diminishing Returns; Other
Meanings of the Phrase "Diminishing Returns"; Development of the
Concept of Diminishing Returns 61
10 The Theory of Rent: The Market Value of the Usufruct: Differential
Advantages in Consumption
Goods; Differential Advantages in Indirect Goods 73
11 Repair, Depreciation, and Destruction of Wealth: Relation to its Sale
and Rent: Repair of Rent-bearing
Agents; Depreciation in Rent-earning Power of Agents Kept in Repair;
Destruction of
Natural Stores of Material 81
12 Increase of Rent-bearers and of Rents: Efforts of Men to Increase
Products and Rent-bearers;
Effects of Social Changes in Raising the Rents of Indirect Agents 90
DIVISION C—CAPITALIZATION AND TIME-VALUE
13 Money as a Tool in Exchange: Origin of the Use of Money; Nature of
the Use of Money; The Value of
Typical Money 98
7 Wealth and Its Direct Uses: The Grades of Relation of Indirect Goods
to Gratification; Conditions of
Economic Wealth 46
8 The Renting Contract: Nature and Definition of Rent; The History of
Contract Rent and Changes
in It 53
9 The Law of Diminishing Returns: Definition of the Concept of
(Economic) Diminishing Returns; Other
Meanings of the Phrase "Diminishing Returns"; Development of the
Concept of Diminishing Returns 61
10 The Theory of Rent: The Market Value of the Usufruct: Differential
Advantages in Consumption
Goods; Differential Advantages in Indirect Goods 73
11 Repair, Depreciation, and Destruction of Wealth: Relation to its Sale
and Rent: Repair of Rent-bearing
Agents; Depreciation in Rent-earning Power of Agents Kept in Repair;
Destruction of
Natural Stores of Material 81
12 Increase of Rent-bearers and of Rents: Efforts of Men to Increase
Products and Rent-bearers;
Effects of Social Changes in Raising the Rents of Indirect Agents 90
DIVISION C—CAPITALIZATION AND TIME-VALUE
13 Money as a Tool in Exchange: Origin of the Use of Money; Nature of
the Use of Money; The Value of
Typical Money 98
Page 9
14 The Money Economy and the Concept of Capital: The Barter
Economy and its Decline; The Concept of
Capital in Modern Business 108
15 The Capitalization of All Forms of Rent: The Purchase of Rent-
charges as an Example of Capitalization;
Capitalization Involved in the Evaluating of Indirect Agents; The
Increasing Role of Capitalization
in Modern Industry 118
16 Interest on Money Loans: Various Forms of Contract Interest; The
Motive for Paying Interest 131
17 The Theory of Time-value: Definition and Scope of Time-value; The
Adjustment of the Rate of Time-discount 141
18 Relatively Fixed and Relatively Increasable Forms of Capital: How
Various Forms of Capital May
Be Increased; Social Significance of These Differences 152
19 Saving and Production as Affected by the Rate of Interest: Saving as
Affected by the Interest Rate;
Conditions Favorable to Saving; Influence of the Interest Rate on
Methods of Production 159
PART II
The Value of Human Services 171-355
DIVISION A—LABOR AND WAGES
20 Labor and Classes of Laborers: Relation of Labor to Wealth;
Varieties of Talents and of Abilities
in Men 173
Economy and its Decline; The Concept of
Capital in Modern Business 108
15 The Capitalization of All Forms of Rent: The Purchase of Rent-
charges as an Example of Capitalization;
Capitalization Involved in the Evaluating of Indirect Agents; The
Increasing Role of Capitalization
in Modern Industry 118
16 Interest on Money Loans: Various Forms of Contract Interest; The
Motive for Paying Interest 131
17 The Theory of Time-value: Definition and Scope of Time-value; The
Adjustment of the Rate of Time-discount 141
18 Relatively Fixed and Relatively Increasable Forms of Capital: How
Various Forms of Capital May
Be Increased; Social Significance of These Differences 152
19 Saving and Production as Affected by the Rate of Interest: Saving as
Affected by the Interest Rate;
Conditions Favorable to Saving; Influence of the Interest Rate on
Methods of Production 159
PART II
The Value of Human Services 171-355
DIVISION A—LABOR AND WAGES
20 Labor and Classes of Laborers: Relation of Labor to Wealth;
Varieties of Talents and of Abilities
in Men 173
Page 10
21 The Supply of Labor: What Is a Doctrine of Population? Population in
Human Society; Current Aspect
of the Population Problem 184
22 Conditions for Efficient Labor: Objective Physical Conditions; Social
Conditions Favoring Efficiency;
Division of Labor 195
23 The Law of Wages: Nature of Wages and the Wages Problem; The
Different Modes of Earning Wages;
Wages as Exemplifying the General Law of Value 205
24 The Relation of Labor to Value: Relation of Rent to Wages, Relation
of Time-value to Wages; The
Relation of Labor to Value 215
25 The Wage System and its Results: Systems of Labor; The Wage
System as it Is; Progress of the Masses
Under the Wage System 226
26 Machinery and Labor: Extent of the Use of Machinery; Effect of
Machinery on the Welfare and Wages
of the Masses 236
27 Trade-unions: The Objects of Trade-unions; The Methods of Trade-
unions; Combination and Wages 245
DIVISION B—ENTERPRISE AND PROFITS
28 Production and the Combination of the Factors: The Nature of
Production; Combination of the Factors 257
29 Business Organization and the Enterpriser's Function: The Direction
of Industry; Qualities of a Business
Organizer; The Selection of Ability 265
30 Cost of Production: Cost of Production from the Enterpriser's Point
Human Society; Current Aspect
of the Population Problem 184
22 Conditions for Efficient Labor: Objective Physical Conditions; Social
Conditions Favoring Efficiency;
Division of Labor 195
23 The Law of Wages: Nature of Wages and the Wages Problem; The
Different Modes of Earning Wages;
Wages as Exemplifying the General Law of Value 205
24 The Relation of Labor to Value: Relation of Rent to Wages, Relation
of Time-value to Wages; The
Relation of Labor to Value 215
25 The Wage System and its Results: Systems of Labor; The Wage
System as it Is; Progress of the Masses
Under the Wage System 226
26 Machinery and Labor: Extent of the Use of Machinery; Effect of
Machinery on the Welfare and Wages
of the Masses 236
27 Trade-unions: The Objects of Trade-unions; The Methods of Trade-
unions; Combination and Wages 245
DIVISION B—ENTERPRISE AND PROFITS
28 Production and the Combination of the Factors: The Nature of
Production; Combination of the Factors 257
29 Business Organization and the Enterpriser's Function: The Direction
of Industry; Qualities of a Business
Organizer; The Selection of Ability 265
30 Cost of Production: Cost of Production from the Enterpriser's Point
Page 11
of View; Cost of Production from
the Economist's Standpoint 273
31 The Law of Profits: Meaning of Terms; The Typical Enterpriser's
Services Reviewed; Statement of the
Law of Profits 282
32 Profit-sharing, Producers' and Consumers' Coöperation: Profit-
sharing; Producers' Coöperation; Consumers'
Coöperation 292
33 Monopoly Profits: Nature of Monopoly; Kinds of Monopoly; The
Fixing of a Monopoly Price 302
34 Growth of Trusts and Combinations in the United States: Growth of
Large Industry in the United
States; Advantages of Large Production; Causes of Industrial
Combinations 312
35 Effect of Trusts on Prices: How Trusts Might Affect Prices; How
Trusts Have Affected Prices 323
36 Gambling, Speculation, and Promoters' Profits: Gambling vs.
Insurance; The Speculator as a Risk taker;
Promoter's and Trustee's Profits 333
37 Crises and Industrial Depressions: Definition and Description of
Crises; Crises in the Nineteenth
Century; Various Explanations of Crises 345
PART III
The Social Aspects of Value 357-563
DIVISION A—RELATION OF PRIVATE INCOME TO SOCIAL
WELFARE
the Economist's Standpoint 273
31 The Law of Profits: Meaning of Terms; The Typical Enterpriser's
Services Reviewed; Statement of the
Law of Profits 282
32 Profit-sharing, Producers' and Consumers' Coöperation: Profit-
sharing; Producers' Coöperation; Consumers'
Coöperation 292
33 Monopoly Profits: Nature of Monopoly; Kinds of Monopoly; The
Fixing of a Monopoly Price 302
34 Growth of Trusts and Combinations in the United States: Growth of
Large Industry in the United
States; Advantages of Large Production; Causes of Industrial
Combinations 312
35 Effect of Trusts on Prices: How Trusts Might Affect Prices; How
Trusts Have Affected Prices 323
36 Gambling, Speculation, and Promoters' Profits: Gambling vs.
Insurance; The Speculator as a Risk taker;
Promoter's and Trustee's Profits 333
37 Crises and Industrial Depressions: Definition and Description of
Crises; Crises in the Nineteenth
Century; Various Explanations of Crises 345
PART III
The Social Aspects of Value 357-563
DIVISION A—RELATION OF PRIVATE INCOME TO SOCIAL
WELFARE
Page 12
38 Private Property and Inheritance: Impersonal and Personal Shares of
Income; The Origin of Private
Property; Limitations of the Right of Private Property 359
39 Income and Social Service: Income from Property; Income from
Personal Services 370
40 Waste and Luxury: Waste of Wealth; Luxury 381
41 Reaction of Consumption on Production: Reaction upon Material
Productive Agents; Reaction upon
the Efficiency of the Workers; Effects on the Abiding Welfare of the
Consumer 392
42 Distribution of the Social Income: The Nature of Personal
Distribution; Methods of Personal Distribution 402
43 Survey of the Theory of Value: Review of the Plan Followed;
Relation of Value Theories to Social
Reforms; Interrelation of Economic Agents 412
DIVISION B—RELATION OF THE STATE TO INDUSTRY
44 Free Competition and State Action: Competition and Custom;
Economic Harmony through Competition;
Social Limiting of Competition 422
45 Use, Coinage, and Value of Money: The Precious Metals as Money;
The Quantity Theory of Money 431
46 Token Coinage and Government Paper Money: Light-Weight Coins;
Paper Money Experiments; Theories
of Political Money 443
47 The Standard of Deferred Payments: Function of the Standard;
International Bimetallism; The Free-silver
Movement in America 453
Income; The Origin of Private
Property; Limitations of the Right of Private Property 359
39 Income and Social Service: Income from Property; Income from
Personal Services 370
40 Waste and Luxury: Waste of Wealth; Luxury 381
41 Reaction of Consumption on Production: Reaction upon Material
Productive Agents; Reaction upon
the Efficiency of the Workers; Effects on the Abiding Welfare of the
Consumer 392
42 Distribution of the Social Income: The Nature of Personal
Distribution; Methods of Personal Distribution 402
43 Survey of the Theory of Value: Review of the Plan Followed;
Relation of Value Theories to Social
Reforms; Interrelation of Economic Agents 412
DIVISION B—RELATION OF THE STATE TO INDUSTRY
44 Free Competition and State Action: Competition and Custom;
Economic Harmony through Competition;
Social Limiting of Competition 422
45 Use, Coinage, and Value of Money: The Precious Metals as Money;
The Quantity Theory of Money 431
46 Token Coinage and Government Paper Money: Light-Weight Coins;
Paper Money Experiments; Theories
of Political Money 443
47 The Standard of Deferred Payments: Function of the Standard;
International Bimetallism; The Free-silver
Movement in America 453
Page 13
48 Banking and Credit: Functions of a Bank; Typical Bank Money;
Banks of the United States To-day 462
49 Taxation in its Relation to Value: Purposes of Taxation; Forms of
Taxation; Principles and Practice 471
50 The General Theory of International Trade: International Trade as a
Case of Exchange; Theory of
Foreign Exchanges of Money; Real Benefits of Foreign Trade 480
51 The Protective Tariff: The Nature and Claims of Protection; The
Reasonable Measure of Justification
of Protection; Values as Affected by Protection 491
52 Other Protective Social and Labor Legislation: Social Legislation;
Labor Legislation 504
53 Public Ownership of Industry: Examples of Public Ownership;
Economic Aspects of Public Ownership 514
54 Railroads and Industry: Transportation as a Form of Production; The
Railroad as a Carrier; Discrimination
in Rates on Railroads 525
55 The Public Nature of Railroads: Public Privileges of Railroad
Corporations; Political and Economic
Power of Railroad Managers; Commissions to Control Railroads 534
56 Public Policy as to Control of Industry: State Regulation of
Corporate Industry; Difficulties of
Public Control of Industry; Trend of Policy as to Public Industrial
Activity 544
57 Future Trend of Values: Past and Present of Economic Society; The
Economic Future of Society 555
Banks of the United States To-day 462
49 Taxation in its Relation to Value: Purposes of Taxation; Forms of
Taxation; Principles and Practice 471
50 The General Theory of International Trade: International Trade as a
Case of Exchange; Theory of
Foreign Exchanges of Money; Real Benefits of Foreign Trade 480
51 The Protective Tariff: The Nature and Claims of Protection; The
Reasonable Measure of Justification
of Protection; Values as Affected by Protection 491
52 Other Protective Social and Labor Legislation: Social Legislation;
Labor Legislation 504
53 Public Ownership of Industry: Examples of Public Ownership;
Economic Aspects of Public Ownership 514
54 Railroads and Industry: Transportation as a Form of Production; The
Railroad as a Carrier; Discrimination
in Rates on Railroads 525
55 The Public Nature of Railroads: Public Privileges of Railroad
Corporations; Political and Economic
Power of Railroad Managers; Commissions to Control Railroads 534
56 Public Policy as to Control of Industry: State Regulation of
Corporate Industry; Difficulties of
Public Control of Industry; Trend of Policy as to Public Industrial
Activity 544
57 Future Trend of Values: Past and Present of Economic Society; The
Economic Future of Society 555
Page 14
Questions and Critical Notes 565
Index 595
Index 595
Page 15
PREFACE
This book had its beginning ten years ago in a series of brief discussions
supplementing a text used in the class-room. Their purpose was to amend
certain theoretical views even then generally questioned by economists, and
to present most recent opinions on some other questions. These critical
comments evolved into a course of lectures following an original outline,
and were at length reduced to manuscript in the form of a stenographic
report made from day to day in the class-room. The propositions printed in
italics were dictated to the class, to give the key-note to the main divisions
of the argument. Repeated revisions have shortened the text, cut out many
digressions and illustrations, and remedied many of the faults both of
thought and of expression; but no effort has been made to conceal or alter
the original and essential character of the simple, informal, class-room talks
by teacher to student. To this origin are traceable many conversational
phrases and local illustrations, and the occasional use of the personal form
of address.
The lectures, at the outset, sought to give merely a summary of widely
accepted economic theory, not to offer any contribution to the subject.
While they were in progress, however, special studies in the evolution of
the economic concepts were pursued, and the manuscript of a book on that
more special subject was carried well toward completion. That work, which
it is hoped some time to complete, was, for several reasons, put aside while
the present text was preparing for publication. The economic theories of the
present transition period show many discordant elements, yet the author felt
that his attempt to unify the statement of principles, in an elementary text
explaining modern problems, and consistent in its various parts, helped to
reveal to him both difficulties and possible solutions in the more special
theoretical field. The unforeseen outcome of these varied studies is an
elementary text embodying a new conception of the theory of distribution,
an outline of which will be found in Chapter Forty-three. It is, in brief, a
consistently subjective analysis of the relations of goods to wants, in place
of the admixture of objective and subjective distinctions found in the
traditional conceptions of rent, interest, and price.
This book had its beginning ten years ago in a series of brief discussions
supplementing a text used in the class-room. Their purpose was to amend
certain theoretical views even then generally questioned by economists, and
to present most recent opinions on some other questions. These critical
comments evolved into a course of lectures following an original outline,
and were at length reduced to manuscript in the form of a stenographic
report made from day to day in the class-room. The propositions printed in
italics were dictated to the class, to give the key-note to the main divisions
of the argument. Repeated revisions have shortened the text, cut out many
digressions and illustrations, and remedied many of the faults both of
thought and of expression; but no effort has been made to conceal or alter
the original and essential character of the simple, informal, class-room talks
by teacher to student. To this origin are traceable many conversational
phrases and local illustrations, and the occasional use of the personal form
of address.
The lectures, at the outset, sought to give merely a summary of widely
accepted economic theory, not to offer any contribution to the subject.
While they were in progress, however, special studies in the evolution of
the economic concepts were pursued, and the manuscript of a book on that
more special subject was carried well toward completion. That work, which
it is hoped some time to complete, was, for several reasons, put aside while
the present text was preparing for publication. The economic theories of the
present transition period show many discordant elements, yet the author felt
that his attempt to unify the statement of principles, in an elementary text
explaining modern problems, and consistent in its various parts, helped to
reveal to him both difficulties and possible solutions in the more special
theoretical field. The unforeseen outcome of these varied studies is an
elementary text embodying a new conception of the theory of distribution,
an outline of which will be found in Chapter Forty-three. It is, in brief, a
consistently subjective analysis of the relations of goods to wants, in place
of the admixture of objective and subjective distinctions found in the
traditional conceptions of rent, interest, and price.
Page 16
The beginning of the systematic study of economics, like the first steps in a
language, is difficult because of the entire strangeness of the thought, and it
is not to be hoped that any pedagogic device can do away with the need of
strenuous thinking by the student. The aim, however, in the development of
this theory of distribution, has been to proceed by gradual steps, as in a
series of geometrical propositions, from the simple and familiar acts and
experiences of the individual's every-day life, through the more complex
relations, to the most complex, practical, economic problems of the day.
The hope has long been entertained by economists that a conception of the
whole problem of value would be attained that would coördinate and unify
the various "laws,"—those of rent, wages, interest, etc. This solution has
here been sought by a development of recent theories, the unit of the
complex problem of value being the simplest, immediate, temporary
gratification.
Possibly some teachers will observe and regret the almost entire absence of
critical discussions of controverted points in theory, which make up so large
a part of some of the older texts. The more positive manner of presentation
has been purposely adopted, and only such reference is made to conflicting
views as is needed to guard the student against misunderstanding in his
further reading. The author would not have it thought that he doubts the
disciplinary value of economic theory or its scientific worth for more
advanced students, for, on the contrary, he believes in it, perhaps to an
extreme degree; but, for his own part, he has become convinced of the
unwisdom of carrying on these subtle controversies in classes of beginners.
The inherent difficulties of the subject are great enough, without the
creation of new ones.
The fifty-seven chapters represent the work of the typical college course in
elementary economics, allowing two chapters a week, and a third meeting
weekly for review and for the discussion of questions, exercises, and
reports. The subject is so large that the text is, in many places, hardly more
than a suggestive outline. In class-room work it should be supplemented by
other sources of information, such as personal observation by the students
(many of the questions following the text serving to stimulate the attention);
visits to local industries; interchange of opinions; examples given by the
teacher; study and discussion, in the light of the principles stated in the text,
of some such problems as are suggested in the appended list of questions;
language, is difficult because of the entire strangeness of the thought, and it
is not to be hoped that any pedagogic device can do away with the need of
strenuous thinking by the student. The aim, however, in the development of
this theory of distribution, has been to proceed by gradual steps, as in a
series of geometrical propositions, from the simple and familiar acts and
experiences of the individual's every-day life, through the more complex
relations, to the most complex, practical, economic problems of the day.
The hope has long been entertained by economists that a conception of the
whole problem of value would be attained that would coördinate and unify
the various "laws,"—those of rent, wages, interest, etc. This solution has
here been sought by a development of recent theories, the unit of the
complex problem of value being the simplest, immediate, temporary
gratification.
Possibly some teachers will observe and regret the almost entire absence of
critical discussions of controverted points in theory, which make up so large
a part of some of the older texts. The more positive manner of presentation
has been purposely adopted, and only such reference is made to conflicting
views as is needed to guard the student against misunderstanding in his
further reading. The author would not have it thought that he doubts the
disciplinary value of economic theory or its scientific worth for more
advanced students, for, on the contrary, he believes in it, perhaps to an
extreme degree; but, for his own part, he has become convinced of the
unwisdom of carrying on these subtle controversies in classes of beginners.
The inherent difficulties of the subject are great enough, without the
creation of new ones.
The fifty-seven chapters represent the work of the typical college course in
elementary economics, allowing two chapters a week, and a third meeting
weekly for review and for the discussion of questions, exercises, and
reports. The subject is so large that the text is, in many places, hardly more
than a suggestive outline. In class-room work it should be supplemented by
other sources of information, such as personal observation by the students
(many of the questions following the text serving to stimulate the attention);
visits to local industries; interchange of opinions; examples given by the
teacher; study and discussion, in the light of the principles stated in the text,
of some such problems as are suggested in the appended list of questions;
Page 17
collateral reading; the preparation of exercises and the use of statistical
material from the census, labor reports, etc.; history and description of
industries; history of the growth of economic ideas. Suggestions, from
teachers, of changes that will make the text more useful in their classes, will
be thankfully received by the author.
Lack of space makes it impossible to mention by name the many sources to
which the writer is indebted. Special acknowledgment, however, is
gratefully made to C. H. Hull, of Cornell University; to E. W. Kemmerer,
now of the Philippine Treasury Department, and to U. G. Weatherly, of
Indiana University, who have read large portions of the manuscript, and
have made many valuable suggestions; to W. M. Daniels, of Princeton
University, who has read every page of the copy, and to whom are due the
greatest obligations for his numerous and able criticisms both of the
argument and of the expression; to R. C. Brooks, now of Swarthmore
College, for a number of the questions in the appended list, and for helpful
comments given while the course was developing; and to R. F. Hoxie and to
A. C. Muhse, whose thoughtful reading of the proof has eliminated many
errors. For the defects remaining, not these friendly critics, but the author
alone, should be held accountable.
No book on economics can to-day satisfy everybody—"Or even anybody,"
adds a friend. But with this book may go the hope that what has been
written with love of truth and of democracy may serve, in its small way,
both to further sound economic reasoning and to extend among American
citizens a better understanding of the economic problems set for this
generation to solve.
Frank A. Fetter.
Ithaca, N. Y., August, 1904.
material from the census, labor reports, etc.; history and description of
industries; history of the growth of economic ideas. Suggestions, from
teachers, of changes that will make the text more useful in their classes, will
be thankfully received by the author.
Lack of space makes it impossible to mention by name the many sources to
which the writer is indebted. Special acknowledgment, however, is
gratefully made to C. H. Hull, of Cornell University; to E. W. Kemmerer,
now of the Philippine Treasury Department, and to U. G. Weatherly, of
Indiana University, who have read large portions of the manuscript, and
have made many valuable suggestions; to W. M. Daniels, of Princeton
University, who has read every page of the copy, and to whom are due the
greatest obligations for his numerous and able criticisms both of the
argument and of the expression; to R. C. Brooks, now of Swarthmore
College, for a number of the questions in the appended list, and for helpful
comments given while the course was developing; and to R. F. Hoxie and to
A. C. Muhse, whose thoughtful reading of the proof has eliminated many
errors. For the defects remaining, not these friendly critics, but the author
alone, should be held accountable.
No book on economics can to-day satisfy everybody—"Or even anybody,"
adds a friend. But with this book may go the hope that what has been
written with love of truth and of democracy may serve, in its small way,
both to further sound economic reasoning and to extend among American
citizens a better understanding of the economic problems set for this
generation to solve.
Frank A. Fetter.
Ithaca, N. Y., August, 1904.
Page 18
THE PRINCIPLES OF ECONOMICS
Page 19
PART I
DIVISION A—WANTS AND PRESENT GOODS
DIVISION A—WANTS AND PRESENT GOODS
Page 20
CHAPTER I
THE NATURE AND PURPOSE OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
§ I. NAME AND DEFINITION
1. Economics, or political economy, may be defined,
Verbal definition of
briefly, as the study of men earning a living; or, more
economics
fully, as the study of the material world and of the
activities and mutual relations of men, so far as all these are the objective
conditions to gratifying desires. To define, means to mark off the limits of a
subject, to tell what questions are or are not included within it. The ideas of
most persons on this subject are vague, yet it would be very desirable if the
student could approach this study with an exact understanding of the nature
of the questions with which it deals. Until a subject has been studied,
however, a definition in mere words cannot greatly aid in marking it off
clearly in our thought. The essential thing for the student is to see clearly
the central purpose of the study, not to decide at once all of the puzzling
cases.
2. A definition that suggests clear and familiar thoughts
Natural sciences to the student seem at first much more difficult to get in
deal with material
things any social science than in the natural sciences. These
deal with concrete, material things which we are
accustomed to see, handle, and measure. If a mere child is told that botany
is a study in which he may learn about flowers, trees, and plants, the answer
is fairly satisfying, for he at once thinks of many things of that kind. When,
in like manner zoölogy is defined as the study of animals, or geology as the
study of rocks and the earth, the words call up memories of many familiar
objects. Even so difficult and foreign-looking a word as ichthyology seems
to be made clear by the statement that it is the name of the study in which
one learns about fish. It is true that there may be some misunderstanding as
to the way in which these subjects are studied, for botany is not in the main
to teach how to cultivate plants in the garden, nor ichthyology how to catch
THE NATURE AND PURPOSE OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
§ I. NAME AND DEFINITION
1. Economics, or political economy, may be defined,
Verbal definition of
briefly, as the study of men earning a living; or, more
economics
fully, as the study of the material world and of the
activities and mutual relations of men, so far as all these are the objective
conditions to gratifying desires. To define, means to mark off the limits of a
subject, to tell what questions are or are not included within it. The ideas of
most persons on this subject are vague, yet it would be very desirable if the
student could approach this study with an exact understanding of the nature
of the questions with which it deals. Until a subject has been studied,
however, a definition in mere words cannot greatly aid in marking it off
clearly in our thought. The essential thing for the student is to see clearly
the central purpose of the study, not to decide at once all of the puzzling
cases.
2. A definition that suggests clear and familiar thoughts
Natural sciences to the student seem at first much more difficult to get in
deal with material
things any social science than in the natural sciences. These
deal with concrete, material things which we are
accustomed to see, handle, and measure. If a mere child is told that botany
is a study in which he may learn about flowers, trees, and plants, the answer
is fairly satisfying, for he at once thinks of many things of that kind. When,
in like manner zoölogy is defined as the study of animals, or geology as the
study of rocks and the earth, the words call up memories of many familiar
objects. Even so difficult and foreign-looking a word as ichthyology seems
to be made clear by the statement that it is the name of the study in which
one learns about fish. It is true that there may be some misunderstanding as
to the way in which these subjects are studied, for botany is not in the main
to teach how to cultivate plants in the garden, nor ichthyology how to catch
Page 21
fish or to propagate them in a pond. But the main purpose of these studies is
clear at the outset from these simple definitions. Indeed, as the study is
pursued, and knowledge widens to take in the manifold and various forms
of life, the boundaries of the special sciences become not more but less
sharp and definite.
Political economy, on the other hand, as one of the social
Economics studies sciences, which deal with men and their relations in
some social acts
and relations society, seems to be a very much more complex thought
to get hold of. We are tempted to say that it deals with
less familiar things; but the truth may be, as a thoughtful friend suggests,
that the simple social acts and relations are more familiar to our thought
than are lions, palm-trees, or even horses. Every hour in the streets or
stores, one may witness thousands of acts, such as bargains, labor,
payments, that are the subject-matter of economic science. Their very
familiarity may cause men to overlook their deeper meaning.
Many other definitions have been given of political economy. It has been
called the science of wealth, or the science of exchanges. Evidently there
are various ways in which wealth may be considered or exchanges made.
The particular aspects that are dealt with in political economy will be made
clear by considering two other questions, the place of economics among the
social sciences and the relation of economics to practical affairs.
§ II. PLACE OF ECONOMICS AMONG THE SOCIAL SCIENCES
1. Political economy, as one of the social sciences, may
Economics be contrasted with the natural sciences, which deal with
contrasted with the
natural sciences material things and their mutual relations, while it deals
with one aspect of men's life in society, namely, the
earning of a living, or the use of wealth. It is true that political economy
also has to do with plants and animals and the earth—in fact, with all of
those things which are the subject-matter of the natural sciences; but it has
to do with them only in so far as they are related to man's welfare and affect
his estimate of the value of things; only in so far as they are related to the
one central subject of economic interest, the earning of a living.
clear at the outset from these simple definitions. Indeed, as the study is
pursued, and knowledge widens to take in the manifold and various forms
of life, the boundaries of the special sciences become not more but less
sharp and definite.
Political economy, on the other hand, as one of the social
Economics studies sciences, which deal with men and their relations in
some social acts
and relations society, seems to be a very much more complex thought
to get hold of. We are tempted to say that it deals with
less familiar things; but the truth may be, as a thoughtful friend suggests,
that the simple social acts and relations are more familiar to our thought
than are lions, palm-trees, or even horses. Every hour in the streets or
stores, one may witness thousands of acts, such as bargains, labor,
payments, that are the subject-matter of economic science. Their very
familiarity may cause men to overlook their deeper meaning.
Many other definitions have been given of political economy. It has been
called the science of wealth, or the science of exchanges. Evidently there
are various ways in which wealth may be considered or exchanges made.
The particular aspects that are dealt with in political economy will be made
clear by considering two other questions, the place of economics among the
social sciences and the relation of economics to practical affairs.
§ II. PLACE OF ECONOMICS AMONG THE SOCIAL SCIENCES
1. Political economy, as one of the social sciences, may
Economics be contrasted with the natural sciences, which deal with
contrasted with the
natural sciences material things and their mutual relations, while it deals
with one aspect of men's life in society, namely, the
earning of a living, or the use of wealth. It is true that political economy
also has to do with plants and animals and the earth—in fact, with all of
those things which are the subject-matter of the natural sciences; but it has
to do with them only in so far as they are related to man's welfare and affect
his estimate of the value of things; only in so far as they are related to the
one central subject of economic interest, the earning of a living.
Page 22
2. The social sciences deal with men and their relations
Character of the with each other. The word "social" comes from the Latin
social sciences
socius, meaning a fellow, comrade, companion,
associate. As men living together have to do with each other in a great many
different ways, and enter into a great many different relations, there arise a
great many different social problems. Each of the social sciences attempts
to study man in some one important aspect—that is, to view these relations
from some one standpoint.
Man's acts, his life, and his motives are so complex that it is not surprising
that there has been less definiteness in the thought of the social sciences,
and that they have advanced less rapidly toward exactness in their
conclusions, than have the natural sciences. This complexity also explains
the discouragement of the beginner in the early lessons in this subject.
Usually the greatest difficulties appear in the first few weeks of its study.
The thought is more abstract than in natural science; it requires a different, I
will not say higher, kind of ability than does mathematics. But little by little
the strangeness of the language and ideas disappears; the bare definitions
become clothed with the facts of observation and recalled experiences; and
soon the "economic" acts and relations of men in society come to be as real
and as interesting to the student as are the materials in the natural world
about him—often, indeed, more interesting.
3. Political economy is related to all the other social
Economics, politics, sciences, it being the study of certain of men's relations,
law, and ethics
while politics, law, and ethics have to do with other
relations or with relations under a different aspect. Politics treats of the
form and working of government and is mainly concerned with the question
of power or control of the individual's actions and liberty. Law treats of the
precepts and regulations in accordance with which the actions of men are
limited by the state, and the contracts into which they have seen fit to enter
are interpreted. Ethics treats the question of right or wrong, studies the
moral aspects of men's acts and relations. The attempt just made to
distinguish between the fields occupied by the various social sciences
betrays at once the fundamental unity existing among them. The acts of
men are closely related in their lives, but they may be looked at from
different sides. The central thought in economics is the business relation,
the relation of men in exchanging their services or material wealth. In
Character of the with each other. The word "social" comes from the Latin
social sciences
socius, meaning a fellow, comrade, companion,
associate. As men living together have to do with each other in a great many
different ways, and enter into a great many different relations, there arise a
great many different social problems. Each of the social sciences attempts
to study man in some one important aspect—that is, to view these relations
from some one standpoint.
Man's acts, his life, and his motives are so complex that it is not surprising
that there has been less definiteness in the thought of the social sciences,
and that they have advanced less rapidly toward exactness in their
conclusions, than have the natural sciences. This complexity also explains
the discouragement of the beginner in the early lessons in this subject.
Usually the greatest difficulties appear in the first few weeks of its study.
The thought is more abstract than in natural science; it requires a different, I
will not say higher, kind of ability than does mathematics. But little by little
the strangeness of the language and ideas disappears; the bare definitions
become clothed with the facts of observation and recalled experiences; and
soon the "economic" acts and relations of men in society come to be as real
and as interesting to the student as are the materials in the natural world
about him—often, indeed, more interesting.
3. Political economy is related to all the other social
Economics, politics, sciences, it being the study of certain of men's relations,
law, and ethics
while politics, law, and ethics have to do with other
relations or with relations under a different aspect. Politics treats of the
form and working of government and is mainly concerned with the question
of power or control of the individual's actions and liberty. Law treats of the
precepts and regulations in accordance with which the actions of men are
limited by the state, and the contracts into which they have seen fit to enter
are interpreted. Ethics treats the question of right or wrong, studies the
moral aspects of men's acts and relations. The attempt just made to
distinguish between the fields occupied by the various social sciences
betrays at once the fundamental unity existing among them. The acts of
men are closely related in their lives, but they may be looked at from
different sides. The central thought in economics is the business relation,
the relation of men in exchanging their services or material wealth. In
Page 23
pursuing economic inquiries we come into contact with political, legal, and
ethical considerations, all of which must be recognized before a final
practical answer can be given to any question. Nevertheless the province of
economics is limited. It is because of the feebleness of our mental power
that we divide and subdivide these complex questions and try to answer
certain parts before we seek to answer the whole. When we attempt this
final and more difficult task, we should rise to the standpoint of the social
philosopher.
§ III. THE RELATION OF ECONOMICS TO PRACTICAL AFFAIRS
1. The ideal of political economy here set forth is that it
Economics is first a should be a science, a search for truth, a systematized
science
body of knowledge, arriving at a statement of the laws to
which economic actions conform. It is not the advocacy of any particular
policy or idea, but if it arrives at any conclusions, any truths, these cannot
fail to affect the practical action of men.
Political economy, because defined as the science of
But it touches many wealth, has been described by some as a gospel of
practical interests
Mammon. It is hardly necessary to refute such a
misconception. Political economy is not the science of wealth-getting for
the individual. Its study is not primarily for the selfish ends and interest of
the individual. (Certainly some of its lessons may be of practical value to
men in active business) for many economic "principles" are but the general
statement of those ideas that have been approved by the experience of
business men, of statesmen, and of the masses of men. Some of its lessons
must have educational value in practical business, for political economy is
not dreamed out by the closet philosopher, but more and more it is the
attempt to describe the interests and the action of the practical world in
which men must live. Many men are working together to develop its study
—those who collect statistics and facts bearing on all kinds of practical
affairs, and those who search through the records of the past for illustrations
of experiments and experiences that may help us in our life to-day.
2. But, in the main, the study of political economy is a
Economic study social study for social ends and not a selfish study for
needed in a
individual advantage. The name political economy was
ethical considerations, all of which must be recognized before a final
practical answer can be given to any question. Nevertheless the province of
economics is limited. It is because of the feebleness of our mental power
that we divide and subdivide these complex questions and try to answer
certain parts before we seek to answer the whole. When we attempt this
final and more difficult task, we should rise to the standpoint of the social
philosopher.
§ III. THE RELATION OF ECONOMICS TO PRACTICAL AFFAIRS
1. The ideal of political economy here set forth is that it
Economics is first a should be a science, a search for truth, a systematized
science
body of knowledge, arriving at a statement of the laws to
which economic actions conform. It is not the advocacy of any particular
policy or idea, but if it arrives at any conclusions, any truths, these cannot
fail to affect the practical action of men.
Political economy, because defined as the science of
But it touches many wealth, has been described by some as a gospel of
practical interests
Mammon. It is hardly necessary to refute such a
misconception. Political economy is not the science of wealth-getting for
the individual. Its study is not primarily for the selfish ends and interest of
the individual. (Certainly some of its lessons may be of practical value to
men in active business) for many economic "principles" are but the general
statement of those ideas that have been approved by the experience of
business men, of statesmen, and of the masses of men. Some of its lessons
must have educational value in practical business, for political economy is
not dreamed out by the closet philosopher, but more and more it is the
attempt to describe the interests and the action of the practical world in
which men must live. Many men are working together to develop its study
—those who collect statistics and facts bearing on all kinds of practical
affairs, and those who search through the records of the past for illustrations
of experiments and experiences that may help us in our life to-day.
2. But, in the main, the study of political economy is a
Economic study social study for social ends and not a selfish study for
needed in a
individual advantage. The name political economy was
Page 24
democracy first suggested in France when the government was
monarchical and despotic in the extreme. As domestic
economy indicates a set of rules or principles to guide wisely the action of
the housekeeper or the owner of an estate, so political economy was first
thought of as a set of rules or principles to guide the king and his counselors
in the control of the state. The term has continued to bear something of that
suggestion in it, though of late the term "economics," as being broader and
less likely to be confused with politics, has very generally come into use.
But in the degree in which unlimited monarchy has given way to the rule of
the people, the conception of political economy has been modified. In a
democracy there is need for a general diffusion of knowledge. The power
now rests not with the king and a few counselors, but in the last resort with
the people, and therefore the people must be acquainted with the experience
of the past, must have all possible systematic knowledge to enlighten public
policy and to guide legislation.
Moreover, with the growth of the modern state, with the
Is of growing interest increasing importance of business, and of
interest and
influence industrial and commercial interests, as compared with
changes of dynasty or the personal rivalries of rulers,
economic questions have grown in relative importance. In our own country,
particularly since the subjects of slavery and of States' rights ceased to
absorb the attention of our people, economic questions have pushed rapidly
into the foreground. Indeed, it has of late been more clearly seen that many
of the older political questions, such as the American Revolution and
slavery, formerly discussed almost entirely in their political and
constitutional aspects, were at bottom questions of economic rivalry and of
economic welfare. The remarkable increase in the attention given to this
study in colleges and universities in the last twenty years is but the index of
the greatly increased interest and attention felt in it by citizens generally.
To sum up, it may be said that in the study of political economy we are
seeking the reason, connection, and relations in the great multitude of acts
arising out of the dependence of desires on the world of things and men.
monarchical and despotic in the extreme. As domestic
economy indicates a set of rules or principles to guide wisely the action of
the housekeeper or the owner of an estate, so political economy was first
thought of as a set of rules or principles to guide the king and his counselors
in the control of the state. The term has continued to bear something of that
suggestion in it, though of late the term "economics," as being broader and
less likely to be confused with politics, has very generally come into use.
But in the degree in which unlimited monarchy has given way to the rule of
the people, the conception of political economy has been modified. In a
democracy there is need for a general diffusion of knowledge. The power
now rests not with the king and a few counselors, but in the last resort with
the people, and therefore the people must be acquainted with the experience
of the past, must have all possible systematic knowledge to enlighten public
policy and to guide legislation.
Moreover, with the growth of the modern state, with the
Is of growing interest increasing importance of business, and of
interest and
influence industrial and commercial interests, as compared with
changes of dynasty or the personal rivalries of rulers,
economic questions have grown in relative importance. In our own country,
particularly since the subjects of slavery and of States' rights ceased to
absorb the attention of our people, economic questions have pushed rapidly
into the foreground. Indeed, it has of late been more clearly seen that many
of the older political questions, such as the American Revolution and
slavery, formerly discussed almost entirely in their political and
constitutional aspects, were at bottom questions of economic rivalry and of
economic welfare. The remarkable increase in the attention given to this
study in colleges and universities in the last twenty years is but the index of
the greatly increased interest and attention felt in it by citizens generally.
To sum up, it may be said that in the study of political economy we are
seeking the reason, connection, and relations in the great multitude of acts
arising out of the dependence of desires on the world of things and men.
Page 25
CHAPTER 2
ECONOMIC MOTIVES
§ I. MATERIAL WANTS, THE PRIMARY ECONOMIC MOTIVES
1. A logical explanation of industry must begin with a
Feeling urges to discussion of the nature of wants, for the purpose of
economic actions
industry is to gratify wants. An economic want may be
defined as a feeling of incompleteness, because of the lack of a part of the
outer world or of some change in it. Often the question asked when one first
sees a moving trolley car or automobile or bicycle is: What makes it go?
The first question to ask in the part of the study of economic society here
undertaken is: What is its motive force? Without an answer to that question
one cannot hope to understand the ceaseless and varied activities of men
occupied in the making of a living. The question merits long and careful
study, but the general answer is so simple that it seems almost self-evident:
The motive force in economics is found in the feelings of men. It is men's
desire to make use of men and things about them which calls forth all the
manifold phenomena studied in economics.
2. Wants among animals depend on the environment;
Animal species that is to say, the utmost that creatures of a lower order
shaped by their
environment than man can do is to take things as they find them. The
imagination and intelligence of animals are not
developed enough to lead them to desire much beyond that which is
ordinarily to be obtained. And so the environment shapes and affects the
animal. The fish is fitted to live in the water and thrives there, and we must
believe, enjoys living there. The horse and the cow like best the food of the
fields, and so each species of animal, in order to survive in the severe
struggle for existence, has been forced to fit itself to the conditions in which
it lives. After the animal has been thus fitted, its desire is for those things
normally to be found in its surroundings. So different animals desire or
ECONOMIC MOTIVES
§ I. MATERIAL WANTS, THE PRIMARY ECONOMIC MOTIVES
1. A logical explanation of industry must begin with a
Feeling urges to discussion of the nature of wants, for the purpose of
economic actions
industry is to gratify wants. An economic want may be
defined as a feeling of incompleteness, because of the lack of a part of the
outer world or of some change in it. Often the question asked when one first
sees a moving trolley car or automobile or bicycle is: What makes it go?
The first question to ask in the part of the study of economic society here
undertaken is: What is its motive force? Without an answer to that question
one cannot hope to understand the ceaseless and varied activities of men
occupied in the making of a living. The question merits long and careful
study, but the general answer is so simple that it seems almost self-evident:
The motive force in economics is found in the feelings of men. It is men's
desire to make use of men and things about them which calls forth all the
manifold phenomena studied in economics.
2. Wants among animals depend on the environment;
Animal species that is to say, the utmost that creatures of a lower order
shaped by their
environment than man can do is to take things as they find them. The
imagination and intelligence of animals are not
developed enough to lead them to desire much beyond that which is
ordinarily to be obtained. And so the environment shapes and affects the
animal. The fish is fitted to live in the water and thrives there, and we must
believe, enjoys living there. The horse and the cow like best the food of the
fields, and so each species of animal, in order to survive in the severe
struggle for existence, has been forced to fit itself to the conditions in which
it lives. After the animal has been thus fitted, its desire is for those things
normally to be found in its surroundings. So different animals desire or
Page 26
want different things, but always it is the environment that determines the
want, and not the want that determines the environment.
3. In simpler human societies, wants are mostly confined
Simple wants of to physical necessities; that is, in the earlier stages of
primitive men
society, man's wants are very much like those of the
animals. Man bends his energies to securing the things necessary to
survival. He feels the pangs of hunger and he strives to secure food. He
feels the need of companionship, for it is only through association and
mutual help that men, so weak as compared with many kinds of animals,
are able to resist the enemies which beset them. He needs clothing to
protect him against the harsher climates of the lands to which he moves. For
the same purpose, to protect himself against the cold and rain, he needs a
shelter, a cave, a wigwam, or a hut; for a house is but a larger dress.
4. In human society, wants develop and transform the
Manifold wants in world. In the rudest societies of which there is any
civilized society
record, savages are found with wants developed in a
great number of directions beyond the wants of any animals. Man is not a
passive victim of circumstances; his wants are not determined solely by his
environment; his desires soar beyond the things about him. As men become
more the masters of circumstances, their desires anticipate mere physical
wants; they seek a more varied food of finer flavor and more delicately
prepared. Dress is not limited by physical comfort, for one of the earliest of
the esthetic wants to develop is the love of personal ornament. The rude hut
or communal lodge to protect against rain and cold becomes a home. Out of
the earlier rude companionship develop the noblest sentiments of friendship
and family life. Seeking to gratify the senses and the love of action, men
develop esthetic tastes, the love of the beautiful in sound, in form, in taste,
in color, in motion. And finally, as the imagination and intellect develop,
there grow up the various forms of intellectual pleasures—the love of
reading, of study, of travel, and of thought.
The various wants of man are sometimes classified as necessities, comforts,
and luxuries, but all economists take care to emphasize that these terms
have only relative meanings which, in the rapidly changing conditions of
modern life, are changing constantly. The comforts of one generation, or of
one country, become the necessities in another; and luxuries becoming
comforts, are looked upon finally as necessities. And as the desires grow,
want, and not the want that determines the environment.
3. In simpler human societies, wants are mostly confined
Simple wants of to physical necessities; that is, in the earlier stages of
primitive men
society, man's wants are very much like those of the
animals. Man bends his energies to securing the things necessary to
survival. He feels the pangs of hunger and he strives to secure food. He
feels the need of companionship, for it is only through association and
mutual help that men, so weak as compared with many kinds of animals,
are able to resist the enemies which beset them. He needs clothing to
protect him against the harsher climates of the lands to which he moves. For
the same purpose, to protect himself against the cold and rain, he needs a
shelter, a cave, a wigwam, or a hut; for a house is but a larger dress.
4. In human society, wants develop and transform the
Manifold wants in world. In the rudest societies of which there is any
civilized society
record, savages are found with wants developed in a
great number of directions beyond the wants of any animals. Man is not a
passive victim of circumstances; his wants are not determined solely by his
environment; his desires soar beyond the things about him. As men become
more the masters of circumstances, their desires anticipate mere physical
wants; they seek a more varied food of finer flavor and more delicately
prepared. Dress is not limited by physical comfort, for one of the earliest of
the esthetic wants to develop is the love of personal ornament. The rude hut
or communal lodge to protect against rain and cold becomes a home. Out of
the earlier rude companionship develop the noblest sentiments of friendship
and family life. Seeking to gratify the senses and the love of action, men
develop esthetic tastes, the love of the beautiful in sound, in form, in taste,
in color, in motion. And finally, as the imagination and intellect develop,
there grow up the various forms of intellectual pleasures—the love of
reading, of study, of travel, and of thought.
The various wants of man are sometimes classified as necessities, comforts,
and luxuries, but all economists take care to emphasize that these terms
have only relative meanings which, in the rapidly changing conditions of
modern life, are changing constantly. The comforts of one generation, or of
one country, become the necessities in another; and luxuries becoming
comforts, are looked upon finally as necessities. And as the desires grow,
Page 27
they more and more alter the world. Man has changed the face of the earth;
he has affected its climate, its fertility, its beauty, because, either for better
or for worse, his desires have impressed themselves upon the world about
him.
5. In human society the growth of wants is necessary to
Wants must precede progress. From the earliest times teachers of morals
wealth
have argued for simplicity of life and against the
development of refinements. We do not now raise the moral question, but
there is no doubt that the economic effect of developing wants is in the
main to impel to greater effort. They are the mainspring of economic
progress. In recent discussion of the control of the tropics, the too great
contentedness of tropical peoples has been brought out prominently. Some
one has said that if a colony of New England school-teachers and
Presbyterian deacons should settle in the tropics, their descendants would,
in a single generation, be wearing breech-clouts and going to cock-fights on
Sunday. Certain it is that the energy and ambition of the temperate zone are
hard to maintain in warmer lands. The negro's content with hard conditions,
so often counted as a virtue, is one of the difficulties in the way of solving
the race problem in our South to-day. Booker T. Washington, and others
who are laboring for the elevation of the American negroes, would try first
to make them discontented with the one-room cabins, in which hundreds of
thousands of families live. If only the desire for a two- or three-room cabin
can be aroused, experience shows that family life and industrial qualities
may be improved in many other ways.
Not only in America, but in most civilized lands to-day,
But impossible is seen a rapid growth of wants in the working-classes.
hopes lessen
gratifications The incomes and the standard of living have become
increasing, but not so fast as have the desires of the
working-classes. Regret has been expressed by some that the workers of
Europe are becoming "declassed." Increasing wages, it is said, bring not
welfare, but unhappiness, to the complaining masses. If discontent with
one's lot goes beyond a moderate degree, if it is more than the desire to
better one's lot by personal efforts, if it becomes an unhappy longing for the
impossible, then indeed it may be a misfortune. But a moderate ambition to
better one's condition is the "divine discontent" absolutely indispensable if
energy and enterprise are to be called into being.
he has affected its climate, its fertility, its beauty, because, either for better
or for worse, his desires have impressed themselves upon the world about
him.
5. In human society the growth of wants is necessary to
Wants must precede progress. From the earliest times teachers of morals
wealth
have argued for simplicity of life and against the
development of refinements. We do not now raise the moral question, but
there is no doubt that the economic effect of developing wants is in the
main to impel to greater effort. They are the mainspring of economic
progress. In recent discussion of the control of the tropics, the too great
contentedness of tropical peoples has been brought out prominently. Some
one has said that if a colony of New England school-teachers and
Presbyterian deacons should settle in the tropics, their descendants would,
in a single generation, be wearing breech-clouts and going to cock-fights on
Sunday. Certain it is that the energy and ambition of the temperate zone are
hard to maintain in warmer lands. The negro's content with hard conditions,
so often counted as a virtue, is one of the difficulties in the way of solving
the race problem in our South to-day. Booker T. Washington, and others
who are laboring for the elevation of the American negroes, would try first
to make them discontented with the one-room cabins, in which hundreds of
thousands of families live. If only the desire for a two- or three-room cabin
can be aroused, experience shows that family life and industrial qualities
may be improved in many other ways.
Not only in America, but in most civilized lands to-day,
But impossible is seen a rapid growth of wants in the working-classes.
hopes lessen
gratifications The incomes and the standard of living have become
increasing, but not so fast as have the desires of the
working-classes. Regret has been expressed by some that the workers of
Europe are becoming "declassed." Increasing wages, it is said, bring not
welfare, but unhappiness, to the complaining masses. If discontent with
one's lot goes beyond a moderate degree, if it is more than the desire to
better one's lot by personal efforts, if it becomes an unhappy longing for the
impossible, then indeed it may be a misfortune. But a moderate ambition to
better one's condition is the "divine discontent" absolutely indispensable if
energy and enterprise are to be called into being.
Page 28
It is a suggestive fact that civilized man, equipped with
Wants grow refined all of the inventions and the advantages of science,
as wealth advances
spends more hours of effort in gaining a livelihood than
does the savage with his almost unaided hands. Activity is dependent not on
bare physical necessity, but on developed wants—in the economic sense of
the term. Such social institutions as property and inheritance owe their
origin and their justification to their average effect on the motives to
activity. If society is to develop, if progress is to continue, human wants—
not of the grosser sort, but ever more refined—must continue to emerge and
urge men to action.
§ II. DESIRES FOR NON-MATERIAL ENDS, AS SECONDARY
ECONOMIC MOTIVES
1. The spiritual nature of man must not be ignored in
The real man in economic reasoning. There has been much and just
economics
criticism of the earlier writers and of their conclusions
because so little account was taken by them of any but the motive of self-
interest in economic affairs. Generally it was assumed that men knew their
own interest, and sought in a very unsympathetic way those things which
would gratify their material wants. Thus man in economic reasoning was
made an abstraction, differing from real men in his lack of manifold
spiritual and social elements.
2. The main classes of non-material wants that are
Desires for the non- secondarily economic are fear of temporal punishment;
material may
become economic sentiments of moral and religious duty; pride, honor,
motives and fear of disgrace; and pleasure in work for itself, for
social approval, or for a social result. The first is best
illustrated by slavery, where the slave is not impelled to seek wealth for his
own welfare, but is driven by punishment to perform the task. The object is
to create within the mind of the slave a motive that will take the place of the
ordinary economic motive. The feeling of religious or moral duty leads men
to act often in direct opposition to the usual economic motive. The taboo is
faithfully observed by the members of a savage tribe who suffer as a result
the severest hardships. A religious injunction prevents the use of food that
would save from starvation. Pride, either of family or of calling; the
Wants grow refined all of the inventions and the advantages of science,
as wealth advances
spends more hours of effort in gaining a livelihood than
does the savage with his almost unaided hands. Activity is dependent not on
bare physical necessity, but on developed wants—in the economic sense of
the term. Such social institutions as property and inheritance owe their
origin and their justification to their average effect on the motives to
activity. If society is to develop, if progress is to continue, human wants—
not of the grosser sort, but ever more refined—must continue to emerge and
urge men to action.
§ II. DESIRES FOR NON-MATERIAL ENDS, AS SECONDARY
ECONOMIC MOTIVES
1. The spiritual nature of man must not be ignored in
The real man in economic reasoning. There has been much and just
economics
criticism of the earlier writers and of their conclusions
because so little account was taken by them of any but the motive of self-
interest in economic affairs. Generally it was assumed that men knew their
own interest, and sought in a very unsympathetic way those things which
would gratify their material wants. Thus man in economic reasoning was
made an abstraction, differing from real men in his lack of manifold
spiritual and social elements.
2. The main classes of non-material wants that are
Desires for the non- secondarily economic are fear of temporal punishment;
material may
become economic sentiments of moral and religious duty; pride, honor,
motives and fear of disgrace; and pleasure in work for itself, for
social approval, or for a social result. The first is best
illustrated by slavery, where the slave is not impelled to seek wealth for his
own welfare, but is driven by punishment to perform the task. The object is
to create within the mind of the slave a motive that will take the place of the
ordinary economic motive. The feeling of religious or moral duty leads men
to act often in direct opposition to the usual economic motive. The taboo is
faithfully observed by the members of a savage tribe who suffer as a result
the severest hardships. A religious injunction prevents the use of food that
would save from starvation. Pride, either of family or of calling; the
Page 29
soldier's honor leading him to sacrifice not only his future but his life; the
love of social approval, holding men to the most disagreeable tasks—these
illustrate how strongly social sentiments oppose the narrower motive of
immediate self-interest as generally thought of. Pleasure in work for work's
sake, and pride in the result, may act as motives quite as strong in some
cases as desire for the product that can be used. And even where this does
not change the kind of work done, it comes in to influence the interest and
earnestness with which the work is performed.
3. Whatever motive in man's complex nature makes him
Economists must desire things more or less, becomes for the time, and in
overlook no
influence on value so far, an economic motive. These various social and
spiritual motives sometimes work positively, in the
direction of magnifying man's desire for things; sometimes negatively, to
diminish it. If we are to understand economic action, we must take men as
they are. A religious motive that leads men to refrain from the eating of
meat or to eat fish in preference on certain days, is a fact which the
economist has but to accept, for it is sure to affect the value of meat and fish
at that place and time. Moral convictions, whatever be their origin, whether
due to the teaching of parents, to unconscious influences, or to native
temperament, may be quite as effective as the pangs of hunger in
determining what men desire. Therefore, while these various motives are
primarily social or moral or religious, they may be said to be secondarily
economic motives, and they may become in certain cases the most
important influences of which the economist must take account.
love of social approval, holding men to the most disagreeable tasks—these
illustrate how strongly social sentiments oppose the narrower motive of
immediate self-interest as generally thought of. Pleasure in work for work's
sake, and pride in the result, may act as motives quite as strong in some
cases as desire for the product that can be used. And even where this does
not change the kind of work done, it comes in to influence the interest and
earnestness with which the work is performed.
3. Whatever motive in man's complex nature makes him
Economists must desire things more or less, becomes for the time, and in
overlook no
influence on value so far, an economic motive. These various social and
spiritual motives sometimes work positively, in the
direction of magnifying man's desire for things; sometimes negatively, to
diminish it. If we are to understand economic action, we must take men as
they are. A religious motive that leads men to refrain from the eating of
meat or to eat fish in preference on certain days, is a fact which the
economist has but to accept, for it is sure to affect the value of meat and fish
at that place and time. Moral convictions, whatever be their origin, whether
due to the teaching of parents, to unconscious influences, or to native
temperament, may be quite as effective as the pangs of hunger in
determining what men desire. Therefore, while these various motives are
primarily social or moral or religious, they may be said to be secondarily
economic motives, and they may become in certain cases the most
important influences of which the economist must take account.
Page 30
CHAPTER 3
WEALTH AND WELFARE
§ I. THE RELATION OF MEN AND MATERIAL THINGS TO
ECONOMIC WELFARE
1. The gratifying of economic wants depends on things
Man is the center ofoutside of the man who feels the wants. Man is to
economic reasoning
himself the center of the world. He groups things and
estimates things with reference to their bearing on his desires, be these what
are called selfish or unselfish. If we were discussing the economics of an
inferior species of animals, things would be grouped in a very different way.
But economics being the study of man's welfare, everything must be judged
from his standpoint, and things are or are not of economic importance
according as they have relation to his wants and satisfactions. Things
needful for any of the lower animals are spoken of as "ministering to
welfare" in the economic sense only in case these animals are useful to
men. Examples are the mulberry-tree on which the silkworm feeds, the
flower visited by the honey-bee. In the same view some men are seen to
minister to the welfare of other men and therefore bear the same relation for
the moment to the welfare of the others as do material things. In any case
we study man's welfare as affected by the world which surrounds him.
2. Material things and natural forces differ in kind and
Physical nature is nature. This is an axiom which we must take as a basis
an unchangeable
fact for reasoning in economics. Things have certain physical
qualities quite apart from any action or influence of man.
They are operated on by mechanical laws; the force of gravitation causes
them to fall at a certain rate under given conditions. They differ in specific
gravity, reflect the rays of light, absorb or transmit heat. All these things are
for man ultimate physical facts, but unless he knows these facts he cannot
take full advantage of the favorable qualities of things or weigh properly
their importance to his welfare. Things differ in a multitude of ways in their
WEALTH AND WELFARE
§ I. THE RELATION OF MEN AND MATERIAL THINGS TO
ECONOMIC WELFARE
1. The gratifying of economic wants depends on things
Man is the center ofoutside of the man who feels the wants. Man is to
economic reasoning
himself the center of the world. He groups things and
estimates things with reference to their bearing on his desires, be these what
are called selfish or unselfish. If we were discussing the economics of an
inferior species of animals, things would be grouped in a very different way.
But economics being the study of man's welfare, everything must be judged
from his standpoint, and things are or are not of economic importance
according as they have relation to his wants and satisfactions. Things
needful for any of the lower animals are spoken of as "ministering to
welfare" in the economic sense only in case these animals are useful to
men. Examples are the mulberry-tree on which the silkworm feeds, the
flower visited by the honey-bee. In the same view some men are seen to
minister to the welfare of other men and therefore bear the same relation for
the moment to the welfare of the others as do material things. In any case
we study man's welfare as affected by the world which surrounds him.
2. Material things and natural forces differ in kind and
Physical nature is nature. This is an axiom which we must take as a basis
an unchangeable
fact for reasoning in economics. Things have certain physical
qualities quite apart from any action or influence of man.
They are operated on by mechanical laws; the force of gravitation causes
them to fall at a certain rate under given conditions. They differ in specific
gravity, reflect the rays of light, absorb or transmit heat. All these things are
for man ultimate physical facts, but unless he knows these facts he cannot
take full advantage of the favorable qualities of things or weigh properly
their importance to his welfare. Things differ in a multitude of ways in their
Page 31
chemical qualities. Niter, charcoal, and saltpeter, combined in certain
proportions, give certain reactions; different combinations give various
results. Solids combine to form gases, and liquids unite to form solids, and
these qualities and reactions of material things are for man ultimate truths
of chemistry. Likewise many things have certain physiological effects.
Sunshine acts on living bodies, whether plant, animal, or man, in certain
ways. Some plants are nourishing to man, others are poisonous. If man were
not on the earth, things would have the same physical and chemical
qualities, mechanical laws would be the same as at present so far as we can
conclude. Man cannot change the nature of things; but he can acquaint
himself with that nature and then put the things into the relations where a
given result will follow.
3. As a result of these differences, things have different
But economics has relations to wants. These various qualities, physical,
to do with
psychological chemical, physiological, are important in an economic
effects sense only as they produce psychological effects, that is,
as they affect the feelings and judgments of men. We
come to some general thoughts which it will be well to define.
Gratification is the feeling that results when a want has
Some definitions been met. Feelings are hard to define in words; the best
definition is found in the experience of each individual.
We can only say, therefore, that gratification is the attainment of desire, the
fulfilment of wants. The word that has usually been employed in this sense
in economic discussion is "satisfaction"; but by its derivation and general
usage satisfaction means "the complete or full gratification" of a desire, and
this meaning is quite inconsistent with the thought in many connections in
which the word is used. We shall therefore prefer here the word
gratification, and its corresponding verb, gratify.
Wealth is the collective term for those things which are felt to be related to
the gratification of wants. The word is applied in economic discussion to
any part of those things, no matter how small. We shall have occasion later
to define and discuss this term more fully.
Welfare, in an immediate or narrow sense, is the same as gratification of the
moment; in a broader sense, it means the abiding condition of well-being.
We have here a distinction very much like that often made between pleasure
proportions, give certain reactions; different combinations give various
results. Solids combine to form gases, and liquids unite to form solids, and
these qualities and reactions of material things are for man ultimate truths
of chemistry. Likewise many things have certain physiological effects.
Sunshine acts on living bodies, whether plant, animal, or man, in certain
ways. Some plants are nourishing to man, others are poisonous. If man were
not on the earth, things would have the same physical and chemical
qualities, mechanical laws would be the same as at present so far as we can
conclude. Man cannot change the nature of things; but he can acquaint
himself with that nature and then put the things into the relations where a
given result will follow.
3. As a result of these differences, things have different
But economics has relations to wants. These various qualities, physical,
to do with
psychological chemical, physiological, are important in an economic
effects sense only as they produce psychological effects, that is,
as they affect the feelings and judgments of men. We
come to some general thoughts which it will be well to define.
Gratification is the feeling that results when a want has
Some definitions been met. Feelings are hard to define in words; the best
definition is found in the experience of each individual.
We can only say, therefore, that gratification is the attainment of desire, the
fulfilment of wants. The word that has usually been employed in this sense
in economic discussion is "satisfaction"; but by its derivation and general
usage satisfaction means "the complete or full gratification" of a desire, and
this meaning is quite inconsistent with the thought in many connections in
which the word is used. We shall therefore prefer here the word
gratification, and its corresponding verb, gratify.
Wealth is the collective term for those things which are felt to be related to
the gratification of wants. The word is applied in economic discussion to
any part of those things, no matter how small. We shall have occasion later
to define and discuss this term more fully.
Welfare, in an immediate or narrow sense, is the same as gratification of the
moment; in a broader sense, it means the abiding condition of well-being.
We have here a distinction very much like that often made between pleasure
Page 32
and happiness. If we think of only the present moment, welfare is the
absence of pain, and the presence of the pleasureable feeling; but if we
consider a longer period in a man's life or his entire lifetime, it is seen that
many things that afford a momentary gratification do not minister to his
ultimate, or abiding, welfare. Moralists and philosophers often have dwelt
on this contrast. The difference is illustrated by the thoughtlessness and
impulsiveness of a child or savage as contrasted with the more rational life
of those with foresight and patience.
Wealth, in the general economic sense, is judged with
Economics first reference to gratification rather than with reference to
studies wealth
abiding welfare. It is the first duty of the economist not
to preach what should be, but to understand things as they are. He must, in
studying the problem of value, recognize any motive that leads men to
attach importance to acts and things. He will therefore take account of
abiding welfare and of immediate gratification to exactly the degree that
men in general do, and the sad fact is that the present impulse rules a large
part of the acts of men. Whether tobacco or alcohol or morphine minister to
the abiding happiness of those who use them does not alter the immediate
fact that here and now they are sought and an importance is attached to
them because of their power to gratify an immediate desire.
5. In studying the question of social prosperity, however,
Then wealth and we must rise to the standpoint of the social philosopher
welfare
and consider the more abiding effects of wealth. Wants
may be developed and made rational, and the permanent prosperity of a
community depends upon this result. Any species of animal that continued
regularly to enjoy that which weakens the health and strength would
become extinct. Any society or individual that continues to derive
gratification, to seek its pleasure, in ways that do not, on the average,
minister to permanent welfare, sinks in the struggle of life and gives way to
those men or nations that have a sounder and healthier adjustment of wants
and welfare. We touch here, therefore, on the edge of the great problems of
morals, and while we must recognize the contrast that often exists in the life
of any particular man between his "pleasures" and his health and happiness,
we see that there is a reason why, on the whole, and in the long run, these
two cannot remain far apart. The old proverbs, "Be virtuous and you will be
happy," "Honesty is the best policy," and "Virtue is its own reward," have a
absence of pain, and the presence of the pleasureable feeling; but if we
consider a longer period in a man's life or his entire lifetime, it is seen that
many things that afford a momentary gratification do not minister to his
ultimate, or abiding, welfare. Moralists and philosophers often have dwelt
on this contrast. The difference is illustrated by the thoughtlessness and
impulsiveness of a child or savage as contrasted with the more rational life
of those with foresight and patience.
Wealth, in the general economic sense, is judged with
Economics first reference to gratification rather than with reference to
studies wealth
abiding welfare. It is the first duty of the economist not
to preach what should be, but to understand things as they are. He must, in
studying the problem of value, recognize any motive that leads men to
attach importance to acts and things. He will therefore take account of
abiding welfare and of immediate gratification to exactly the degree that
men in general do, and the sad fact is that the present impulse rules a large
part of the acts of men. Whether tobacco or alcohol or morphine minister to
the abiding happiness of those who use them does not alter the immediate
fact that here and now they are sought and an importance is attached to
them because of their power to gratify an immediate desire.
5. In studying the question of social prosperity, however,
Then wealth and we must rise to the standpoint of the social philosopher
welfare
and consider the more abiding effects of wealth. Wants
may be developed and made rational, and the permanent prosperity of a
community depends upon this result. Any species of animal that continued
regularly to enjoy that which weakens the health and strength would
become extinct. Any society or individual that continues to derive
gratification, to seek its pleasure, in ways that do not, on the average,
minister to permanent welfare, sinks in the struggle of life and gives way to
those men or nations that have a sounder and healthier adjustment of wants
and welfare. We touch here, therefore, on the edge of the great problems of
morals, and while we must recognize the contrast that often exists in the life
of any particular man between his "pleasures" and his health and happiness,
we see that there is a reason why, on the whole, and in the long run, these
two cannot remain far apart. The old proverbs, "Be virtuous and you will be
happy," "Honesty is the best policy," and "Virtue is its own reward," have a
Page 33
sound basis in the age-long experience of the world. Cynics or jesters may
easily disprove these truths in a multitude of particular cases.
6. Wealth does not include such personal qualities as
Freemen are not honesty, integrity, good health. Some economists speak
economic wealth
of these as "internal goods," but it is far better not to
speak of free men or of their qualities as wealth. Many difficulties arise
from such a use of the term in practical discussion. One of the most
important of all distinctions to maintain in economics is that between
material things and men. Only in the case of human slavery may persons be
counted as economic wealth. It is a different thing, however, to consider
human services as wealth of an ephemeral kind at the moment they are
rendered. We are, thus merely recognizing that men may bear at the given
moment the same relation to our wants as do material things.
§ II. SOME IMPORTANT ECONOMIC CONCEPTS CONNECTED
WITH WEALTH AND WELFARE
1. Utility, in its broadest usage, is the general capability
Popular meaning of that things have of ministering to human well being. The
useful
term is evidently one without any scientific precision. It
expresses only a general or average impression that we have in reference to
the relation of a class of goods to human wants. Every one would agree to
the statement that "water is useful," thinking of the fact that it is
indispensable to life and that it ministers to life in a multitude of ways. But
what of water in one's cellar, water soaking one's clothes on a cold day,
water breaking through the walls of a mountain reservoir and carrying death
and destruction in its path? The poison that is doing what we at the moment
desire, we call useful; that doing what we would prevent, we call harmful.
Noxious weeds become "useful" by the discovery of some new process by
which they can be worked into other forms, though they may still continue
to be noxious in many a farmer's fields. The utility of anything, therefore, is
seen to be of a relative and limited nature. The term "utility" in popular
speech is very inexact. It can be employed in economic discussion only
when carefully modified and defined.
2. Goods consist of all those things objective to the user
Kinds of goods which have a beneficial relation to human wants. They
easily disprove these truths in a multitude of particular cases.
6. Wealth does not include such personal qualities as
Freemen are not honesty, integrity, good health. Some economists speak
economic wealth
of these as "internal goods," but it is far better not to
speak of free men or of their qualities as wealth. Many difficulties arise
from such a use of the term in practical discussion. One of the most
important of all distinctions to maintain in economics is that between
material things and men. Only in the case of human slavery may persons be
counted as economic wealth. It is a different thing, however, to consider
human services as wealth of an ephemeral kind at the moment they are
rendered. We are, thus merely recognizing that men may bear at the given
moment the same relation to our wants as do material things.
§ II. SOME IMPORTANT ECONOMIC CONCEPTS CONNECTED
WITH WEALTH AND WELFARE
1. Utility, in its broadest usage, is the general capability
Popular meaning of that things have of ministering to human well being. The
useful
term is evidently one without any scientific precision. It
expresses only a general or average impression that we have in reference to
the relation of a class of goods to human wants. Every one would agree to
the statement that "water is useful," thinking of the fact that it is
indispensable to life and that it ministers to life in a multitude of ways. But
what of water in one's cellar, water soaking one's clothes on a cold day,
water breaking through the walls of a mountain reservoir and carrying death
and destruction in its path? The poison that is doing what we at the moment
desire, we call useful; that doing what we would prevent, we call harmful.
Noxious weeds become "useful" by the discovery of some new process by
which they can be worked into other forms, though they may still continue
to be noxious in many a farmer's fields. The utility of anything, therefore, is
seen to be of a relative and limited nature. The term "utility" in popular
speech is very inexact. It can be employed in economic discussion only
when carefully modified and defined.
2. Goods consist of all those things objective to the user
Kinds of goods which have a beneficial relation to human wants. They
Page 34
fall into several classes. We may first distinguish between free and
economic goods. Free goods are things that exist in superfluity, that is, in
quantities sufficient not only to gratify, but to satisfy all the wants that may
depend on them. Economic goods are things so limited in quantity that all
of the wants to which they could minister are not satisfied. The whole
thought of economy begins with scarcity; indeed, even the conception of
free goods is hardly possible until some limitation of wants is experienced.
Practical economics is the study of the best way to employ things to secure
the highest amount of gratification. The problem itself arises out of the fact
that many things are used up before all wants dependent on them are
completely satisfied.
A distinction is often made between consumption and production goods, or
it may be better to say immediate and intermediate goods. Consumption
goods are those things which are immediately at the point of gratifying
man's desires. Production goods are those things which are not yet ready to
gratify desires; some of them, being merely means of securing consumption
goods, never will themselves immediately gratify desire.
3. Value, in the narrow personal sense, may be defined
Value is utility as the importance attributed to a good by a man. The
given precision
vagueness and inexactness of the word "utility," or the
word "good," disappears when we reach the word "value." It is not a usual
relation or a vague degree of benefit sometimes present and sometimes
absent, but it refers to a particular thing, person, time, and condition. Value
is in the closest relation with wants, and in this narrow sense depends on the
individual's estimate. From the meeting and comparison of the estimates of
individuals, arise market values or prices, which are the central object of
study in economics.
economic goods. Free goods are things that exist in superfluity, that is, in
quantities sufficient not only to gratify, but to satisfy all the wants that may
depend on them. Economic goods are things so limited in quantity that all
of the wants to which they could minister are not satisfied. The whole
thought of economy begins with scarcity; indeed, even the conception of
free goods is hardly possible until some limitation of wants is experienced.
Practical economics is the study of the best way to employ things to secure
the highest amount of gratification. The problem itself arises out of the fact
that many things are used up before all wants dependent on them are
completely satisfied.
A distinction is often made between consumption and production goods, or
it may be better to say immediate and intermediate goods. Consumption
goods are those things which are immediately at the point of gratifying
man's desires. Production goods are those things which are not yet ready to
gratify desires; some of them, being merely means of securing consumption
goods, never will themselves immediately gratify desire.
3. Value, in the narrow personal sense, may be defined
Value is utility as the importance attributed to a good by a man. The
given precision
vagueness and inexactness of the word "utility," or the
word "good," disappears when we reach the word "value." It is not a usual
relation or a vague degree of benefit sometimes present and sometimes
absent, but it refers to a particular thing, person, time, and condition. Value
is in the closest relation with wants, and in this narrow sense depends on the
individual's estimate. From the meeting and comparison of the estimates of
individuals, arise market values or prices, which are the central object of
study in economics.
Page 35
CHAPTER 4
THE NATURE OF DEMAND
§ I. THE COMPARISON OF GOODS IN MAN'S THOUGHT
1. As wants differ in kind and degree, so goods differ in
Wants and goods their power to gratify wants. This general and simple
must be constantly
adjusted statement unites the leading thoughts of the two chapters
preceding. Confirmation of its truth may be found in
observation and experience. The purpose of this chapter is to show how,
starting from the general nature of wants and the nature of goods, we can
arrive at an explanation of the exchange of goods. Recognizing the simple
but fundamental fact stated at the opening of this paragraph, an exchange
may be seen to be a rational and a logical result when men are living
together in society.
2. Immediately enjoyable goods are the first objective
Ripe and unripe things whose value is to be explained. Goods come into
goods
relation with wants in a multitude of ways. Some things
will not gratify a want until after the lapse of a long time, as ice cut in
December and stored for summer use. Other things will never themselves
directly gratify a want, but will be of help in getting things that do; such are
the young fruit trees planted in the orchard, and the hammer that will be
used to drive nails in a house that will shelter men. Still other things are
gratifying wants at this moment, or are ready for use and will be used up in
a very short time; examples of such are the food on the table and in the
pantry, and the cigar in the pocket. All these things are called goods,
because of their beneficial relation to man's desires, but the relation is very
immediate in some cases, very remote in others. The value of all goods is to
be explained, but the explanation will be more or less complex according to
the directness or indirectness of their relation with wants. As it is the power
of goods to gratify wants that alone causes value to be attributed to them,
those goods which are ripest, which are ready to gratify wants, are nearest
THE NATURE OF DEMAND
§ I. THE COMPARISON OF GOODS IN MAN'S THOUGHT
1. As wants differ in kind and degree, so goods differ in
Wants and goods their power to gratify wants. This general and simple
must be constantly
adjusted statement unites the leading thoughts of the two chapters
preceding. Confirmation of its truth may be found in
observation and experience. The purpose of this chapter is to show how,
starting from the general nature of wants and the nature of goods, we can
arrive at an explanation of the exchange of goods. Recognizing the simple
but fundamental fact stated at the opening of this paragraph, an exchange
may be seen to be a rational and a logical result when men are living
together in society.
2. Immediately enjoyable goods are the first objective
Ripe and unripe things whose value is to be explained. Goods come into
goods
relation with wants in a multitude of ways. Some things
will not gratify a want until after the lapse of a long time, as ice cut in
December and stored for summer use. Other things will never themselves
directly gratify a want, but will be of help in getting things that do; such are
the young fruit trees planted in the orchard, and the hammer that will be
used to drive nails in a house that will shelter men. Still other things are
gratifying wants at this moment, or are ready for use and will be used up in
a very short time; examples of such are the food on the table and in the
pantry, and the cigar in the pocket. All these things are called goods,
because of their beneficial relation to man's desires, but the relation is very
immediate in some cases, very remote in others. The value of all goods is to
be explained, but the explanation will be more or less complex according to
the directness or indirectness of their relation with wants. As it is the power
of goods to gratify wants that alone causes value to be attributed to them,
those goods which are ripest, which are ready to gratify wants, are nearest
Page 36
to the source of an explanation. The value of unripe enjoyments must be
traced to some expected gratification as its cause or basis. In order to attack
the difficulties one by one we will, therefore, in the following discussion,
deal first with this class of ripe, consumable goods, as food, personal
services, enjoyments of any sort that are immediately available. The
explanation of these cases of value must precede that of cases in which the
relation to wants is less obvious and direct.
3. As the amount of any good increases, after a certain
The law of point the gratification that the added portions afford
diminishing utility
decreases. This is called the law of the diminishing
utility of goods or of the decreasing gratification afforded by goods. The
reason for the truth of this proposition is found in the very nature of man
and his nervous organization. Any stimulus to the nerves, however pleasant
at first, becomes painful when long continued or increased unduly. The
trumpet too distant at first for the ear to distinguish its notes, may swell to
pleasing tones as it approaches, until at length its volume and its din may
become absolutely painful. If we were to express the degree of gratification
by a curve, we should see the curve rising gradually to a maximum, and
then falling somewhat suddenly and becoming a negative quantity, when
pain, not pleasure, resulted. The same change could be illustrated by any
sensation or by any of men's activities.
The proposition must be understood as applying to the gratification
resulting from each added portion of the sensation. There is a maximum
point in the gratification afforded by any nerve-stimulus. A man coming in
from the winter's storm and holding out his hands before the fire, feels an
intense pleasure in the grateful warmth; a few moments later, the same heat
becomes unpleasant. In winter we wish for a moderation of the temperature;
on the sultry days of summer, we think of a cool breeze as the most to be
desired of all things. Whether the temperature rises or falls, there is a point
beyond which the change is no longer an addition to, but a subtraction from,
pleasure. A man, however hungry at first, may be made miserable if forced
to eat beyond his capacity. Each added portion of the good consumed
contributes to the gratification up to a certain point. The sum of these
pleasurable sensations may be called the total gratification, which finally
reaches satisfaction or fullness. Then begins what may be called in
algebraic phrase a "negative gratification" which, if it becomes large
traced to some expected gratification as its cause or basis. In order to attack
the difficulties one by one we will, therefore, in the following discussion,
deal first with this class of ripe, consumable goods, as food, personal
services, enjoyments of any sort that are immediately available. The
explanation of these cases of value must precede that of cases in which the
relation to wants is less obvious and direct.
3. As the amount of any good increases, after a certain
The law of point the gratification that the added portions afford
diminishing utility
decreases. This is called the law of the diminishing
utility of goods or of the decreasing gratification afforded by goods. The
reason for the truth of this proposition is found in the very nature of man
and his nervous organization. Any stimulus to the nerves, however pleasant
at first, becomes painful when long continued or increased unduly. The
trumpet too distant at first for the ear to distinguish its notes, may swell to
pleasing tones as it approaches, until at length its volume and its din may
become absolutely painful. If we were to express the degree of gratification
by a curve, we should see the curve rising gradually to a maximum, and
then falling somewhat suddenly and becoming a negative quantity, when
pain, not pleasure, resulted. The same change could be illustrated by any
sensation or by any of men's activities.
The proposition must be understood as applying to the gratification
resulting from each added portion of the sensation. There is a maximum
point in the gratification afforded by any nerve-stimulus. A man coming in
from the winter's storm and holding out his hands before the fire, feels an
intense pleasure in the grateful warmth; a few moments later, the same heat
becomes unpleasant. In winter we wish for a moderation of the temperature;
on the sultry days of summer, we think of a cool breeze as the most to be
desired of all things. Whether the temperature rises or falls, there is a point
beyond which the change is no longer an addition to, but a subtraction from,
pleasure. A man, however hungry at first, may be made miserable if forced
to eat beyond his capacity. Each added portion of the good consumed
contributes to the gratification up to a certain point. The sum of these
pleasurable sensations may be called the total gratification, which finally
reaches satisfaction or fullness. Then begins what may be called in
algebraic phrase a "negative gratification" which, if it becomes large
Page 37
enough, will make the total gratification a negative quantity. Each added
portion, dose or increment beyond a certain point reduces thus the welfare
of the user. One may have too much of a good thing.
4. Marginal utility is the gratification afforded by the
The marginal utility
added portion of the good. The marginal dose,
increment, or portion is that which may be logically
considered as coming last in the case of any good or group of goods
divisible into small parts. In considering the strict theory of the case, in
order to get at the principle involved, the doses may be spoken of as
infinitesimally small. The marginal utility expresses the importance that
men attach to one unit of this kind of goods under the particular
circumstances at the moment existing, and not under certain conceivable
conditions which do not in fact exist or need to be taken into account by the
persons affected. The marginal unit of a homogeneous supply cannot be
considered to have a greater utility than any other unit at the moment, and
therefore the product of the marginal utility by the number of units, gives
the total measure of importance of the supply then and there, and this is the
value.
The value of goods, as has been indicated, is the measure of the dependence
felt by men on a portion of the outer world, as the condition of gratifying
their wants. From the very nature of wants, which reside in feelings, a
dependence that is not felt, a relation between things and gratification that is
not recognized, can have no influence on value. Now, it is at this margin of
supply that dependence is felt. Men do not concern themselves about that
which they have in superfluity—unless, indeed, the excess causes them
some discomfort. It is well that they do not, for a wise direction of effort
can only take place when men think mainly of their need of things that they
want, and want most, and direct their efforts toward securing them.
The diminishing utility of successive portions (doses or
From marginal increments, as they are called) may be represented by a
utility to value
curve of utility.
portion, dose or increment beyond a certain point reduces thus the welfare
of the user. One may have too much of a good thing.
4. Marginal utility is the gratification afforded by the
The marginal utility
added portion of the good. The marginal dose,
increment, or portion is that which may be logically
considered as coming last in the case of any good or group of goods
divisible into small parts. In considering the strict theory of the case, in
order to get at the principle involved, the doses may be spoken of as
infinitesimally small. The marginal utility expresses the importance that
men attach to one unit of this kind of goods under the particular
circumstances at the moment existing, and not under certain conceivable
conditions which do not in fact exist or need to be taken into account by the
persons affected. The marginal unit of a homogeneous supply cannot be
considered to have a greater utility than any other unit at the moment, and
therefore the product of the marginal utility by the number of units, gives
the total measure of importance of the supply then and there, and this is the
value.
The value of goods, as has been indicated, is the measure of the dependence
felt by men on a portion of the outer world, as the condition of gratifying
their wants. From the very nature of wants, which reside in feelings, a
dependence that is not felt, a relation between things and gratification that is
not recognized, can have no influence on value. Now, it is at this margin of
supply that dependence is felt. Men do not concern themselves about that
which they have in superfluity—unless, indeed, the excess causes them
some discomfort. It is well that they do not, for a wise direction of effort
can only take place when men think mainly of their need of things that they
want, and want most, and direct their efforts toward securing them.
The diminishing utility of successive portions (doses or
From marginal increments, as they are called) may be represented by a
utility to value
curve of utility.
Page 38
Scale of Supply
The diagram is constructed on the hypothesis that a tenth unit of a certain
good would have a utility expressed as 36; a fifteenth unit of 30, etc., and
that the value of the whole supply is estimated according to these marginal
units. Of course if the conditions were that "all or none" was to be taken,
the result would be different.
Unit of Supply Marginal Utility Value of Whole Supply
10 36 360
15 30 450
20 25 500
30 19 570
40 15 600
50 10 500
60 5 300
This diagram is frequently used, and it is important to guard against some
misunderstandings. The marginal unit of any given supply—for example,
ten units—is not any particular unit, it is any one of the ten units. In the
presence of nine units of the good the person or persons find all the various
The diagram is constructed on the hypothesis that a tenth unit of a certain
good would have a utility expressed as 36; a fifteenth unit of 30, etc., and
that the value of the whole supply is estimated according to these marginal
units. Of course if the conditions were that "all or none" was to be taken,
the result would be different.
Unit of Supply Marginal Utility Value of Whole Supply
10 36 360
15 30 450
20 25 500
30 19 570
40 15 600
50 10 500
60 5 300
This diagram is frequently used, and it is important to guard against some
misunderstandings. The marginal unit of any given supply—for example,
ten units—is not any particular unit, it is any one of the ten units. In the
presence of nine units of the good the person or persons find all the various
Page 39
wants that are dependent on that good gratified to such a degree that the
tenth unit has an importance expressed by 36. But as this last or marginal
unit of supply may be used for any of the purposes, the importance of each
and every unit likewise will be expressed by 36. Any one of the units, when
once present is, in a logical sense, a marginal unit. When, however, it is a
question of increasing the supply, some one unit may properly be looked
upon as marginal. The dependence felt by men on the whole group is the
product of the units by the marginal utility. As the number of units
increases, the marginal utility decreases, until at length it may reach zero,
and the total value would be nothing. A point of maximum value evidently
will be found somewhere between the two extremes.
Note carefully that on the one diagram are represented a
Only one marginal large number of marginal utilities which never exist at
utility at one
moment one and the same moment. At any one moment there is a
given number of units and there is but one marginal
utility, and this is the same for each of the units. It is quite erroneous to say
that when there are 30 units the utility of the tenth unit is 36; of the
twentieth, 25; of the thirtieth, 19. It is equally incorrect to say that when
there are 60 units the "total utility" is equal to the area between the right
angle and the curve a-g, while the value is equal to the rectangle below and
to the left of the point g. The curve from a-g but marks the height of
marginal utilities that have no existence when the supply is 30. The "total
utility," often spoken of in this connection, if it has any existence certainly
cannot be calculated. The diagram must be understood as representing
indicatively at any given moment but one marginal utility, the same for
every unit of like goods. The other perpendicular lines are expressed in the
conditional mood; they are what the marginal utility would be were the
numbers of units different.
5. Since goods possess utility only as they gratify wants,
Changing feelings it follows that if wants change, the utility changes.
changes utility
Utility does not rest unchanging in the goods as
something "intrinsic," but it depends on the relation of goods to men. This
truth, unrecognized for many centuries, is now seen to be fundamental to
the whole problem of value. The portions of a good added later do not
appeal to the same man as the earlier portions. The man has been changed
by what he has enjoyed. In changing his feelings, goods have also changed
tenth unit has an importance expressed by 36. But as this last or marginal
unit of supply may be used for any of the purposes, the importance of each
and every unit likewise will be expressed by 36. Any one of the units, when
once present is, in a logical sense, a marginal unit. When, however, it is a
question of increasing the supply, some one unit may properly be looked
upon as marginal. The dependence felt by men on the whole group is the
product of the units by the marginal utility. As the number of units
increases, the marginal utility decreases, until at length it may reach zero,
and the total value would be nothing. A point of maximum value evidently
will be found somewhere between the two extremes.
Note carefully that on the one diagram are represented a
Only one marginal large number of marginal utilities which never exist at
utility at one
moment one and the same moment. At any one moment there is a
given number of units and there is but one marginal
utility, and this is the same for each of the units. It is quite erroneous to say
that when there are 30 units the utility of the tenth unit is 36; of the
twentieth, 25; of the thirtieth, 19. It is equally incorrect to say that when
there are 60 units the "total utility" is equal to the area between the right
angle and the curve a-g, while the value is equal to the rectangle below and
to the left of the point g. The curve from a-g but marks the height of
marginal utilities that have no existence when the supply is 30. The "total
utility," often spoken of in this connection, if it has any existence certainly
cannot be calculated. The diagram must be understood as representing
indicatively at any given moment but one marginal utility, the same for
every unit of like goods. The other perpendicular lines are expressed in the
conditional mood; they are what the marginal utility would be were the
numbers of units different.
5. Since goods possess utility only as they gratify wants,
Changing feelings it follows that if wants change, the utility changes.
changes utility
Utility does not rest unchanging in the goods as
something "intrinsic," but it depends on the relation of goods to men. This
truth, unrecognized for many centuries, is now seen to be fundamental to
the whole problem of value. The portions of a good added later do not
appeal to the same man as the earlier portions. The man has been changed
by what he has enjoyed. In changing his feelings, goods have also changed
Page 40
his wants. Hence, the added portions of the good are changed in respect to
their utility or power to gratify a man's wants. Though physically and
chemically, i.e., in every material way, they are exactly like the earlier
portions, they cannot have the same want-gratifying power until he again
changes, for they are not in the presence of the same feelings.
Wants are constantly shifting; different kinds of goods are compared in
man's thought and arranged on a scale at every moment according to their
felt utility. An increase in the amount of a good will drop the marginal
utility of the added portions down the scale of usefulness for the next
moment. When we rise in the morning, we want our breakfast; the breakfast
eaten, another breakfast does not appeal to us. Our tasks done, we take a
boat-ride or go golfing; then, appetite returning, we are tempted to our
dinner. And thus from hour to hour wants are gratified, are altered and are
shifted, until, wearied with the day's labor and pastimes, we go to rest. In a
well-ordered life, in an advanced economic society, the means for gratifying
our wants as they arise are provided in advance. The changing series of
desires is met by a changing series of goods. Life has been defined as a
constant adjustment of inner relations to outer conditions. Economic life is
therefore like physical life, a constant adjustment; and this adjustment of
goods but reflects the shifting and adjustment of feelings.
6. The substitution of goods in men's thought is the
Choice is constantly
shifting of the choice from a good that does not give the
shifting
highest gratification economically possible at the time,
to another good that does. The shifting that takes place on the scale of
gratification makes it necessary for man to shift constantly his choice of
goods. This again is the problem of "economy." Waste results when goods
continue to be used to secure a lower degree of gratification, if they might
be used to secure a higher. The change of choice may be because of a
change in the man, or because of a change in the quality or the quantity of
the goods; or because of a change in the ratio at which the goods can be
secured.
§ II. DEMAND FOR GOODS GROWS OUT OF SUBJECTIVE
COMPARISONS
their utility or power to gratify a man's wants. Though physically and
chemically, i.e., in every material way, they are exactly like the earlier
portions, they cannot have the same want-gratifying power until he again
changes, for they are not in the presence of the same feelings.
Wants are constantly shifting; different kinds of goods are compared in
man's thought and arranged on a scale at every moment according to their
felt utility. An increase in the amount of a good will drop the marginal
utility of the added portions down the scale of usefulness for the next
moment. When we rise in the morning, we want our breakfast; the breakfast
eaten, another breakfast does not appeal to us. Our tasks done, we take a
boat-ride or go golfing; then, appetite returning, we are tempted to our
dinner. And thus from hour to hour wants are gratified, are altered and are
shifted, until, wearied with the day's labor and pastimes, we go to rest. In a
well-ordered life, in an advanced economic society, the means for gratifying
our wants as they arise are provided in advance. The changing series of
desires is met by a changing series of goods. Life has been defined as a
constant adjustment of inner relations to outer conditions. Economic life is
therefore like physical life, a constant adjustment; and this adjustment of
goods but reflects the shifting and adjustment of feelings.
6. The substitution of goods in men's thought is the
Choice is constantly
shifting of the choice from a good that does not give the
shifting
highest gratification economically possible at the time,
to another good that does. The shifting that takes place on the scale of
gratification makes it necessary for man to shift constantly his choice of
goods. This again is the problem of "economy." Waste results when goods
continue to be used to secure a lower degree of gratification, if they might
be used to secure a higher. The change of choice may be because of a
change in the man, or because of a change in the quality or the quantity of
the goods; or because of a change in the ratio at which the goods can be
secured.
§ II. DEMAND FOR GOODS GROWS OUT OF SUBJECTIVE
COMPARISONS
Page 41
1. Demand is desire for goods united with the power to
Desire may become give something in exchange. An example frequently
demand
given to show the difference between desire and demand
is the hungry boy looking longingly at the sweetmeats in the confectioner's
window. He represents desire, but not until the kind-hearted gentleman
gives him a nickel does he represent effective demand. Desire, therefore,
must be united with power to give something in exchange before it can be
called demand. It must be for something that is attainable; yearning for
something beyond reach, sighing for the moon, is desire that never can
become effective demand.
2. Demand is the social aspect of the individual man's
Demand the Social comparison of utilities. It is the expression of the man's
expression of
shifting choice wish to substitute some of his goods for some one else's
goods in order to get a higher satisfaction. This
comparison is often made between two goods owned in different quantities.
When men are constantly comparing things in their own possession, it is a
short step to compare their goods with their neighbor's.
Demand for consumption goods is thus the manifestation of the man's
desire to redistribute his enjoyments. In demand for goods men virtually
say: "Part of what I have I am ready to give for part of what you have." The
strength of their desire is expressed by the amount of their offer. When he
makes this comparison and this offer, man enters into a social, economic
relation with his fellows.
3. The law of individual demand is: The trader will
The limit of the reduce his stock of a particular good to the point where
exchanger's demand
its marginal utility equals that of the alternative goods.
The greater the divergence in his estimates of the marginal utilities of two
goods, the more ready is he to trade the lower utility for the higher one.
Exchange is but the effort to adjust goods to wants in the best way. The less
useful (marginally viewed) is traded for the more useful. The greater the
difference, in the one trader's judgment, between the marginal utilities of
the two goods, the greater is the maladjustment, and the greater, therefore,
is the motive to seek readjustment by means of exchange. As the quantity of
the good parted with declines, its marginal utility increases; and as more of
the other good is acquired, its marginal utility declines. The marginal utility
of the two exchangeable units must come to equilibrium in the individual's
Desire may become give something in exchange. An example frequently
demand
given to show the difference between desire and demand
is the hungry boy looking longingly at the sweetmeats in the confectioner's
window. He represents desire, but not until the kind-hearted gentleman
gives him a nickel does he represent effective demand. Desire, therefore,
must be united with power to give something in exchange before it can be
called demand. It must be for something that is attainable; yearning for
something beyond reach, sighing for the moon, is desire that never can
become effective demand.
2. Demand is the social aspect of the individual man's
Demand the Social comparison of utilities. It is the expression of the man's
expression of
shifting choice wish to substitute some of his goods for some one else's
goods in order to get a higher satisfaction. This
comparison is often made between two goods owned in different quantities.
When men are constantly comparing things in their own possession, it is a
short step to compare their goods with their neighbor's.
Demand for consumption goods is thus the manifestation of the man's
desire to redistribute his enjoyments. In demand for goods men virtually
say: "Part of what I have I am ready to give for part of what you have." The
strength of their desire is expressed by the amount of their offer. When he
makes this comparison and this offer, man enters into a social, economic
relation with his fellows.
3. The law of individual demand is: The trader will
The limit of the reduce his stock of a particular good to the point where
exchanger's demand
its marginal utility equals that of the alternative goods.
The greater the divergence in his estimates of the marginal utilities of two
goods, the more ready is he to trade the lower utility for the higher one.
Exchange is but the effort to adjust goods to wants in the best way. The less
useful (marginally viewed) is traded for the more useful. The greater the
difference, in the one trader's judgment, between the marginal utilities of
the two goods, the greater is the maladjustment, and the greater, therefore,
is the motive to seek readjustment by means of exchange. As the quantity of
the good parted with declines, its marginal utility increases; and as more of
the other good is acquired, its marginal utility declines. The marginal utility
of the two exchangeable units must come to equilibrium in the individual's
Page 42
judgment. At this point demand ceases, not because an additional unit of the
one good could afford no gratification, but because it would afford less
gratification than the other good in which demand must be expressed to be
effectual.
4. Demand thus varies at different ratios of exchange
The Demand curve between goods, and may be expressed graphically by a
demand curve. This would show for any one man the
decline of the marginal utility of each added portion of a good, and these
individual demand curves may be united into a demand curve for a group of
men. The demand curve expresses graphically what a man would be willing
to pay at each particular stage in the increase of goods. We have here come
to the very threshold of the subject of markets and exchange.
5. Elasticity of demand, in the case of any good,
Elasticity of expresses the degree in which a change in its ratio to
demand
other goods will increase the demand. Elasticity varies
for different classes of men according to their wealth and to the cost of the
goods. If strawberries are a dollar a box in the city market, a slight fall in
the price, say to seventy-five cents, will increase the demand but slightly.
But if the price is fifteen cents and falls to ten, the increase in the demand
will be marked, for the number of consumers to whom a difference of five
cents is important is then very great. The demand for the staples is
comparatively inelastic. A certain amount of simple food is necessary to
support life; an increase in its price will not quickly check the demand. On
the other hand, if the price of staple foods falls, no very great increase will
take place in the demand.
one good could afford no gratification, but because it would afford less
gratification than the other good in which demand must be expressed to be
effectual.
4. Demand thus varies at different ratios of exchange
The Demand curve between goods, and may be expressed graphically by a
demand curve. This would show for any one man the
decline of the marginal utility of each added portion of a good, and these
individual demand curves may be united into a demand curve for a group of
men. The demand curve expresses graphically what a man would be willing
to pay at each particular stage in the increase of goods. We have here come
to the very threshold of the subject of markets and exchange.
5. Elasticity of demand, in the case of any good,
Elasticity of expresses the degree in which a change in its ratio to
demand
other goods will increase the demand. Elasticity varies
for different classes of men according to their wealth and to the cost of the
goods. If strawberries are a dollar a box in the city market, a slight fall in
the price, say to seventy-five cents, will increase the demand but slightly.
But if the price is fifteen cents and falls to ten, the increase in the demand
will be marked, for the number of consumers to whom a difference of five
cents is important is then very great. The demand for the staples is
comparatively inelastic. A certain amount of simple food is necessary to
support life; an increase in its price will not quickly check the demand. On
the other hand, if the price of staple foods falls, no very great increase will
take place in the demand.
Page 43
CHAPTER 5
EXCHANGE IN A MARKET
§ I. EXCHANGE OF GOODS RESULTING FROM DEMAND
1. Exchange in the usual economic sense is the transfer
Reciprocal demand of two goods by two owners, each of whom deems the
becomes exchange
good taken more than a value-equivalent for the one
given. The comparison of goods that has been discussed above is a kind of
exchange. When a person chooses one thing rather than another, one form
of gratification may be said to be mentally exchanged for another. This is
exchange in that person's mind, or subjective exchange. But the word
"exchange" as usually employed means an exchange of goods between
persons. It is objective exchange, and when the word is used without
modification, it is to be understood in the objective sense. In the last chapter
were analyzed the motives of the individual man. Robinson Crusoe on his
desert island would in very many ways be acted upon by the same motives
in reference to economic goods that men are in society. Yet, it is exchange
in society and the complicated problems arising from this transfer of goods
from person to person that constitute nearly the whole of the subject-matter
of political economy.
Exchange is seen to arise out of the differences in the situations of men with
reference to goods. The different subjective valuations give rise to demand,
and demand leads to exchange. In early societies differences in natural
products were the most usual causes of exchange. Salt, though so essential
to life, is found in few places. The metals early became indispensable for
weapons of defense or for the chase, and were sought far and wide. Rare
shells, feathers, jewels, and the precious metals appealed in early times to a
universal desire for ornament. Products like these are the objects of a rude
sort of exchange in the first simple efforts made to adjust possessions to
wants. Within the tribe, differences in the skill and ability of men to
EXCHANGE IN A MARKET
§ I. EXCHANGE OF GOODS RESULTING FROM DEMAND
1. Exchange in the usual economic sense is the transfer
Reciprocal demand of two goods by two owners, each of whom deems the
becomes exchange
good taken more than a value-equivalent for the one
given. The comparison of goods that has been discussed above is a kind of
exchange. When a person chooses one thing rather than another, one form
of gratification may be said to be mentally exchanged for another. This is
exchange in that person's mind, or subjective exchange. But the word
"exchange" as usually employed means an exchange of goods between
persons. It is objective exchange, and when the word is used without
modification, it is to be understood in the objective sense. In the last chapter
were analyzed the motives of the individual man. Robinson Crusoe on his
desert island would in very many ways be acted upon by the same motives
in reference to economic goods that men are in society. Yet, it is exchange
in society and the complicated problems arising from this transfer of goods
from person to person that constitute nearly the whole of the subject-matter
of political economy.
Exchange is seen to arise out of the differences in the situations of men with
reference to goods. The different subjective valuations give rise to demand,
and demand leads to exchange. In early societies differences in natural
products were the most usual causes of exchange. Salt, though so essential
to life, is found in few places. The metals early became indispensable for
weapons of defense or for the chase, and were sought far and wide. Rare
shells, feathers, jewels, and the precious metals appealed in early times to a
universal desire for ornament. Products like these are the objects of a rude
sort of exchange in the first simple efforts made to adjust possessions to
wants. Within the tribe, differences in the skill and ability of men to
Page 44
produce arrow heads or weapons or ornaments, bring about the exchange of
goods.
2. The advantage of exchange consists in the raising of
Mutual advantage the want-gratifying power of goods to both parties. It
in exchange
generally was assumed by medieval thinkers that if one
party to an exchange gained, the other must lose. The mistaken idea
prevailed that value is something fixed in the good, and unchangeable.
Where the exchange is voluntary (and only that kind is here being
considered), it is mutual advantages which make the exchange rational.
Many false conclusions on practical questions still result from a failure to
grasp this simple truth. It follows from this that the act of exchange is itself
useful, for goods having a small importance to men are given a higher
importance by being brought into better relations with wants. Merchants,
peddlers, traders, and common carriers of all sorts, therefore, are adding to
the utility of goods. This idea has been only slowly apprehended, but is now
one of the least disputed propositions in economics.
3. Barter is the exchange of goods without the use of
Demand is supply money. Either one of the goods traded in cases of barter
in another aspect
may be considered as sold, and either one as bought,
according as the matter is looked at from the standpoint of the one or the
other party to the exchange. Demand, therefore, is supply, and supply is
demand when the point of view is shifted from one party to another. The
fisherman's demand for venison is expressed in terms of fish; the hunter's
demand for fish is expressed in terms of venison. But to the fisherman the
venison is the supply offered to him. The term "marginal utility" of a good,
therefore, does not refer merely to the demand of the consumer; for it
expresses by a single phrase the idea both of demand and of supply. The
utility of the goods composing the supply is expressed in terms of the goods
that represent demand and vice versa. The only way in which man can give
definite, concrete, numerical expression to his desire for goods is to state it
in terms of other goods. In expressing numerically, in terms of other
objects, an estimate of the utility of an apple, a horse or a house, one
inevitably gives expression to a ratio of exchange; demand for one good is
the offer of another good.
§ II. BARTER UNDER SIMPLE CONDITIONS
goods.
2. The advantage of exchange consists in the raising of
Mutual advantage the want-gratifying power of goods to both parties. It
in exchange
generally was assumed by medieval thinkers that if one
party to an exchange gained, the other must lose. The mistaken idea
prevailed that value is something fixed in the good, and unchangeable.
Where the exchange is voluntary (and only that kind is here being
considered), it is mutual advantages which make the exchange rational.
Many false conclusions on practical questions still result from a failure to
grasp this simple truth. It follows from this that the act of exchange is itself
useful, for goods having a small importance to men are given a higher
importance by being brought into better relations with wants. Merchants,
peddlers, traders, and common carriers of all sorts, therefore, are adding to
the utility of goods. This idea has been only slowly apprehended, but is now
one of the least disputed propositions in economics.
3. Barter is the exchange of goods without the use of
Demand is supply money. Either one of the goods traded in cases of barter
in another aspect
may be considered as sold, and either one as bought,
according as the matter is looked at from the standpoint of the one or the
other party to the exchange. Demand, therefore, is supply, and supply is
demand when the point of view is shifted from one party to another. The
fisherman's demand for venison is expressed in terms of fish; the hunter's
demand for fish is expressed in terms of venison. But to the fisherman the
venison is the supply offered to him. The term "marginal utility" of a good,
therefore, does not refer merely to the demand of the consumer; for it
expresses by a single phrase the idea both of demand and of supply. The
utility of the goods composing the supply is expressed in terms of the goods
that represent demand and vice versa. The only way in which man can give
definite, concrete, numerical expression to his desire for goods is to state it
in terms of other goods. In expressing numerically, in terms of other
objects, an estimate of the utility of an apple, a horse or a house, one
inevitably gives expression to a ratio of exchange; demand for one good is
the offer of another good.
§ II. BARTER UNDER SIMPLE CONDITIONS
Page 45
1. In isolated exchange, where only two traders engage
In isolated in barter, their estimates give respectively the upper and
exchange the price
is not economicallythe lower figures of the ratio at which the trade can take
fixed place. Let us recall the fact that a difference in the
relative estimates that men place on goods is the first
essential of exchange. Those estimates may be expressed in a ratio; we may
say that A will give four apples for one orange, would be glad to give fewer,
but will not give more; while B will give one orange for three apples, would
be glad to get more apples, but will not take fewer. The outside limits of the
ratio at which the exchange must take place will, therefore, be one orange
for three or four apples.
A, seller of apples, offers 4 (or fewer) apples for 1 orange.
B, buyer of apples, demands 3 (or more) apples for 1 orange.
There is, in entirely isolated exchange, therefore, a lack of definiteness in
the price, much depending on what Adam Smith called the "higgling of the
market." In the old-time American horse trade much depended on "bluff"; in
such cases it was as important to be able to judge character as to judge
horses. A thorough analysis of the trade, however, would probably show
that the bargain is concluded at a point which exactly balances the hopes of
gain and fears of loss of one of the parties.
2. Where one-sided competition exists, the ratio of the
Competitive exchange will be somewhere between the estimates of
bidding narrows the
limits of price the two buyers most eager for the last portion offered.
By competition is here meant the independent seeking of
the same thing at one time by two or more persons. Where there is one
market price paid by a number of buyers, it may be that no two of the
subjective estimates are alike; the exchange value may differ from all of
their estimates, and yet must correspond closely to two. Auction sales well
illustrate the principle. If there is one ax to be sold and ten possible buyers
for an ax, and there is no combination among them, the bidding will go on
until the estimate of the buyer next to the most eager, has been reached. The
most eager buyer can then secure the ax by bidding just a little above his
next competitor. But if there are ten axes and ten buyers who know that
there will be ten axes offered, the more eager buyers will refuse to bid much
above the less eager ones. A shrewd auctioneer, therefore, often conceals
In isolated in barter, their estimates give respectively the upper and
exchange the price
is not economicallythe lower figures of the ratio at which the trade can take
fixed place. Let us recall the fact that a difference in the
relative estimates that men place on goods is the first
essential of exchange. Those estimates may be expressed in a ratio; we may
say that A will give four apples for one orange, would be glad to give fewer,
but will not give more; while B will give one orange for three apples, would
be glad to get more apples, but will not take fewer. The outside limits of the
ratio at which the exchange must take place will, therefore, be one orange
for three or four apples.
A, seller of apples, offers 4 (or fewer) apples for 1 orange.
B, buyer of apples, demands 3 (or more) apples for 1 orange.
There is, in entirely isolated exchange, therefore, a lack of definiteness in
the price, much depending on what Adam Smith called the "higgling of the
market." In the old-time American horse trade much depended on "bluff"; in
such cases it was as important to be able to judge character as to judge
horses. A thorough analysis of the trade, however, would probably show
that the bargain is concluded at a point which exactly balances the hopes of
gain and fears of loss of one of the parties.
2. Where one-sided competition exists, the ratio of the
Competitive exchange will be somewhere between the estimates of
bidding narrows the
limits of price the two buyers most eager for the last portion offered.
By competition is here meant the independent seeking of
the same thing at one time by two or more persons. Where there is one
market price paid by a number of buyers, it may be that no two of the
subjective estimates are alike; the exchange value may differ from all of
their estimates, and yet must correspond closely to two. Auction sales well
illustrate the principle. If there is one ax to be sold and ten possible buyers
for an ax, and there is no combination among them, the bidding will go on
until the estimate of the buyer next to the most eager, has been reached. The
most eager buyer can then secure the ax by bidding just a little above his
next competitor. But if there are ten axes and ten buyers who know that
there will be ten axes offered, the more eager buyers will refuse to bid much
above the less eager ones. A shrewd auctioneer, therefore, often conceals
Page 46
the fact that there is more than one of an article, and having sold it off,
brings out a second or a third one of the same kind, thus keeping the buyers
in ignorance of the supply and getting somewhere near the estimate of the
most eager buyer in each case. Advertisements of "a limited supply," "the
last chance," "positively the last appearance," are meant to stimulate the
demand of the patrons, and to lead them to buy at once. In general,
therefore, where competition exists on one side, price is fixed with greater
definiteness than in isolated exchange. Not so much depends on shrewd
bargaining, on bluff, or on the stubbornness of an individual. Far more
depends on forces outside the control of any one man. The bidders are
impelled by self-interest to outbid their competitors, and thus the limits
within which the market price must fall are narrowly fixed.
If things already brought to market must be sold at any
Buyers fix price of price that can be secured, the buyers may be said to fix
perishable goods
the price. This does not mean that they can buy it for any
sum that they wish, but it means that when each one is trying to get it as
cheap as possible, their bids finally determine how much it will sell for. In
such cases, therefore, the competition is for the moment one-sided.
If a part of the supply can be withdrawn and kept without great loss, this
will be done if the price is low. Strawberries, fish, and meat may be sold
Saturday night at any price that will secure purchasers, but every thing that
can be kept with little or no depreciation will be withheld from sale for a
time. It may even be of advantage to the seller to destroy a part of the
supply, when the increased price of the smaller amount will give a larger
total.
3. Where two-sided competition exists, the bidding goes
The margin of on until a price is reached where the least eager seller
advantage and the
marginal pair and the least eager buyer have the narrowest possible
motive to exchange. As the market ratio varies from
those in the minds of the individuals when they come to the market, there is
left a considerable margin to some and a very small one to others. This
difference between the market value and the ratio of exchange at which any
given individual would continue to exchange for the good may be called the
margin of advantage. Moreover, the buyers will have a margin and the
sellers a margin, and as that margin narrows there is less and less motive to
continue the exchange until, finally, the margin disappearing, the buyer or
brings out a second or a third one of the same kind, thus keeping the buyers
in ignorance of the supply and getting somewhere near the estimate of the
most eager buyer in each case. Advertisements of "a limited supply," "the
last chance," "positively the last appearance," are meant to stimulate the
demand of the patrons, and to lead them to buy at once. In general,
therefore, where competition exists on one side, price is fixed with greater
definiteness than in isolated exchange. Not so much depends on shrewd
bargaining, on bluff, or on the stubbornness of an individual. Far more
depends on forces outside the control of any one man. The bidders are
impelled by self-interest to outbid their competitors, and thus the limits
within which the market price must fall are narrowly fixed.
If things already brought to market must be sold at any
Buyers fix price of price that can be secured, the buyers may be said to fix
perishable goods
the price. This does not mean that they can buy it for any
sum that they wish, but it means that when each one is trying to get it as
cheap as possible, their bids finally determine how much it will sell for. In
such cases, therefore, the competition is for the moment one-sided.
If a part of the supply can be withdrawn and kept without great loss, this
will be done if the price is low. Strawberries, fish, and meat may be sold
Saturday night at any price that will secure purchasers, but every thing that
can be kept with little or no depreciation will be withheld from sale for a
time. It may even be of advantage to the seller to destroy a part of the
supply, when the increased price of the smaller amount will give a larger
total.
3. Where two-sided competition exists, the bidding goes
The margin of on until a price is reached where the least eager seller
advantage and the
marginal pair and the least eager buyer have the narrowest possible
motive to exchange. As the market ratio varies from
those in the minds of the individuals when they come to the market, there is
left a considerable margin to some and a very small one to others. This
difference between the market value and the ratio of exchange at which any
given individual would continue to exchange for the good may be called the
margin of advantage. Moreover, the buyers will have a margin and the
sellers a margin, and as that margin narrows there is less and less motive to
continue the exchange until, finally, the margin disappearing, the buyer or
Page 47
seller, withdrawing from the market, ceases to be an exchanger, at least for
that particular part of the goods.
The least eager buyer and the least eager seller may be called the marginal
pair. They are the buyer and the seller respectively having the narrowest
margin of advantage. Their outside estimates are nearest to the market ratio.
If the market ratio shifts slightly in either direction, one of them will drop
out of the exchange. It is evident that a buyer who is taking ten units may be
on the margin with reference to the tenth unit, and yet may continue to be
one of the most eager buyers to secure one unit. Thus, the marginal buyer is
to be thought of as that person who, logically considered, is the least eager,
or on the margin, with reference to a particular unit of supply, however
eager he may be with reference to any other unit of supply. It would be well
to recall here the discussion of the nature of wants and the variation in the
intensity of demand.
that particular part of the goods.
The least eager buyer and the least eager seller may be called the marginal
pair. They are the buyer and the seller respectively having the narrowest
margin of advantage. Their outside estimates are nearest to the market ratio.
If the market ratio shifts slightly in either direction, one of them will drop
out of the exchange. It is evident that a buyer who is taking ten units may be
on the margin with reference to the tenth unit, and yet may continue to be
one of the most eager buyers to secure one unit. Thus, the marginal buyer is
to be thought of as that person who, logically considered, is the least eager,
or on the margin, with reference to a particular unit of supply, however
eager he may be with reference to any other unit of supply. It would be well
to recall here the discussion of the nature of wants and the variation in the
intensity of demand.
Page 48
Units of Goods
Market values built
4. Market values are built up on subjective valuations.
on individual The idea of market values, therefore, is that of the want-
estimates gratifying power of goods as expressed in terms of other
goods, where there are various buyers and sellers. They
are not an average of the subjective valuations, nor are they made up of the
extremes. They correspond closely with the subjective estimates of two of
the exchangers. The other parties to the exchange are willing to accept the
market ratio, for it offers them more inducements than it does to either one
of the marginal pair.
§ III. PRICE IN A MARKET
Market values built
4. Market values are built up on subjective valuations.
on individual The idea of market values, therefore, is that of the want-
estimates gratifying power of goods as expressed in terms of other
goods, where there are various buyers and sellers. They
are not an average of the subjective valuations, nor are they made up of the
extremes. They correspond closely with the subjective estimates of two of
the exchangers. The other parties to the exchange are willing to accept the
market ratio, for it offers them more inducements than it does to either one
of the marginal pair.
§ III. PRICE IN A MARKET
Page 49
1. A market is a body of buyers and sellers in such close
One price in a business relations that the actual price conforms closely
market
to the valuation of the marginal pair. The word "price"
which we have used, may be defined as value expressed in terms of some
commonly exchanged commodity. The term is used more broadly of
anything given in exchange. The very terms of this definition imply that
there can be but one price in a market. This is a somewhat abstract but a
useful economic proposition. Very often within sound of each other's voices
traders are paying different prices for a good. On the occasion of a break in
the stock-market, excited traders within ten feet of each other make bids
that differ by thousands of dollars. Retail and wholesale merchants may be
purchasing goods in the same room at the same time at very different prices.
But within a group of buyers and sellers where competition is
approximately complete, price is fixed with some degree of exactness. The
more nearly the actual conditions approach to the ideal of a market, the less
are prices fixed by higgling, and the more impersonal they become, the
buyers and sellers being compelled to adjust their bids to the needs of the
market, and not being able to vary them greatly one way or the other.
2. Markets are steadily widening through the
The earlier markets improvement of means of communication and
transportation. The earliest markets were established on
the borders between tribes, villages or nations as a common ground where
strangers met to trade. At such markets were brought together from sparsely
settled districts a comparatively large number of merchants and customers.
Buyers had the opportunity of wide selection both in kind and quality, and
the sellers found a large body of customers gathered at one point.
Throughout the Middle Ages purchases were made by the more prosperous
husbandmen in great quantities once a year at the fairs or markets. As both
the buyers and sellers came from widely separated places, there was, in
most respects, no combination, and the conditions of a competitive market
were present.
The number of buyers and sellers that can constitute a
The growth of single market is limited both directly and indirectly by
markets
the means of transportation. A dense population cannot
usually be maintained without easy means of transportation to bring in a
large supply of food, and to carry back manufactured goods great distances.
One price in a business relations that the actual price conforms closely
market
to the valuation of the marginal pair. The word "price"
which we have used, may be defined as value expressed in terms of some
commonly exchanged commodity. The term is used more broadly of
anything given in exchange. The very terms of this definition imply that
there can be but one price in a market. This is a somewhat abstract but a
useful economic proposition. Very often within sound of each other's voices
traders are paying different prices for a good. On the occasion of a break in
the stock-market, excited traders within ten feet of each other make bids
that differ by thousands of dollars. Retail and wholesale merchants may be
purchasing goods in the same room at the same time at very different prices.
But within a group of buyers and sellers where competition is
approximately complete, price is fixed with some degree of exactness. The
more nearly the actual conditions approach to the ideal of a market, the less
are prices fixed by higgling, and the more impersonal they become, the
buyers and sellers being compelled to adjust their bids to the needs of the
market, and not being able to vary them greatly one way or the other.
2. Markets are steadily widening through the
The earlier markets improvement of means of communication and
transportation. The earliest markets were established on
the borders between tribes, villages or nations as a common ground where
strangers met to trade. At such markets were brought together from sparsely
settled districts a comparatively large number of merchants and customers.
Buyers had the opportunity of wide selection both in kind and quality, and
the sellers found a large body of customers gathered at one point.
Throughout the Middle Ages purchases were made by the more prosperous
husbandmen in great quantities once a year at the fairs or markets. As both
the buyers and sellers came from widely separated places, there was, in
most respects, no combination, and the conditions of a competitive market
were present.
The number of buyers and sellers that can constitute a
The growth of single market is limited both directly and indirectly by
markets
the means of transportation. A dense population cannot
usually be maintained without easy means of transportation to bring in a
large supply of food, and to carry back manufactured goods great distances.
Page 50
The remarkable growth in the means of commerce since the application of
steam to water traffic, and the invention of the railroad, have made it
possible for goods to be gathered from most distant points. A market
implies a common understanding among traders. Modern means of
communication such as newspapers, post-offices, telegraph and cable, trade
bulletins, commercial travelers, the consular service, and many forms of
special agencies, are diffusing information widely. As a result of these
changes, there has been a widening of the village-market to the markets of
the province, of the nation, and finally of the world. While a part of every
one's purchases continues to be made in the neighborhood, a greater and
greater portion of the total business is done by traders who are widely
separated and who are indeed members of the world market. Various
articles produced in the same locality may seek different markets. The
market for wheat may be in Liverpool, while that for fruit and eggs is in the
village near the farm-house. If a given product of any community is sold in
different markets, the net prices secured must be very nearly equal.
3. Normal price is spoken of in contrast to market price
The conceptions when the actual market price results from exceptional
normal and market
price circumstances and probably will not be maintained. The
term "normal price," much used in economic discussion,
is the price which, apart from exceptional conditions, is expected to prevail,
and to which actual prices seem constantly striving to adjust themselves. As
actual prices are nearly always either more or less than so-called normal
price, and only momentarily ever correspond with it, the term "normal"
would appear to be something of a misnomer. Moreover, as the
circumstances of production change, this normal price itself is altered so
that what is normal one day may be quite abnormal the next. The thought of
"normal price" is an abstract one, but despite the inaptness of the word it is
not without some practical validity. In determining whether he shall
continue to produce certain goods, the business man is practically guided by
his view of normal price. An example of departure from normal price as
above defined, is found in the price of food when an expected ship has
failed to arrive at a port with its cargo of grain. A scarcity amounting almost
to famine might thus exist in a seaboard city, and the market price would
rise; but as this would be due to an accident and would afford a larger gain
than usual to those who happened to have a supply of grain, men would say
steam to water traffic, and the invention of the railroad, have made it
possible for goods to be gathered from most distant points. A market
implies a common understanding among traders. Modern means of
communication such as newspapers, post-offices, telegraph and cable, trade
bulletins, commercial travelers, the consular service, and many forms of
special agencies, are diffusing information widely. As a result of these
changes, there has been a widening of the village-market to the markets of
the province, of the nation, and finally of the world. While a part of every
one's purchases continues to be made in the neighborhood, a greater and
greater portion of the total business is done by traders who are widely
separated and who are indeed members of the world market. Various
articles produced in the same locality may seek different markets. The
market for wheat may be in Liverpool, while that for fruit and eggs is in the
village near the farm-house. If a given product of any community is sold in
different markets, the net prices secured must be very nearly equal.
3. Normal price is spoken of in contrast to market price
The conceptions when the actual market price results from exceptional
normal and market
price circumstances and probably will not be maintained. The
term "normal price," much used in economic discussion,
is the price which, apart from exceptional conditions, is expected to prevail,
and to which actual prices seem constantly striving to adjust themselves. As
actual prices are nearly always either more or less than so-called normal
price, and only momentarily ever correspond with it, the term "normal"
would appear to be something of a misnomer. Moreover, as the
circumstances of production change, this normal price itself is altered so
that what is normal one day may be quite abnormal the next. The thought of
"normal price" is an abstract one, but despite the inaptness of the word it is
not without some practical validity. In determining whether he shall
continue to produce certain goods, the business man is practically guided by
his view of normal price. An example of departure from normal price as
above defined, is found in the price of food when an expected ship has
failed to arrive at a port with its cargo of grain. A scarcity amounting almost
to famine might thus exist in a seaboard city, and the market price would
rise; but as this would be due to an accident and would afford a larger gain
than usual to those who happened to have a supply of grain, men would say
Page 51
that the market price was above the normal price. The arrival of the
expected ship would cause the market price to return to the normal.
In review, we see that the market value of goods grows
Review of the out of the different personal estimates made by men.
argument
Market value itself being a complex and difficult
problem, it can be mastered only by dividing it. First, therefore, must be
studied the more general and obvious motives of men, the nature of wants
and their effects on man's subjective estimates. The same simple motives
that influence the subjective valuations made by individual men, may be
traced to the conditions of the complicated market. It is their workings that
are seen in the obscurest problems of market price.
expected ship would cause the market price to return to the normal.
In review, we see that the market value of goods grows
Review of the out of the different personal estimates made by men.
argument
Market value itself being a complex and difficult
problem, it can be mastered only by dividing it. First, therefore, must be
studied the more general and obvious motives of men, the nature of wants
and their effects on man's subjective estimates. The same simple motives
that influence the subjective valuations made by individual men, may be
traced to the conditions of the complicated market. It is their workings that
are seen in the obscurest problems of market price.
Page 52
CHAPTER 6
PSYCHIC INCOME
§ I. INCOME AS A FLOW OF GOODS
1. Satisfaction and gratification being only temporary
The recurrence of conditions, economic wants appear in more or less
wants
regularly recurring series. Impressions are short lived,
sensations are temporary, wants that have been satisfied recur. Wants recur
for the same reason that they first arose. No impression on the nerves or on
the senses is lasting. Man's senses were developed for the purpose of
bringing him into relation with the outer world, of enabling him to survive
in his struggle with the forces of nature. So, when a good has been enjoyed,
the utility to that person of that thing or service for that particular moment,
falls, it may be even to zero. To keep wants satisfied is impossible; we
cannot do next year's reading or next week's eating now; we cannot live the
life of to-morrow. The best results in reading or eating come from taking the
right amount day by day. But it is a need in the life of men that wants
should recur after a time, otherwise there would be no motive for action.
2. The economic ideal is that this series of recurring
Series of wants and wants should be met by a corresponding series of goods.
series of goods
It is evident that if a series or succession of goods varies,
at different times, moments, and conditions, in its power to gratify wants,
the closer the correspondence between the two series, that of wants and that
of goods, the greater will be the total of gratification. We may liken man's
life to a journey in which the supplies of food are gotten at the stations. If
any one of these supplies fails, the traveler suffers the pangs of hunger, and
if two or three supplies are at one point, they do not serve the needs of man
so well as if distributed along the way. This constant inflow of goods is one
of the fundamental needs of life. The savage dimly understands this need.
Even the birds and the beasts adjust their lives to it either by travel or by
toil. The spring and autumn migrations to new feeding grounds are the
PSYCHIC INCOME
§ I. INCOME AS A FLOW OF GOODS
1. Satisfaction and gratification being only temporary
The recurrence of conditions, economic wants appear in more or less
wants
regularly recurring series. Impressions are short lived,
sensations are temporary, wants that have been satisfied recur. Wants recur
for the same reason that they first arose. No impression on the nerves or on
the senses is lasting. Man's senses were developed for the purpose of
bringing him into relation with the outer world, of enabling him to survive
in his struggle with the forces of nature. So, when a good has been enjoyed,
the utility to that person of that thing or service for that particular moment,
falls, it may be even to zero. To keep wants satisfied is impossible; we
cannot do next year's reading or next week's eating now; we cannot live the
life of to-morrow. The best results in reading or eating come from taking the
right amount day by day. But it is a need in the life of men that wants
should recur after a time, otherwise there would be no motive for action.
2. The economic ideal is that this series of recurring
Series of wants and wants should be met by a corresponding series of goods.
series of goods
It is evident that if a series or succession of goods varies,
at different times, moments, and conditions, in its power to gratify wants,
the closer the correspondence between the two series, that of wants and that
of goods, the greater will be the total of gratification. We may liken man's
life to a journey in which the supplies of food are gotten at the stations. If
any one of these supplies fails, the traveler suffers the pangs of hunger, and
if two or three supplies are at one point, they do not serve the needs of man
so well as if distributed along the way. This constant inflow of goods is one
of the fundamental needs of life. The savage dimly understands this need.
Even the birds and the beasts adjust their lives to it either by travel or by
toil. The spring and autumn migrations to new feeding grounds are the
Page 53
attempts of the bird to gratify this series of wants as they arise. The ant, the
bee, and the squirrel anticipate, and work to fill their storehouses against the
days of need.
3. Objective income consists of the additional sums of
Social and private goods acquired by individuals or by society during the
incomes
income period. The term national or social income may
be contrasted with individual or private income in the objective sense. The
nature of the acquisition of objective incomes may, in some cases, be
different if viewed from the social and individual standpoints. Society, as a
whole, may be said to acquire income only when goods are produced;
individuals may acquire income by gift, bequest, theft, or other modes of
transfer from other individuals. In many cases the two kinds of income,
however, agree, the objective income of society being the algebraic sum of
the goods acquired or parted with by all the individuals.
We should not understand that either social or private objective incomes
include only material goods, for many utilities and labor services that never
take on a material or money expression are included in either case. Indeed,
we are close here to the conception of psychic income which is to be
developed more fully.
Income of money is not often the same as income of
Money income things. Usually many of these subtler utilities are
overlooked and omitted from the recognized money
income. In this day the use of money is so common that we are sometimes
led to ignore the value of things to which the money expression is not
given. The money income is merely the money expression of the value of
currently acquired goods, and it is the only medium through which such
varied sources of gratification can be compared.
4. Income in the logical sense must be a net addition, but
Gross and net the term gross income is not without popular and
income
practical meaning. Gross income is sometimes spoken
of in the sense of total receipts, as the total of goods secured; net income is
the remainder after deducting expenditures and after replacing the goods
employed to secure the income. In order to produce some goods technically,
men make use of other goods. While they are storing up a supply of wood
or coal it may be looked upon as the income, but they may burn it to help
bee, and the squirrel anticipate, and work to fill their storehouses against the
days of need.
3. Objective income consists of the additional sums of
Social and private goods acquired by individuals or by society during the
incomes
income period. The term national or social income may
be contrasted with individual or private income in the objective sense. The
nature of the acquisition of objective incomes may, in some cases, be
different if viewed from the social and individual standpoints. Society, as a
whole, may be said to acquire income only when goods are produced;
individuals may acquire income by gift, bequest, theft, or other modes of
transfer from other individuals. In many cases the two kinds of income,
however, agree, the objective income of society being the algebraic sum of
the goods acquired or parted with by all the individuals.
We should not understand that either social or private objective incomes
include only material goods, for many utilities and labor services that never
take on a material or money expression are included in either case. Indeed,
we are close here to the conception of psychic income which is to be
developed more fully.
Income of money is not often the same as income of
Money income things. Usually many of these subtler utilities are
overlooked and omitted from the recognized money
income. In this day the use of money is so common that we are sometimes
led to ignore the value of things to which the money expression is not
given. The money income is merely the money expression of the value of
currently acquired goods, and it is the only medium through which such
varied sources of gratification can be compared.
4. Income in the logical sense must be a net addition, but
Gross and net the term gross income is not without popular and
income
practical meaning. Gross income is sometimes spoken
of in the sense of total receipts, as the total of goods secured; net income is
the remainder after deducting expenditures and after replacing the goods
employed to secure the income. In order to produce some goods technically,
men make use of other goods. While they are storing up a supply of wood
or coal it may be looked upon as the income, but they may burn it to help
Page 54
grow hothouse plants. While they gather flowers with one hand, they
destroy fuel with the other. Only the net increase in value can be accounted
income in the second period. The goods that come into a man's possession
in any period are of many sorts: to get some he has destroyed many
previously existing goods; while to get others he has not needed to use up
the accumulations of the past or to mortgage the future. The one kind is
gross, the other net income.
5. An income of consumption goods is a part of wealth,
Wealth and income but not the whole of it. The consumption goods, the
"present goods" at the moment available, are the
essential part of wealth for the moment's enjoyment. The only essential and
immediate conditions of a series of gratifications is a regular series of
consumption goods. But many things existing which could be used to
secure a gratification are not in fact treated as consumption goods. A crop of
corn is not all income. In a time of famine it could be used, but seed-corn
was saved from last year, and some must be kept for next year. This is a part
of wealth, but not of "present goods" as we understand the term.
Further, in the economic world there is much wealth that
Some goods never never can gratify any want directly; many forms of
can become
enjoyable goods wealth never can be consumption goods. It is true that
everything called wealth is expected to contribute sooner
or later in some way to the sum of gratifications. It is for that reason it is
called wealth. It is, however, a mere figure of speech to say indirect want-
gratifiers become want-gratifying goods. For example, the engine
transporting a load of coal is indirectly gratifying wants; if it is transporting
a train-load of passengers, the gratification is direct. A machine making
cloth for next year is gratifying wants only in a metaphorical sense. A field
used to produce food is not a direct want-gratifier until it is transformed into
a residence site, a playground, or a tennis-court.
It is necessary therefore to recognize the distinction between present and
future incomes. The value of the mass of wealth in possession and yielding
income, rests in large part upon its power of contributing to income in some
future period. Thus, any durable good may be looked upon as embodying a
series of incomes ranging from present to future in varying degrees. This
will be fully considered under the subject of capital.
destroy fuel with the other. Only the net increase in value can be accounted
income in the second period. The goods that come into a man's possession
in any period are of many sorts: to get some he has destroyed many
previously existing goods; while to get others he has not needed to use up
the accumulations of the past or to mortgage the future. The one kind is
gross, the other net income.
5. An income of consumption goods is a part of wealth,
Wealth and income but not the whole of it. The consumption goods, the
"present goods" at the moment available, are the
essential part of wealth for the moment's enjoyment. The only essential and
immediate conditions of a series of gratifications is a regular series of
consumption goods. But many things existing which could be used to
secure a gratification are not in fact treated as consumption goods. A crop of
corn is not all income. In a time of famine it could be used, but seed-corn
was saved from last year, and some must be kept for next year. This is a part
of wealth, but not of "present goods" as we understand the term.
Further, in the economic world there is much wealth that
Some goods never never can gratify any want directly; many forms of
can become
enjoyable goods wealth never can be consumption goods. It is true that
everything called wealth is expected to contribute sooner
or later in some way to the sum of gratifications. It is for that reason it is
called wealth. It is, however, a mere figure of speech to say indirect want-
gratifiers become want-gratifying goods. For example, the engine
transporting a load of coal is indirectly gratifying wants; if it is transporting
a train-load of passengers, the gratification is direct. A machine making
cloth for next year is gratifying wants only in a metaphorical sense. A field
used to produce food is not a direct want-gratifier until it is transformed into
a residence site, a playground, or a tennis-court.
It is necessary therefore to recognize the distinction between present and
future incomes. The value of the mass of wealth in possession and yielding
income, rests in large part upon its power of contributing to income in some
future period. Thus, any durable good may be looked upon as embodying a
series of incomes ranging from present to future in varying degrees. This
will be fully considered under the subject of capital.
Page 55
6. Incomes are called funded or unfunded according to
Income from wealththe sources from which they are derived. Funded income
and from labor
arises from the possession of wealth or of claims on
wealth, such as lands, railroad stocks, government bonds, etc. The income is
"funded" because it corresponds to an abiding fund of wealth. The income
arising from current labor is unfunded, because there is no permanent fund
of accumulated wealth corresponding to it.
The idea of regularity connected with funded income is not essential to the
idea of income in general, i.e., we cannot refuse to call a thing income
because it occurs only this year. If it is part of the sum of goods that flows
in, that is newly available for the man's use, it is income. But funded
income is the more abiding, for income from wages stops when the man
dies or fails to perform his work, while the income from wealth continues
after he ceases to be active. Thus, families with equal incomes may differ
greatly in wealth, the one depending entirely on salaries, the other on rents.
§ II. INCOME AS A SERIES OF GRATIFICATIONS
1. The value of consumption goods is
Gratification the All sources of derived from the pleasurable psychic
test of psychic income are
income productive impressions which they aid to
produce, and these psychic effects
constitute the psychic income. The objective income is sometimes called the
"real" income, but certainly it is not income in the most essential sense.
Things outside of men cannot be feelings, they can only call out or occasion
feeling, and it is the attainment of pleasurable conditions in mind or soul
that is the aim of all economic activity. Material income and immaterial
income are both related to and reducible to psychic income. Some portions
at least of the objective incomes of goods are continually by use becoming
subjective incomes of enjoyment. Men talk of material income as consisting
of bushels of wheat, head of cattle, etc., and of immaterial income as the
uses that durable goods yield directly or that men perform for each other,
e.g., those of the singer, physician, teacher, judge—all services that do not
take on material form. There was a long-standing dispute in economic
literature regarding the difference between productive and unproductive
labor. Productive labor was said to be that which embodied itself in abiding
Income from wealththe sources from which they are derived. Funded income
and from labor
arises from the possession of wealth or of claims on
wealth, such as lands, railroad stocks, government bonds, etc. The income is
"funded" because it corresponds to an abiding fund of wealth. The income
arising from current labor is unfunded, because there is no permanent fund
of accumulated wealth corresponding to it.
The idea of regularity connected with funded income is not essential to the
idea of income in general, i.e., we cannot refuse to call a thing income
because it occurs only this year. If it is part of the sum of goods that flows
in, that is newly available for the man's use, it is income. But funded
income is the more abiding, for income from wages stops when the man
dies or fails to perform his work, while the income from wealth continues
after he ceases to be active. Thus, families with equal incomes may differ
greatly in wealth, the one depending entirely on salaries, the other on rents.
§ II. INCOME AS A SERIES OF GRATIFICATIONS
1. The value of consumption goods is
Gratification the All sources of derived from the pleasurable psychic
test of psychic income are
income productive impressions which they aid to
produce, and these psychic effects
constitute the psychic income. The objective income is sometimes called the
"real" income, but certainly it is not income in the most essential sense.
Things outside of men cannot be feelings, they can only call out or occasion
feeling, and it is the attainment of pleasurable conditions in mind or soul
that is the aim of all economic activity. Material income and immaterial
income are both related to and reducible to psychic income. Some portions
at least of the objective incomes of goods are continually by use becoming
subjective incomes of enjoyment. Men talk of material income as consisting
of bushels of wheat, head of cattle, etc., and of immaterial income as the
uses that durable goods yield directly or that men perform for each other,
e.g., those of the singer, physician, teacher, judge—all services that do not
take on material form. There was a long-standing dispute in economic
literature regarding the difference between productive and unproductive
labor. Productive labor was said to be that which embodied itself in abiding
Page 56
material form. The distinction led to some peculiar puzzles and paradoxes.
The bartender mixing drinks, adds to the value of those ingredients; in a
minute that value is dissipated. According to the distinction in question, he
is a productive laborer because his services are embodied in material form,
whereas the lecturer is regarded as an unproductive laborer because the
results of his labor are not embodied in material form. But whether or not
the service has for a moment embodied itself in material form is of no
essential economic import. The presence of the waiter is as essential to the
well-served dinner as are the polished silver and china, or as the well-
cooked food. The distinction in question is not now made by economists, all
labor that contributes to value being regarded as productive. But a similar
distinction is inconsistently preserved by many writers in the case of
material things. A building used as a factory is called productive, but used
by the owner as a dwelling it is called unproductive because the service it
renders does not appear in material form. But the use of the house, or that of
land for a school ground or campus, secures a certain gratification, an
immaterial good. Consistency requires that the services of men and the use
of material things be judged by their psychic results, the question whether
the service takes on a material or an immaterial form being disregarded.
2. Only those things and actions that are in some causal
All wealth is relation to gratifications can have value to man. This
logically related to
psychic income proposition of theory is demonstrated every hour in
practical life. The business man always is trying to trace
a causal relation between things that do not and cannot themselves directly
satisfy wants, and things that do. The vineyard has no value to Tantalus,
unable to reach its fruit. A captive, chained to a rock, attaches value only to
the things within his reach. Men living in savagery and ignorance starve
amid the possibilities of plenty. Chained by their ignorance and
improvidence to a little spot of earth, they do not see clearly, either in time
or space, the economic relations about them.
3. Man's foresight and knowledge enable him to think of
Values of things many periods at once, and thus his felt dependence on
distant in time
goods extends over a series of future productive agents.
In order to simplify the problem, we have spoken of the economic man as
living only in and for the moment. If he had no more knowledge, memory,
or imagination than is necessary to compare goods here, only present goods
The bartender mixing drinks, adds to the value of those ingredients; in a
minute that value is dissipated. According to the distinction in question, he
is a productive laborer because his services are embodied in material form,
whereas the lecturer is regarded as an unproductive laborer because the
results of his labor are not embodied in material form. But whether or not
the service has for a moment embodied itself in material form is of no
essential economic import. The presence of the waiter is as essential to the
well-served dinner as are the polished silver and china, or as the well-
cooked food. The distinction in question is not now made by economists, all
labor that contributes to value being regarded as productive. But a similar
distinction is inconsistently preserved by many writers in the case of
material things. A building used as a factory is called productive, but used
by the owner as a dwelling it is called unproductive because the service it
renders does not appear in material form. But the use of the house, or that of
land for a school ground or campus, secures a certain gratification, an
immaterial good. Consistency requires that the services of men and the use
of material things be judged by their psychic results, the question whether
the service takes on a material or an immaterial form being disregarded.
2. Only those things and actions that are in some causal
All wealth is relation to gratifications can have value to man. This
logically related to
psychic income proposition of theory is demonstrated every hour in
practical life. The business man always is trying to trace
a causal relation between things that do not and cannot themselves directly
satisfy wants, and things that do. The vineyard has no value to Tantalus,
unable to reach its fruit. A captive, chained to a rock, attaches value only to
the things within his reach. Men living in savagery and ignorance starve
amid the possibilities of plenty. Chained by their ignorance and
improvidence to a little spot of earth, they do not see clearly, either in time
or space, the economic relations about them.
3. Man's foresight and knowledge enable him to think of
Values of things many periods at once, and thus his felt dependence on
distant in time
goods extends over a series of future productive agents.
In order to simplify the problem, we have spoken of the economic man as
living only in and for the moment. If he had no more knowledge, memory,
or imagination than is necessary to compare goods here, only present goods
Page 57
could have value to him. Even the higher animals, and much more the
savages, rise above that level of improvidence. With increased intelligence
the economic life of man expands, and he attaches importance to things
which at the present moment have not, and cannot have, the slightest
influence on his immediate gratification. The extension of man's view
works a momentous change in his economic estimates. Of the thousands of
forms of matter in the world, only a comparatively few ever will make an
immediate gratifying impression on man's senses. But many of them are so
connected in his thought by chains of association with pleasures or uses,
that almost instinctively and most intensely he attaches an importance to
them. In most cases it would require close thought to see that the service
attributed directly to them was but a reflection of that performed by some
other good. Thus, more and more, the estimates placed by men on goods
come to depend on knowledge and foresight, and not on immediate
impressions and feelings.
4. Things are causally related in varying degrees to the
Goods related in psychic income, and have value only as their relation is
varying degrees to
psychic income known and felt. The explanation of value is not complete
till value has been traced back to its source in
gratification. Often the complex nature of the problem is ignored. If one
discusses the trading of a bushel of grain, to be used by a hungry man for
food, for a sheep to be kept for breeding, or for wool to be made into cloth
next year, he may overlook the difference in the grade of wants compared.
In this case, a gratification of the present moment is compared with a
gratification of a very different kind at a future time. The problem involved
is complex because of differences in time, in place, and in the nature of the
want-gratifiers. The student should endeavor to reduce the problem of value
to its simplest form by considering first the exchange, at the present
moment, of immediately enjoyable goods. The logical starting-point in the
theory of value is in those goods that are in closest touch with feeling, and
on this basis may be built up an explanation of values in which reason and
forethought have a greater part. Starting from the proposition that psychic
income is the foundation of all values, we shall go on, however, to trace
causes that give value to all the physical agents, and to the most indirect of
want-gratifiers.
savages, rise above that level of improvidence. With increased intelligence
the economic life of man expands, and he attaches importance to things
which at the present moment have not, and cannot have, the slightest
influence on his immediate gratification. The extension of man's view
works a momentous change in his economic estimates. Of the thousands of
forms of matter in the world, only a comparatively few ever will make an
immediate gratifying impression on man's senses. But many of them are so
connected in his thought by chains of association with pleasures or uses,
that almost instinctively and most intensely he attaches an importance to
them. In most cases it would require close thought to see that the service
attributed directly to them was but a reflection of that performed by some
other good. Thus, more and more, the estimates placed by men on goods
come to depend on knowledge and foresight, and not on immediate
impressions and feelings.
4. Things are causally related in varying degrees to the
Goods related in psychic income, and have value only as their relation is
varying degrees to
psychic income known and felt. The explanation of value is not complete
till value has been traced back to its source in
gratification. Often the complex nature of the problem is ignored. If one
discusses the trading of a bushel of grain, to be used by a hungry man for
food, for a sheep to be kept for breeding, or for wool to be made into cloth
next year, he may overlook the difference in the grade of wants compared.
In this case, a gratification of the present moment is compared with a
gratification of a very different kind at a future time. The problem involved
is complex because of differences in time, in place, and in the nature of the
want-gratifiers. The student should endeavor to reduce the problem of value
to its simplest form by considering first the exchange, at the present
moment, of immediately enjoyable goods. The logical starting-point in the
theory of value is in those goods that are in closest touch with feeling, and
on this basis may be built up an explanation of values in which reason and
forethought have a greater part. Starting from the proposition that psychic
income is the foundation of all values, we shall go on, however, to trace
causes that give value to all the physical agents, and to the most indirect of
want-gratifiers.
Page 58
Page 59
DIVISION B—WEALTH AND RENT
Page 60
CHAPTER 7
WEALTH AND ITS INDIRECT USES
§ I. THE GRADES OF RELATION OF INDIRECT GOODS TO
GRATIFICATION
1. Goods may be ranked according to their technical
Technical rank of relation to wants. The technical rank of goods
agents
(sometimes spoken of as the degree of roundaboutness
of the process) signifies the number of steps or processes that intervene
between the agent used and the desired form. If one wishing the hickory-nut
hanging above his head must first pick up a stick to throw at it, the nut is
removed one step from desire. But even among savages the processes are
much more complicated. The Indian with a crude knife fashions his bow
and arrow, fastens the flint and cord which represent still other processes of
industry, and shoots the bird which satisfies his hunger. In modern
conditions the relations are vastly more complicated; only at the end of a
long series do men arrive at the thing which gratifies their wants.
2. Goods may be ranked by their relation to wants in
Time relations of time. The relation in respect to time is measured by the
goods to wants
period that must elapse before the utility of an agent
results in, is converted into, gratification. No agent or influence intervening,
a thing may yet be removed a long way from gratification. A tree may not
be fitted to bear fruit for ten years to come. Meantime, there are many other
possible uses for the tree: it may be used for fuel, or to make a canoe with
which to catch fish, or to follow some other indirect method of production.
Evidently the technical and time relations of goods are very different. The
number of steps has no necessary relation to the time. A number of
technical steps may be taken in half an hour, or a process of a single
technical step may last a year. In the mechanic arts the technical relations
are of primary significance, but in economics the time relations are mainly
to be considered.
WEALTH AND ITS INDIRECT USES
§ I. THE GRADES OF RELATION OF INDIRECT GOODS TO
GRATIFICATION
1. Goods may be ranked according to their technical
Technical rank of relation to wants. The technical rank of goods
agents
(sometimes spoken of as the degree of roundaboutness
of the process) signifies the number of steps or processes that intervene
between the agent used and the desired form. If one wishing the hickory-nut
hanging above his head must first pick up a stick to throw at it, the nut is
removed one step from desire. But even among savages the processes are
much more complicated. The Indian with a crude knife fashions his bow
and arrow, fastens the flint and cord which represent still other processes of
industry, and shoots the bird which satisfies his hunger. In modern
conditions the relations are vastly more complicated; only at the end of a
long series do men arrive at the thing which gratifies their wants.
2. Goods may be ranked by their relation to wants in
Time relations of time. The relation in respect to time is measured by the
goods to wants
period that must elapse before the utility of an agent
results in, is converted into, gratification. No agent or influence intervening,
a thing may yet be removed a long way from gratification. A tree may not
be fitted to bear fruit for ten years to come. Meantime, there are many other
possible uses for the tree: it may be used for fuel, or to make a canoe with
which to catch fish, or to follow some other indirect method of production.
Evidently the technical and time relations of goods are very different. The
number of steps has no necessary relation to the time. A number of
technical steps may be taken in half an hour, or a process of a single
technical step may last a year. In the mechanic arts the technical relations
are of primary significance, but in economics the time relations are mainly
to be considered.
Page 61
3. Economic goods may be classified as immediately enjoyable goods and
durable agents. Enjoyable goods are goods in a final form, producing
gratification or just ready to give gratification the next moment, as the cool
draft of air made by a fan on a hot day, the cup of coffee steaming on the
table.
Many goods of just the same form as the foregoing may
Enjoyable goods not be affording current gratification (except that
and durable agents
afforded by thrift and forethought), but are kept because
later they will gratify a more intense want or gratify a want better. Apples
and potatoes are kept in a cellar so that their use is distributed throughout
the winter; cider and wine are kept till they get a quality that appeals more
to the palate. Coal, wood, and stocks of goods, are thus kept in the form of
enjoyable goods, destined to be physically destroyed when at length they
yield a gratification. Evidently they must be storing up meantime a certain
additional utility, for otherwise there would be no reason why they should
be kept for the future. Such goods as these are sometimes called unripened
consumption goods, but until ripened they bear in part the character of
durable agents.
Abiding sources of economic enjoyments are called durable agents. The
inhabited house is a source of continued gratification in each moment's
shelter it affords; but, further, it is the durable source of a series of future
uses, as yet unripened. The hammer, the hoe, the tree, the field may all be
considered as agents to secure consumption goods. Some of these are but
one step removed from direct gratification, as the hoe helping the gardener
to get food for his own use. Other agents are bound by many technical links
to the ultimate gratification.
4. This classification of goods is abstract, in that it is a
Degrees of classification, not of concrete goods, but of qualities
durableness
shared in some degree by nearly all goods. Most goods
unite in some degree both characters, but in varying measure. This is,
therefore, a continuity classification, the varying classes of goods grading
from those whose durableness is zero (just at the moment of consumption)
to those most durable, which yield an endless series of uses or products. Yet
the classification is practical, corresponding as it does with thoughts which
men have in the use of goods. By repairs and other methods goods become,
and are looked upon as, durable sources of a series of uses.
durable agents. Enjoyable goods are goods in a final form, producing
gratification or just ready to give gratification the next moment, as the cool
draft of air made by a fan on a hot day, the cup of coffee steaming on the
table.
Many goods of just the same form as the foregoing may
Enjoyable goods not be affording current gratification (except that
and durable agents
afforded by thrift and forethought), but are kept because
later they will gratify a more intense want or gratify a want better. Apples
and potatoes are kept in a cellar so that their use is distributed throughout
the winter; cider and wine are kept till they get a quality that appeals more
to the palate. Coal, wood, and stocks of goods, are thus kept in the form of
enjoyable goods, destined to be physically destroyed when at length they
yield a gratification. Evidently they must be storing up meantime a certain
additional utility, for otherwise there would be no reason why they should
be kept for the future. Such goods as these are sometimes called unripened
consumption goods, but until ripened they bear in part the character of
durable agents.
Abiding sources of economic enjoyments are called durable agents. The
inhabited house is a source of continued gratification in each moment's
shelter it affords; but, further, it is the durable source of a series of future
uses, as yet unripened. The hammer, the hoe, the tree, the field may all be
considered as agents to secure consumption goods. Some of these are but
one step removed from direct gratification, as the hoe helping the gardener
to get food for his own use. Other agents are bound by many technical links
to the ultimate gratification.
4. This classification of goods is abstract, in that it is a
Degrees of classification, not of concrete goods, but of qualities
durableness
shared in some degree by nearly all goods. Most goods
unite in some degree both characters, but in varying measure. This is,
therefore, a continuity classification, the varying classes of goods grading
from those whose durableness is zero (just at the moment of consumption)
to those most durable, which yield an endless series of uses or products. Yet
the classification is practical, corresponding as it does with thoughts which
men have in the use of goods. By repairs and other methods goods become,
and are looked upon as, durable sources of a series of uses.
Page 62
It is to be noted further that the enjoyable goods pass over into psychic
income, that is, they are the stream of objective utilities that is each moment
detaching itself as income from the great mass of wealth. The durable goods
are those utilities which for the time remain, not yet ripened or ready to be
converted into psychic income.
§ II. CONDITIONS OF ECONOMIC WEALTH
1. The bounty and variety of the natural supply of
Income as affectedindirect goods in the material world are the prime
by climatic
conditions conditions of a bountiful income to society. The effect of
climate on the supply of goods available for man is
complex. Climate is itself a direct source of gratification. As temperature
must be adjusted to man's need, climate satisfies wants directly. Health,
energy, the beauty of noonday woods and of sunlit clouds are conditioned
on the favor of nature. Climate affects, further, the supply of material
economic goods. All the earlier civilizations arose in warmer countries. But,
after man had gained a certain mastery over the obstacles of nature, he was
able to soften the harsher features of climate, and with better shelter and
clothing, with better stocks of winter food and fuel, the more favorable
features of the temperate zone could be utilized. So civilization moved
northward from Egypt and India to Greece and Rome, to northern Europe
and America.
Soil conditions for vegetable life determine first the
By natural amount and kind of animal life. Animal life from one
resources
point of view is a parasite, living on the vegetable; it is
only the vegetable that has power to assimilate most inorganic compounds.
Water being a need of plant life, the amount of rainfall is one of the most
important conditions of industry. Man, therefore, depends on the resources
of the soil directly or indirectly; a fertile soil furnishes him either directly a
supply of vegetable food, or indirectly a supply of animal food.
Natural supplies of metals, of coal, and of timber are important
consumption goods, but they are also indirectly the condition for a vast
variety of other goods. The industry that could exist without iron, copper,
and coal would be of a very low grade.
income, that is, they are the stream of objective utilities that is each moment
detaching itself as income from the great mass of wealth. The durable goods
are those utilities which for the time remain, not yet ripened or ready to be
converted into psychic income.
§ II. CONDITIONS OF ECONOMIC WEALTH
1. The bounty and variety of the natural supply of
Income as affectedindirect goods in the material world are the prime
by climatic
conditions conditions of a bountiful income to society. The effect of
climate on the supply of goods available for man is
complex. Climate is itself a direct source of gratification. As temperature
must be adjusted to man's need, climate satisfies wants directly. Health,
energy, the beauty of noonday woods and of sunlit clouds are conditioned
on the favor of nature. Climate affects, further, the supply of material
economic goods. All the earlier civilizations arose in warmer countries. But,
after man had gained a certain mastery over the obstacles of nature, he was
able to soften the harsher features of climate, and with better shelter and
clothing, with better stocks of winter food and fuel, the more favorable
features of the temperate zone could be utilized. So civilization moved
northward from Egypt and India to Greece and Rome, to northern Europe
and America.
Soil conditions for vegetable life determine first the
By natural amount and kind of animal life. Animal life from one
resources
point of view is a parasite, living on the vegetable; it is
only the vegetable that has power to assimilate most inorganic compounds.
Water being a need of plant life, the amount of rainfall is one of the most
important conditions of industry. Man, therefore, depends on the resources
of the soil directly or indirectly; a fertile soil furnishes him either directly a
supply of vegetable food, or indirectly a supply of animal food.
Natural supplies of metals, of coal, and of timber are important
consumption goods, but they are also indirectly the condition for a vast
variety of other goods. The industry that could exist without iron, copper,
and coal would be of a very low grade.
Page 63
The variety of flora and fauna, and their fitness for man's
By flora and faunaneeds, largely condition the possible production. If, in
the course of evolution, it had chanced that wheat and
corn, the horse and the cow, had been crowded out in the struggle for
existence, we should have had a very different civilization. The possibilities
of civilization in Peru, and those of all the Indians on the American
continent, were limited for lack of domestic animals. Animals that are fit for
domestication are a necessary intermediate agent by aid of which man can
appropriate and turn to his use the fertile qualities of the soil.
Not content with the material world about him, even when it is at its best,
man alters it in many ways. He enriches the soil, improves the varieties of
animals, he even in some slight degree affects the climate, and by the use of
a multitude of artificial bits of matter called tools, works profound changes
in the world in which he lives.
2. A large part of the utility of goods is conditioned on
By motion and motion and energy. It has been said that man's power in
energy
production is limited to moving things. The outer world
is to man the sole source of motive forces. He can bring things together and
they produce the result. Further, it may be said that nearly every kind of
utility is conditioned on motion. It is man's aim to secure a constant inflow
of goods. To secure this either he must move to get the goods, or he must
cause goods to move toward him.
The law of "conservation of energy" helps to explain economic action; the
supply of energy in the universe cannot be increased or diminished, but may
take on new forms. So a limited supply in man's control may take on
various forms and so have different effects on gratifications. One and the
same source of energy may be converted into the different forms of heat,
light, motion, electricity, etc. But there must be some source. Man's desire is
directed to getting force at the right place and in the right degree. If light or
heat is too intense, it causes pain; the glare of the sun blinds instead of
giving keener vision. A moderate force applied to any of the senses gives
the maximum clearness or pleasure. Man is constantly endeavoring to
secure forces from the outer world and to adjust motion so that it will
directly or indirectly best serve his purposes.
By flora and faunaneeds, largely condition the possible production. If, in
the course of evolution, it had chanced that wheat and
corn, the horse and the cow, had been crowded out in the struggle for
existence, we should have had a very different civilization. The possibilities
of civilization in Peru, and those of all the Indians on the American
continent, were limited for lack of domestic animals. Animals that are fit for
domestication are a necessary intermediate agent by aid of which man can
appropriate and turn to his use the fertile qualities of the soil.
Not content with the material world about him, even when it is at its best,
man alters it in many ways. He enriches the soil, improves the varieties of
animals, he even in some slight degree affects the climate, and by the use of
a multitude of artificial bits of matter called tools, works profound changes
in the world in which he lives.
2. A large part of the utility of goods is conditioned on
By motion and motion and energy. It has been said that man's power in
energy
production is limited to moving things. The outer world
is to man the sole source of motive forces. He can bring things together and
they produce the result. Further, it may be said that nearly every kind of
utility is conditioned on motion. It is man's aim to secure a constant inflow
of goods. To secure this either he must move to get the goods, or he must
cause goods to move toward him.
The law of "conservation of energy" helps to explain economic action; the
supply of energy in the universe cannot be increased or diminished, but may
take on new forms. So a limited supply in man's control may take on
various forms and so have different effects on gratifications. One and the
same source of energy may be converted into the different forms of heat,
light, motion, electricity, etc. But there must be some source. Man's desire is
directed to getting force at the right place and in the right degree. If light or
heat is too intense, it causes pain; the glare of the sun blinds instead of
giving keener vision. A moderate force applied to any of the senses gives
the maximum clearness or pleasure. Man is constantly endeavoring to
secure forces from the outer world and to adjust motion so that it will
directly or indirectly best serve his purposes.
Page 64
3. Among the main sources of power used by men are
By food, animals, food, domestic animals, and fuel. In eating food man
and fuel
stores up force in his own body. When he draws the bow
he puts force into it to lie latent until liberated at the right moment. There
must be a source of energy likewise that mental action may go on, and the
power of sunbeams, stored for a time in food, is liberated in the processes
of thought.
This first natural mode of liberating energy within their own bodies does
not satisfy the growing needs and aims of men. Such a mode is "labor,"
which becomes at times painful and distasteful. In the earliest societies
known, some sorts of domestic animals are found supplementing man's
efforts and acting upon the material world to alter it for man. The dog
joining in the chase guards his master's safety, and helps to bear his
burdens. The draft-beast in the field turns the heavy soil, and aids in the
final harvest. The trained elephant does the work of twenty men piling logs,
loading ships, or carrying burdens.
Man further increases his control over the material world by making other
men do his bidding. Domestic slavery, where wife or child serves the father
of the family, or chattel slavery, where the vanquished toils for the victor,
are all but universal in early communities. Such a method of increasing
one's control over the forces of the world requires only superior strength, no
special intelligence in mechanics, and is thus one of the first crude devices
in a primitive civilization.
Fuel has been, up to the present time, perhaps the most important source of
energy. Fire in the hands of savage man gave him dominion over the forests
and over the metals. In this age of steam the liberation of the energy of the
sun, stored up in coal in ages past, is still the indispensable condition of our
developed industry.
By food, animals, food, domestic animals, and fuel. In eating food man
and fuel
stores up force in his own body. When he draws the bow
he puts force into it to lie latent until liberated at the right moment. There
must be a source of energy likewise that mental action may go on, and the
power of sunbeams, stored for a time in food, is liberated in the processes
of thought.
This first natural mode of liberating energy within their own bodies does
not satisfy the growing needs and aims of men. Such a mode is "labor,"
which becomes at times painful and distasteful. In the earliest societies
known, some sorts of domestic animals are found supplementing man's
efforts and acting upon the material world to alter it for man. The dog
joining in the chase guards his master's safety, and helps to bear his
burdens. The draft-beast in the field turns the heavy soil, and aids in the
final harvest. The trained elephant does the work of twenty men piling logs,
loading ships, or carrying burdens.
Man further increases his control over the material world by making other
men do his bidding. Domestic slavery, where wife or child serves the father
of the family, or chattel slavery, where the vanquished toils for the victor,
are all but universal in early communities. Such a method of increasing
one's control over the forces of the world requires only superior strength, no
special intelligence in mechanics, and is thus one of the first crude devices
in a primitive civilization.
Fuel has been, up to the present time, perhaps the most important source of
energy. Fire in the hands of savage man gave him dominion over the forests
and over the metals. In this age of steam the liberation of the energy of the
sun, stored up in coal in ages past, is still the indispensable condition of our
developed industry.
Page 65
4. The greatest and most exhaustless reservoirs of power
By the energy in for man's use are in wind and water. While the supply of
wind and flowing
water fuel is being used at a progressive rate and will soon
approach exhaustion, there are elsewhere exhaustless
stores of energy awaiting man's command. To make use of the wind for
sailing a boat, only the simplest arrangements are needed; a windmill fixed
at one place requires more ingenuity and machinery. The energy of the wind
is derived from the sun and will last until the sun loses its heat. If some
means can be found for equalizing the flow and for storing the power of the
wind, it may yet become a great agency of industry. The force of falling
water, long used in a petty way by the old water-mills, is just beginning to
be employed on a large scale at such points as Niagara. Where fuel is high,
as on the Pacific coast, wave motors have been successfully used in a small
way, but wave motion is too irregular to serve well the needs for power. But
the constant motion of the tides offers, at some favored points, a source of
power that will remain as long as the earth revolves upon its axis.
5. Man studies and compares the durable goods that
By the intelligent give him command over enjoyable goods, and attaches
utilization of all
these agencies value to them. Thus energy is found dissipating itself
throughout the world in ways useless to man, and in
places where it cannot serve his purposes. As man grows in power of
control over nature, he seeks to apply these forces in forms and at places he
has selected. If he can arm himself with the energies of mine and torrent, he
can react with giant strength on the material world. He ceases to accept
passively its conditions, and to live on its grudging gifts; he becomes its
fashioner, in a sense its creator. His intelligence and his wants are most
important factors determining what the form of the physical world about
him shall be.
But all the efforts of men in the most developed economy cannot make to
disappear the differences in the quality of goods and agents. Desirable
goods to consume are limited in quantity, and they vary in quality; hence
they have value and some higher than others. Likewise, durable material
agents and sources of power are limited in number and vary in convenience
of location and efficiency. As men seek to gratify their desires, they attach
importance to these agents of power. Each is valued for its service or its
series of services. When anything is seen to contain a series of uses, it
By the energy in for man's use are in wind and water. While the supply of
wind and flowing
water fuel is being used at a progressive rate and will soon
approach exhaustion, there are elsewhere exhaustless
stores of energy awaiting man's command. To make use of the wind for
sailing a boat, only the simplest arrangements are needed; a windmill fixed
at one place requires more ingenuity and machinery. The energy of the wind
is derived from the sun and will last until the sun loses its heat. If some
means can be found for equalizing the flow and for storing the power of the
wind, it may yet become a great agency of industry. The force of falling
water, long used in a petty way by the old water-mills, is just beginning to
be employed on a large scale at such points as Niagara. Where fuel is high,
as on the Pacific coast, wave motors have been successfully used in a small
way, but wave motion is too irregular to serve well the needs for power. But
the constant motion of the tides offers, at some favored points, a source of
power that will remain as long as the earth revolves upon its axis.
5. Man studies and compares the durable goods that
By the intelligent give him command over enjoyable goods, and attaches
utilization of all
these agencies value to them. Thus energy is found dissipating itself
throughout the world in ways useless to man, and in
places where it cannot serve his purposes. As man grows in power of
control over nature, he seeks to apply these forces in forms and at places he
has selected. If he can arm himself with the energies of mine and torrent, he
can react with giant strength on the material world. He ceases to accept
passively its conditions, and to live on its grudging gifts; he becomes its
fashioner, in a sense its creator. His intelligence and his wants are most
important factors determining what the form of the physical world about
him shall be.
But all the efforts of men in the most developed economy cannot make to
disappear the differences in the quality of goods and agents. Desirable
goods to consume are limited in quantity, and they vary in quality; hence
they have value and some higher than others. Likewise, durable material
agents and sources of power are limited in number and vary in convenience
of location and efficiency. As men seek to gratify their desires, they attach
importance to these agents of power. Each is valued for its service or its
series of services. When anything is seen to contain a series of uses, it
Page 66
becomes a rent-bearer, and the economic problem of rent arises, one step
more complex than the problem of valuing simple consumption goods.
more complex than the problem of valuing simple consumption goods.
Page 67
CHAPTER 8
THE RENTING CONTRACT
§ I. NATURE AND DEFINITION OF RENT
1. The temporary use of materials and power and their
Temporary use and sources is necessary to bring most enjoyable goods into
permanent
possession of being. Indirect goods have value solely because they
agents help to get direct goods. The apple-tree is valued
because it bears fruit, and the orchard because the trees
give promise of yielding a succession of crops for years to come. There are
thus two problems of value in connection with durable goods: that of the
value of a temporary use for a brief period, as for a year; and that of the
value of a thing itself, the use-bearer, for a long series of years or in
perpetuity. To explain what fixes the value of the temporary use is the
problem of rent; to explain what determines the value of long-continued use
or of permanent control and ownership of a use-bearer is the problem of
capitalization.
2. The term rent is used in a number of senses, which
Origin of the term must be carefully distinguished. The original meaning of
rent
rent was any regular income or revenue arising from
wealth. The word comes from the low Latin renta from renda, in turn from
redditus, that which is given, yielded or given back, or rendita, that which is
given or returned. The French rendre (English render), to give or return that
which belongs to one, is used very early. Chaucer used "rente" as an
income. "Cattle had he enough and rente," cattle probably meaning property
(chattels), and rente income. Rental is a collective term for a number of
rents. The total yield of an estate was called its rental or rent-roll, and a list
of the various sources of income, including all payments from tenants in
money, produce or services, constituted its rental.
3. The popular meaning of rent is the amount paid for the use of material
things which must be returned to the owners after the time of use agreed
THE RENTING CONTRACT
§ I. NATURE AND DEFINITION OF RENT
1. The temporary use of materials and power and their
Temporary use and sources is necessary to bring most enjoyable goods into
permanent
possession of being. Indirect goods have value solely because they
agents help to get direct goods. The apple-tree is valued
because it bears fruit, and the orchard because the trees
give promise of yielding a succession of crops for years to come. There are
thus two problems of value in connection with durable goods: that of the
value of a temporary use for a brief period, as for a year; and that of the
value of a thing itself, the use-bearer, for a long series of years or in
perpetuity. To explain what fixes the value of the temporary use is the
problem of rent; to explain what determines the value of long-continued use
or of permanent control and ownership of a use-bearer is the problem of
capitalization.
2. The term rent is used in a number of senses, which
Origin of the term must be carefully distinguished. The original meaning of
rent
rent was any regular income or revenue arising from
wealth. The word comes from the low Latin renta from renda, in turn from
redditus, that which is given, yielded or given back, or rendita, that which is
given or returned. The French rendre (English render), to give or return that
which belongs to one, is used very early. Chaucer used "rente" as an
income. "Cattle had he enough and rente," cattle probably meaning property
(chattels), and rente income. Rental is a collective term for a number of
rents. The total yield of an estate was called its rental or rent-roll, and a list
of the various sources of income, including all payments from tenants in
money, produce or services, constituted its rental.
3. The popular meaning of rent is the amount paid for the use of material
things which must be returned to the owners after the time of use agreed
Page 68
upon. We speak of the rent of a house, boat, etc., using
the word as a synonym for hire. In the European
Popular and special
meaning of rent
languages the word is used more frequently in that
sense. In the French la rente means the income from any kind of property;
but corporate securities and national bonds came particularly to be called
les rentes, because they are a form of investment yielding a permanent
income. The one who has a perpetual income from bonds or rents is called a
rentier. In German the term Rente is used more broadly than in English, as
an income of any sort, Grundrente meaning the rent of land, and
Capitalrente the income usually in England called interest.
A restricted meaning has long been applied by economists to the word: the
income yielded by lands, etc. This was put in contrast with interest for
money and capital, and with wages of labor. This meaning is now being
abandoned by economic students.
A wider meaning recently given to the word by many economists turns on
the supposed relation of some portions of price to cost of production. Thus,
frequent use is made of the expressions: consumer's rent, producer's rent,
buyer's rent, seller's rent, etc. In the well-founded opinion of some recent
critics this usage rests on a mistaken reasoning. However, in the midst of
this wide variety of usage the student must be forewarned and alert.
Doubtless agreement will at length be arrived at. Meantime, no economist
can dictate what meaning is to be attached to the term, but one may suggest
the definition that seems to him most expedient. Throughout this work we
shall endeavor to use the term rent uniformly and consistently as it is now
to be defined.
4. The essential thought in rent, as we shall use it, is that
The essence of rent it is the value of the usufruct as distinguished from the
value of the use-bearer or thing itself. The meaning of
usufruct is the use of the fruits, or in legal phrase: "the right of using and
enjoying the income of an estate or other thing belonging to another,
without impairing the substance." The obvious fact is that fruits can be
eaten without destroying the tree, the harvest gathered without destroying
the field. By a metaphor the word in legal discussion is applied to the use of
any product, and we shall employ it, as in common speech, in reference to
one's own goods as well as to the goods of another.
the word as a synonym for hire. In the European
Popular and special
meaning of rent
languages the word is used more frequently in that
sense. In the French la rente means the income from any kind of property;
but corporate securities and national bonds came particularly to be called
les rentes, because they are a form of investment yielding a permanent
income. The one who has a perpetual income from bonds or rents is called a
rentier. In German the term Rente is used more broadly than in English, as
an income of any sort, Grundrente meaning the rent of land, and
Capitalrente the income usually in England called interest.
A restricted meaning has long been applied by economists to the word: the
income yielded by lands, etc. This was put in contrast with interest for
money and capital, and with wages of labor. This meaning is now being
abandoned by economic students.
A wider meaning recently given to the word by many economists turns on
the supposed relation of some portions of price to cost of production. Thus,
frequent use is made of the expressions: consumer's rent, producer's rent,
buyer's rent, seller's rent, etc. In the well-founded opinion of some recent
critics this usage rests on a mistaken reasoning. However, in the midst of
this wide variety of usage the student must be forewarned and alert.
Doubtless agreement will at length be arrived at. Meantime, no economist
can dictate what meaning is to be attached to the term, but one may suggest
the definition that seems to him most expedient. Throughout this work we
shall endeavor to use the term rent uniformly and consistently as it is now
to be defined.
4. The essential thought in rent, as we shall use it, is that
The essence of rent it is the value of the usufruct as distinguished from the
value of the use-bearer or thing itself. The meaning of
usufruct is the use of the fruits, or in legal phrase: "the right of using and
enjoying the income of an estate or other thing belonging to another,
without impairing the substance." The obvious fact is that fruits can be
eaten without destroying the tree, the harvest gathered without destroying
the field. By a metaphor the word in legal discussion is applied to the use of
any product, and we shall employ it, as in common speech, in reference to
one's own goods as well as to the goods of another.
Page 69
The qualities whose use gives value are not usually
Rented agents are indestructible, but they are treated as undestroyed. There
looked upon as
durable is a famous phrase used by Ricardo, "rent is paid for the
original and indestructible qualities of the soil." He said
"indestructible," but the word is not apt. There are many qualities in the
fertile field that must be destroyed when it is used. Every economist since
Ricardo's time has recognized this, and many excuses for the inaccuracy
have been given. After every harvest, the field is less serviceable than
before, and if it is to be of the same grade of efficiency, the fertile elements
must be restored. We cannot assert that Ricardo meant undestroyed, for he
was not quite clear on the question. But it is evident that one can count as
true income only that part of the value of product that remains after full
repairs have been made. It is only by a fiction that most indirect agents can
be regarded as indestructible. Things yielding rent are not indestructible, but
generally they are preserved undestroyed.
5. A distinction must be made between gross and net, or
True rent a net true and false rent. Before the usufruct is estimated,
income
allowance must be made for repairs, depreciation, and
for various expenses which absorb a good portion of the gross product.
When this allowance has been made, the income may be considered as a net
sum not due to the sale, or to the using up of any part of the thing rented.
This is the essential thought in typical rent—that it is the value of the
surplus, or net product, of an economic agent leaving the agent itself
unimpaired in efficiency. The total product is sometimes called the "gross
rent," but economic rent is "net rent." This thought is made clearer by the
following discussion.
§ II. THE HISTORY OF CONTRACT RENT AND CHANGES IN IT
1. Economic rent (likewise called natural, competitive,
Economic and and sometimes rack rent) is to be distinguished from
contract rent
distinguished contract rent. Economic rent is the market value of the
usufruct, and contract rent is the amount a man pays for
the use of wealth by virtue of an existing agreement. The one is impersonal
or economic; the other is personal or legal, being fixed by agreements
between persons. The rents usually spoken of are contract rents.
Rented agents are indestructible, but they are treated as undestroyed. There
looked upon as
durable is a famous phrase used by Ricardo, "rent is paid for the
original and indestructible qualities of the soil." He said
"indestructible," but the word is not apt. There are many qualities in the
fertile field that must be destroyed when it is used. Every economist since
Ricardo's time has recognized this, and many excuses for the inaccuracy
have been given. After every harvest, the field is less serviceable than
before, and if it is to be of the same grade of efficiency, the fertile elements
must be restored. We cannot assert that Ricardo meant undestroyed, for he
was not quite clear on the question. But it is evident that one can count as
true income only that part of the value of product that remains after full
repairs have been made. It is only by a fiction that most indirect agents can
be regarded as indestructible. Things yielding rent are not indestructible, but
generally they are preserved undestroyed.
5. A distinction must be made between gross and net, or
True rent a net true and false rent. Before the usufruct is estimated,
income
allowance must be made for repairs, depreciation, and
for various expenses which absorb a good portion of the gross product.
When this allowance has been made, the income may be considered as a net
sum not due to the sale, or to the using up of any part of the thing rented.
This is the essential thought in typical rent—that it is the value of the
surplus, or net product, of an economic agent leaving the agent itself
unimpaired in efficiency. The total product is sometimes called the "gross
rent," but economic rent is "net rent." This thought is made clearer by the
following discussion.
§ II. THE HISTORY OF CONTRACT RENT AND CHANGES IN IT
1. Economic rent (likewise called natural, competitive,
Economic and and sometimes rack rent) is to be distinguished from
contract rent
distinguished contract rent. Economic rent is the market value of the
usufruct, and contract rent is the amount a man pays for
the use of wealth by virtue of an existing agreement. The one is impersonal
or economic; the other is personal or legal, being fixed by agreements
between persons. The rents usually spoken of are contract rents.
Page 70
The two diverge more or less. If the contract has been lately made the two
will be nearly the same. Contracts of long standing often bind the tenant or
borrower to pay either more or less than the present competitive price. If,
after a time, the value of the use is greater than the contract rent, the tenant
is fortunate in having his lease. But he is the loser if he is bound by lease or
agreement to pay rent in a locality where land has become less valuable.
Economic and contract rent usually diverge also because of the agreement
that the owner, or lender, keep up the repairs and pay the taxes. Here it is
simply the difference between gross and net rent.
Custom may prevent the owner from charging all the usufruct of the agent
is worth. If the contract rent is less than the economic rent, evidently the
borrower enjoys a part of the usufruct, without charge, and to that degree is
in the position of an owner. The usufruct in this case is divided between the
two parties. Such instances were numerous in the Middle Ages in the
renting of land, and still are found in many countries.
Contract rent is based on economic rent and tends to conform to it
whenever there is competition. The existence of economic rent is the basis
of the agreement to pay contract rent. Prospective hirers of agents forecast
what the use will be worth to them and make their bids accordingly.
2. The renting contract is the agreement of a borrower to
The renting contract pay for the use of a thing and, at the end of the time, to
for the use of
wealth restore it in good condition or pay for its complete
repair. In practical business it is necessary to have
definite agreements to prevent disputes. Some provide that one party, some
that the other party, shall keep up repairs. The form of the renting contract is
observed by men in estimating the uses of their own wealth where no
contract exists. If they count the gross product of an agent as rent, it is bad
bookkeeping. In many cases it is necessary, therefore, to follow the form of
the renting contract in order to determine the net yield of indirect goods.
3. In early stages of industry the use of nearly all wealth
The renting contract is estimated under the renting contract. In the lower
in the middle Ages
stages of culture, in hunting, fishing, or nomadic
pastoral tribes, land is not recognized as wealth to be exchanged or owned.
But at a later stage, as in the Middle Ages in Europe, land and the things
pertaining to it, as ditches, houses, mills, cattle, stock, and the few simple
will be nearly the same. Contracts of long standing often bind the tenant or
borrower to pay either more or less than the present competitive price. If,
after a time, the value of the use is greater than the contract rent, the tenant
is fortunate in having his lease. But he is the loser if he is bound by lease or
agreement to pay rent in a locality where land has become less valuable.
Economic and contract rent usually diverge also because of the agreement
that the owner, or lender, keep up the repairs and pay the taxes. Here it is
simply the difference between gross and net rent.
Custom may prevent the owner from charging all the usufruct of the agent
is worth. If the contract rent is less than the economic rent, evidently the
borrower enjoys a part of the usufruct, without charge, and to that degree is
in the position of an owner. The usufruct in this case is divided between the
two parties. Such instances were numerous in the Middle Ages in the
renting of land, and still are found in many countries.
Contract rent is based on economic rent and tends to conform to it
whenever there is competition. The existence of economic rent is the basis
of the agreement to pay contract rent. Prospective hirers of agents forecast
what the use will be worth to them and make their bids accordingly.
2. The renting contract is the agreement of a borrower to
The renting contract pay for the use of a thing and, at the end of the time, to
for the use of
wealth restore it in good condition or pay for its complete
repair. In practical business it is necessary to have
definite agreements to prevent disputes. Some provide that one party, some
that the other party, shall keep up repairs. The form of the renting contract is
observed by men in estimating the uses of their own wealth where no
contract exists. If they count the gross product of an agent as rent, it is bad
bookkeeping. In many cases it is necessary, therefore, to follow the form of
the renting contract in order to determine the net yield of indirect goods.
3. In early stages of industry the use of nearly all wealth
The renting contract is estimated under the renting contract. In the lower
in the middle Ages
stages of culture, in hunting, fishing, or nomadic
pastoral tribes, land is not recognized as wealth to be exchanged or owned.
But at a later stage, as in the Middle Ages in Europe, land and the things
pertaining to it, as ditches, houses, mills, cattle, stock, and the few simple
Page 71
implements, constituted the larger portion of the wealth. Land was granted
to the tenant or serf in return for services. The contract was pretty strictly
drawn and all items were specified. It was not hard to hold the tenant to his
contract to keep the land in about the same condition. There was a certain
rotation of crops; the tenant was obliged to keep his stock up to standard;
and, moreover, he had a certain interest in the land because his contract rent
(as explained above) was less than the economic rent. The landlord,
therefore, could count pretty surely on the undiminished power of his land
and stock from one year to another.
At that time, truck and barter were the common modes of exchange, and
rents were paid in products and services, not in money. The fruits of the soil
were consumed on the spot instead of being sold as now. Land was rarely, if
ever, sold outright, so that there was no occasion to estimate its total selling
value. It was thought of as a place on which to live and as a source of
livelihood. Its yearly use was all that was subject to contract, sale, and
exchange. Not the land itself but a rent charge on the land was sold, the
term rent charge meaning an annual sum payable out of the yield of an
estate. Many medieval estates were so tied up by legal conditions that they
could not be sold outright; all that the owner could do was to sell or
mortgage the annual rental. Thus, in the Middle Ages, it was all but
universal to look upon most indirect agents as exchangeable only under the
renting contract, as subject to renting but not to complete transfer and sale.
4. As industry developed, the renting contract remained
The renting contract almost wholly confined to cases of renting lands and
not convenient in
commerce houses. The materials and appliances needed for
manufacture and commerce are so manifold and varying
in quality that the rent-form of contract is very cumbersome and difficult for
exchangers to enforce. If a merchant about to embark on a trading journey
wished to rent a ship and a stock of goods, the renting contract became most
difficult to interpret. He must agree to repay the loan in goods of the same
kind and quality as those received, a contract most difficult to execute, and
giving occasion to costly tests and countless disagreements. It was much
easier for the merchant to get his loan under the interest contract, i.e., a
money loan, with which to buy the goods. With the growth of industry and
commerce, wealth increased in towns, taking many forms, as those of ships,
wagons, tools, and stocks of goods, that could not conveniently be rented.
to the tenant or serf in return for services. The contract was pretty strictly
drawn and all items were specified. It was not hard to hold the tenant to his
contract to keep the land in about the same condition. There was a certain
rotation of crops; the tenant was obliged to keep his stock up to standard;
and, moreover, he had a certain interest in the land because his contract rent
(as explained above) was less than the economic rent. The landlord,
therefore, could count pretty surely on the undiminished power of his land
and stock from one year to another.
At that time, truck and barter were the common modes of exchange, and
rents were paid in products and services, not in money. The fruits of the soil
were consumed on the spot instead of being sold as now. Land was rarely, if
ever, sold outright, so that there was no occasion to estimate its total selling
value. It was thought of as a place on which to live and as a source of
livelihood. Its yearly use was all that was subject to contract, sale, and
exchange. Not the land itself but a rent charge on the land was sold, the
term rent charge meaning an annual sum payable out of the yield of an
estate. Many medieval estates were so tied up by legal conditions that they
could not be sold outright; all that the owner could do was to sell or
mortgage the annual rental. Thus, in the Middle Ages, it was all but
universal to look upon most indirect agents as exchangeable only under the
renting contract, as subject to renting but not to complete transfer and sale.
4. As industry developed, the renting contract remained
The renting contract almost wholly confined to cases of renting lands and
not convenient in
commerce houses. The materials and appliances needed for
manufacture and commerce are so manifold and varying
in quality that the rent-form of contract is very cumbersome and difficult for
exchangers to enforce. If a merchant about to embark on a trading journey
wished to rent a ship and a stock of goods, the renting contract became most
difficult to interpret. He must agree to repay the loan in goods of the same
kind and quality as those received, a contract most difficult to execute, and
giving occasion to costly tests and countless disagreements. It was much
easier for the merchant to get his loan under the interest contract, i.e., a
money loan, with which to buy the goods. With the growth of industry and
commerce, wealth increased in towns, taking many forms, as those of ships,
wagons, tools, and stocks of goods, that could not conveniently be rented.
Page 72
In England, the country which developed its industrial
The thought of it system earliest, the idea of rent, therefore, gradually
remains associated
with a rural became disassociated almost entirely from the use or
economy hire of any wealth but land and real property. Because in
the Middle Ages rent was associated almost entirely with
natural resources, they being the only important forms of wealth which men
rented from others, there was fostered the idea that the essential mark of
rent is the connection with natural resources. It is a simple example of the
association of ideas. In the transfer or loan of movable goods, the rent
contract was quite overshadowed by the other form of contract, that of a
money loan. According to this explanation the essential and primary
difference between renting wealth and borrowing money at interest is not in
the kind of wealth whose use is thus temporarily transferred, but in the
nature of the contract. But as forms of wealth differ in their fitness for
transfer under the two forms of contract, there goes on a competition
between them, as a result of which each becomes associated with certain
groups of goods. In the Middle Ages the renting contract was the dominant
form, but it has been progressively displaced by loans in the money form,
and its importance is still declining.
5. The main forms of wealth whose usufruct is still sold
Renting contracts under long renting contracts are land and its more
most used with land
durable improvements. In England farms are let under
long leases, a very common form being the thirty-year lease. Under the old,
almost fixed, conditions in agriculture such a lease was equitable, but when
prices are rapidly changing and when new methods are being introduced, it
gives rise to great hardships. About twenty-five years ago, the great fall in
the price of agricultural products brought ruin to many of the tenant
farmers. The land troubles in Ireland have been largely about tenants'
improvements. When the lease expired, the landlord could appropriate all
the improvements that the tenant had made. In America farms are let
usually on shares, and from year to year, but the plan of a money rent is
increasingly followed. The difficulty of getting an equitable arrangement
between landlord and tenant is recognized by all. The landlord must make
the proper repairs or see that they are made; he must specify in the contract
whether the products can be taken away or are to be fed on the place so that
the soil may not be impoverished, and he must provide for the purchase of
other fertilizers. On the other hand, the tenant under the renting contract has
The thought of it system earliest, the idea of rent, therefore, gradually
remains associated
with a rural became disassociated almost entirely from the use or
economy hire of any wealth but land and real property. Because in
the Middle Ages rent was associated almost entirely with
natural resources, they being the only important forms of wealth which men
rented from others, there was fostered the idea that the essential mark of
rent is the connection with natural resources. It is a simple example of the
association of ideas. In the transfer or loan of movable goods, the rent
contract was quite overshadowed by the other form of contract, that of a
money loan. According to this explanation the essential and primary
difference between renting wealth and borrowing money at interest is not in
the kind of wealth whose use is thus temporarily transferred, but in the
nature of the contract. But as forms of wealth differ in their fitness for
transfer under the two forms of contract, there goes on a competition
between them, as a result of which each becomes associated with certain
groups of goods. In the Middle Ages the renting contract was the dominant
form, but it has been progressively displaced by loans in the money form,
and its importance is still declining.
5. The main forms of wealth whose usufruct is still sold
Renting contracts under long renting contracts are land and its more
most used with land
durable improvements. In England farms are let under
long leases, a very common form being the thirty-year lease. Under the old,
almost fixed, conditions in agriculture such a lease was equitable, but when
prices are rapidly changing and when new methods are being introduced, it
gives rise to great hardships. About twenty-five years ago, the great fall in
the price of agricultural products brought ruin to many of the tenant
farmers. The land troubles in Ireland have been largely about tenants'
improvements. When the lease expired, the landlord could appropriate all
the improvements that the tenant had made. In America farms are let
usually on shares, and from year to year, but the plan of a money rent is
increasingly followed. The difficulty of getting an equitable arrangement
between landlord and tenant is recognized by all. The landlord must make
the proper repairs or see that they are made; he must specify in the contract
whether the products can be taken away or are to be fed on the place so that
the soil may not be impoverished, and he must provide for the purchase of
other fertilizers. On the other hand, the tenant under the renting contract has
Page 73
little motive for improvement, and many occasions for discontent. So in
America, far more than in the older countries, land changes hands by sale,
the purchaser going into debt for it, giving his note and paying interest on
the loan rather than rent for the farm.
Many less durable goods are rented for brief periods.
But many other Carriages are rented for the day, bicycles by the week or
goods are rented
month. Sewing-machines, boats, guns, tents, and even
diamond engagement rings, yield their joys under the renting contract.
People frequently hesitate between the renting and the purchase of a piano,
and in some cases renting is the more convenient and desirable way of
securing its use. The purchase of a dress-coat or of a masquerade-suit to be
worn but once, involves for some an excessive and needless sacrifice. For a
moderate sum its temporary use may be had, and it is then returned, little
the worse for wear, to the accommodating clothier.
A final word of caution may be given. Economic rent is
Economic rent not confined to the cases of contract rent. It exists in
much wider than
every case where a more or less durable agent yields a
the renting contract
use that is scarce and desirable. The owner who uses a
thing himself gets the advantage in the product as clearly as if he collected
rent from a borrower. Houses lived in by the owners, house furnishings,
clothing, books, all scarce and durable agents, are yielding rents in this
logical sense. To the economist, therefore, the problem of economic rent, as
one of the grand divisions of the problem of value, remains of undiminished
importance, for in these unceasing streams of uses emanating from our
environment, is found the basis for the value of all durable wealth.
America, far more than in the older countries, land changes hands by sale,
the purchaser going into debt for it, giving his note and paying interest on
the loan rather than rent for the farm.
Many less durable goods are rented for brief periods.
But many other Carriages are rented for the day, bicycles by the week or
goods are rented
month. Sewing-machines, boats, guns, tents, and even
diamond engagement rings, yield their joys under the renting contract.
People frequently hesitate between the renting and the purchase of a piano,
and in some cases renting is the more convenient and desirable way of
securing its use. The purchase of a dress-coat or of a masquerade-suit to be
worn but once, involves for some an excessive and needless sacrifice. For a
moderate sum its temporary use may be had, and it is then returned, little
the worse for wear, to the accommodating clothier.
A final word of caution may be given. Economic rent is
Economic rent not confined to the cases of contract rent. It exists in
much wider than
every case where a more or less durable agent yields a
the renting contract
use that is scarce and desirable. The owner who uses a
thing himself gets the advantage in the product as clearly as if he collected
rent from a borrower. Houses lived in by the owners, house furnishings,
clothing, books, all scarce and durable agents, are yielding rents in this
logical sense. To the economist, therefore, the problem of economic rent, as
one of the grand divisions of the problem of value, remains of undiminished
importance, for in these unceasing streams of uses emanating from our
environment, is found the basis for the value of all durable wealth.
Page 74
CHAPTER 9
THE LAW OF DIMINISHING RETURNS
§ I. DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF (ECONOMIC)
DIMINISHING RETURNS
1. The phrase "diminishing returns of industrial agents"
Economic agents is the expression of the fact that there is an elastic limit
contain uses to be
obtained only with to the utility any indirect good can afford within a given
progressive time. Successive attempts to get additional services from
difficulty a thing are usually in part successful, but each additional
service is gained with more difficulty, or a smaller added
service is gained for an equal expenditure of materials or effort. A book
stands many hours untouched on the shelves of the library; but if, as often
happens, two or more persons wish to use it at the same hour, time and
energy are wasted. The book has a potential use during the twenty-four
hours, but all this can be secured only at the cost of the greatest
inconvenience. The greatest net uses, therefore, are seen to be to the first
user and in the first hour, for these uses cost the least time and trouble. If
the members of a family will take turns, one chair will serve for all of them;
but if all are to be able to sit down together, a chair must be provided for
each. Often it will happen that only one chair is in use, the other nine chairs
being valued only for their potential uses. I knew two young men who
owned a dress-coat in partnership, and as they had different evenings free
from business all went well until both were invited to a reception which
both were very eager to attend.
Illustrations of this principle may be drawn from every
This is true of all class of durable goods. The example generally given is
classes of agents
that of a field used for agriculture. It was long ago seen
that a larger crop could usually be obtained on the same area, only with
greater effort or expenditure; but this fact has been thought to be peculiar to
the use of land. The examples given above have been purposely chosen
THE LAW OF DIMINISHING RETURNS
§ I. DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF (ECONOMIC)
DIMINISHING RETURNS
1. The phrase "diminishing returns of industrial agents"
Economic agents is the expression of the fact that there is an elastic limit
contain uses to be
obtained only with to the utility any indirect good can afford within a given
progressive time. Successive attempts to get additional services from
difficulty a thing are usually in part successful, but each additional
service is gained with more difficulty, or a smaller added
service is gained for an equal expenditure of materials or effort. A book
stands many hours untouched on the shelves of the library; but if, as often
happens, two or more persons wish to use it at the same hour, time and
energy are wasted. The book has a potential use during the twenty-four
hours, but all this can be secured only at the cost of the greatest
inconvenience. The greatest net uses, therefore, are seen to be to the first
user and in the first hour, for these uses cost the least time and trouble. If
the members of a family will take turns, one chair will serve for all of them;
but if all are to be able to sit down together, a chair must be provided for
each. Often it will happen that only one chair is in use, the other nine chairs
being valued only for their potential uses. I knew two young men who
owned a dress-coat in partnership, and as they had different evenings free
from business all went well until both were invited to a reception which
both were very eager to attend.
Illustrations of this principle may be drawn from every
This is true of all class of durable goods. The example generally given is
classes of agents
that of a field used for agriculture. It was long ago seen
that a larger crop could usually be obtained on the same area, only with
greater effort or expenditure; but this fact has been thought to be peculiar to
the use of land. The examples given above have been purposely chosen
Page 75
from very different fields, to show that the truth is a general one: a good
that affords a given service can be made to increase that service, ordinarily,
only on condition that men put forth greater effort, or sacrifice more goods.
The decreased utility is most clearly seen in the diminished effect which
other agents produce when used in connection with the thing. When several
are trying to use the same book, and are wasting time trying to get it, we
often say their study hours are less fruitful because of the poor library
facilities. Again, we speak either of the diminished returns of the field, or of
the labor applied to the field. Either the particular thing is said to show
diminished returns or the other coöperating agents are said to show them.
2. As the agents used in connection with a fixed amount
Decreasing of any other agent (for mechanical, chemical,
technical
effectiveness of physiological, psychological, and other purposes)
material things increase, their objective effectiveness after a given point
decreases. Objective or technical effectiveness means
effectiveness independent of the thought or estimate of men. It is not the
effectiveness to produce a feeling in men, but to produce results on the
material world. In a mechanism, if one part is increased without increasing
the other parts, a point is reached where it does not add to the result. If in
the building of a bridge the weight of the floor is increased beyond a certain
point, the rest of the bridge being left unchanged, the bridge is weakened
instead of strengthened. If the weight of the iron in the framework is
increased beyond a certain point without strengthening the piers, the
structure is weakened. If the pier is greatly enlarged, the bridge may not be
weakened, but there is an utter waste of material and effort, and perhaps the
main purpose of the bridge is defeated by the damming up of the stream. A
bicycle frame, like a chain, is no stronger than its weakest part. If the
strength of all parts of the wheel and frame is in equal proportion to the
strain they must bear, added weight to any single part weakens the whole
machine. The development of the modern type of bicycle, by many
experiments, is a good example of the adjustment of materials according to
the principle of technical efficiency.
A variation of the same principle is seen in chemical combinations. Exact
proportions of materials must be used to get a certain result. Increase of one
ingredient will not increase the desired product. Either the added part is
that affords a given service can be made to increase that service, ordinarily,
only on condition that men put forth greater effort, or sacrifice more goods.
The decreased utility is most clearly seen in the diminished effect which
other agents produce when used in connection with the thing. When several
are trying to use the same book, and are wasting time trying to get it, we
often say their study hours are less fruitful because of the poor library
facilities. Again, we speak either of the diminished returns of the field, or of
the labor applied to the field. Either the particular thing is said to show
diminished returns or the other coöperating agents are said to show them.
2. As the agents used in connection with a fixed amount
Decreasing of any other agent (for mechanical, chemical,
technical
effectiveness of physiological, psychological, and other purposes)
material things increase, their objective effectiveness after a given point
decreases. Objective or technical effectiveness means
effectiveness independent of the thought or estimate of men. It is not the
effectiveness to produce a feeling in men, but to produce results on the
material world. In a mechanism, if one part is increased without increasing
the other parts, a point is reached where it does not add to the result. If in
the building of a bridge the weight of the floor is increased beyond a certain
point, the rest of the bridge being left unchanged, the bridge is weakened
instead of strengthened. If the weight of the iron in the framework is
increased beyond a certain point without strengthening the piers, the
structure is weakened. If the pier is greatly enlarged, the bridge may not be
weakened, but there is an utter waste of material and effort, and perhaps the
main purpose of the bridge is defeated by the damming up of the stream. A
bicycle frame, like a chain, is no stronger than its weakest part. If the
strength of all parts of the wheel and frame is in equal proportion to the
strain they must bear, added weight to any single part weakens the whole
machine. The development of the modern type of bicycle, by many
experiments, is a good example of the adjustment of materials according to
the principle of technical efficiency.
A variation of the same principle is seen in chemical combinations. Exact
proportions of materials must be used to get a certain result. Increase of one
ingredient will not increase the desired product. Either the added part is
Page 76
rejected, does not enter at all into the compound, or it unites to form another
and different product.
That the same principle holds good of the psychological effects of things,
we have already fully recognized in discussing wants and marginal utility. A
given amount of a good will affect the senses in a pleasurable way, but an
increase in the amount will not cause a proportional addition to pleasure of
sight, sound, or smell. On the contrary, such an increase may defeat the
object entirely. Here we are at the threshold of the economic problem, for
we have touched on "feeling."
3. The idea of economic diminishing returns arises when
Economic man recognizes these technical facts and their relation
diminishing returns
relate to value to gratification, in his use of a limited supply of indirect
agents. All economy begins with scarcity. The varying
effects produced by different agents therefore require to be studied or the
sum or direct goods of enjoyment will not be as great as is possible. Waste
will take place. A bridge will have its maximum use with a minimum outlay
when the parts are in a certain proportion. Beyond that point, the increase of
any part may add something to the usefulness of the bridge, but the agents
must be taken from some other and greater use.
The thought of economic diminishing returns always has reference to value.
If a particular kind and amount of a certain material is used in varying
combinations with other agents, the value of the added product will not
always be in the same proportion to the value of the added agent. The
bridge-builder must consider not only what the added material will add to
strength, but what it will cost, and whether the result will justify this
expense. So the economic problem of diminishing returns is more
complicated than the mechanical one, for it contains not only the technical
but other factors.
If the value of the product increases less rapidly than the
The marginal utility cost of the agents successively added to secure it, a point
in goods
must at length be reached where the value of the added
agents and of the additional product just balance; this is called the point of
marginal utility.
If a certain value in labor, fertilizer, or material, be applied to an acre of
land, it may be more than recovered in the value of the product. Further
and different product.
That the same principle holds good of the psychological effects of things,
we have already fully recognized in discussing wants and marginal utility. A
given amount of a good will affect the senses in a pleasurable way, but an
increase in the amount will not cause a proportional addition to pleasure of
sight, sound, or smell. On the contrary, such an increase may defeat the
object entirely. Here we are at the threshold of the economic problem, for
we have touched on "feeling."
3. The idea of economic diminishing returns arises when
Economic man recognizes these technical facts and their relation
diminishing returns
relate to value to gratification, in his use of a limited supply of indirect
agents. All economy begins with scarcity. The varying
effects produced by different agents therefore require to be studied or the
sum or direct goods of enjoyment will not be as great as is possible. Waste
will take place. A bridge will have its maximum use with a minimum outlay
when the parts are in a certain proportion. Beyond that point, the increase of
any part may add something to the usefulness of the bridge, but the agents
must be taken from some other and greater use.
The thought of economic diminishing returns always has reference to value.
If a particular kind and amount of a certain material is used in varying
combinations with other agents, the value of the added product will not
always be in the same proportion to the value of the added agent. The
bridge-builder must consider not only what the added material will add to
strength, but what it will cost, and whether the result will justify this
expense. So the economic problem of diminishing returns is more
complicated than the mechanical one, for it contains not only the technical
but other factors.
If the value of the product increases less rapidly than the
The marginal utility cost of the agents successively added to secure it, a point
in goods
must at length be reached where the value of the added
agents and of the additional product just balance; this is called the point of
marginal utility.
If a certain value in labor, fertilizer, or material, be applied to an acre of
land, it may be more than recovered in the value of the product. Further
Page 77
applications give a product increased not in equal proportion to the former
yield, and so on till the value of the last-added agent just balances that of
the added product. This is the best adjustment possible, and beyond this
point there will be a deficit in value. Just where the equilibrium is found at
any time is the margin of cultivation.
The term "cultivation" is taken from agriculture but must be understood in
the broader sense of utilization, as the principle is not confined to the case
of land or agriculture, but applies as well to the use of furniture, books,
clothing, horses, or any other indirect agents.
4. There are two margins, the
Meaning of The extensive intensive and the extensive. The
intensive margin of margin of
utilization utilization margin of utilization in the case of a
single piece of wealth is called the
intensive margin. Any form of indirect wealth, anything kept to use, may be
considered as containing a series of uses. Using one thing more and more
while uniting other things with it, is using it more intensively.
Getting more use out of the book by effort, out of the farm by applying
more fertilizer, out of the house by putting more people into it, is intensive
utilization. The earlier uses come easily, naturally; the later ones are gotten
with increasing difficulty.
When a number of agents are of different qualities, the point between the
one last used and the next unused is the extensive margin of utilization. The
best agents that are available are naturally used first, but as they are more
intensively used there is increasing inconvenience. Then recourse must be
made to the inferior agents, whose first uses, however, are greater than the
later, intensive uses, of the better grades. When the step is made to the use
of agents that were before unused because inferior, it is extending the
margin of utilization. The intensive margin of use is in the particular thing;
the extensive margin of use lies outside of this.
yield, and so on till the value of the last-added agent just balances that of
the added product. This is the best adjustment possible, and beyond this
point there will be a deficit in value. Just where the equilibrium is found at
any time is the margin of cultivation.
The term "cultivation" is taken from agriculture but must be understood in
the broader sense of utilization, as the principle is not confined to the case
of land or agriculture, but applies as well to the use of furniture, books,
clothing, horses, or any other indirect agents.
4. There are two margins, the
Meaning of The extensive intensive and the extensive. The
intensive margin of margin of
utilization utilization margin of utilization in the case of a
single piece of wealth is called the
intensive margin. Any form of indirect wealth, anything kept to use, may be
considered as containing a series of uses. Using one thing more and more
while uniting other things with it, is using it more intensively.
Getting more use out of the book by effort, out of the farm by applying
more fertilizer, out of the house by putting more people into it, is intensive
utilization. The earlier uses come easily, naturally; the later ones are gotten
with increasing difficulty.
When a number of agents are of different qualities, the point between the
one last used and the next unused is the extensive margin of utilization. The
best agents that are available are naturally used first, but as they are more
intensively used there is increasing inconvenience. Then recourse must be
made to the inferior agents, whose first uses, however, are greater than the
later, intensive uses, of the better grades. When the step is made to the use
of agents that were before unused because inferior, it is extending the
margin of utilization. The intensive margin of use is in the particular thing;
the extensive margin of use lies outside of this.
Page 78
Extensive Grades of Uses
The relation of the two margins may be shown in a simple diagram. Let the
better grades of indirect agents be represented by longer rectangles, the
upper parts of which represent the more accessible, more easily secured
utilities. Each agent consists of many strata of uses. The best uses are
grades a, b, and c, in M; but after M has been utilized intensively down to d,
N will begin to be utilized at its highest point. When utilization goes down
to f, O comes into use, and so on. Therefore it will be seen that until the
intensive margin takes in d, M is on the extreme margin of utilization, and
N is just outside it; when the intensive margin falls to g and h, P is inside
the extensive margin, and Q is just outside.
The marginal utility or effectiveness of added agents
Equilibrium of the tends to be equal on the intensive and the extensive
two margins
margins. This is simply a case of the substitution of
goods in the use of indirect agents. If the value of the added product in the
The relation of the two margins may be shown in a simple diagram. Let the
better grades of indirect agents be represented by longer rectangles, the
upper parts of which represent the more accessible, more easily secured
utilities. Each agent consists of many strata of uses. The best uses are
grades a, b, and c, in M; but after M has been utilized intensively down to d,
N will begin to be utilized at its highest point. When utilization goes down
to f, O comes into use, and so on. Therefore it will be seen that until the
intensive margin takes in d, M is on the extreme margin of utilization, and
N is just outside it; when the intensive margin falls to g and h, P is inside
the extensive margin, and Q is just outside.
The marginal utility or effectiveness of added agents
Equilibrium of the tends to be equal on the intensive and the extensive
two margins
margins. This is simply a case of the substitution of
goods in the use of indirect agents. If the value of the added product in the
Page 79
use of a particular good decreases, a point finally is reached where it is
better to transfer the outlay to another agent, to change from intensive to
extensive utilization, to go over to the use of another field or of another
machine not so good. The effectiveness of the labor or capital that men have
to apply is being compared constantly in the two cases, and to the extent
that this comparison is perfect the effectiveness of the agents tends to be
equal on the margin in the two applications.
§ II. OTHER MEANINGS OF THE PHRASE "DIMINISHING
RETURNS"
1. The phrase diminishing returns is sometimes taken as
Does not mean meaning merely a decrease in prosperity. Many ideas are
declining prosperity
connected with this phrase. It is not self-explanatory. It
suggests various thoughts according to context and these have not failed to
give rise to different uses. The student must be cautious if he is to think
clearly about it. If population declines, or industry changes from one place
to another, or from one kind of goods to another, it is sometimes said that
returns are diminishing in the deserted district.
2. A more common misuse of the term is to apply it to the
Nor exhaustion of exhaustion of the soil. If the soil of a district has been
the soil
robbed of its fertile qualities and smaller crops are raised
than was the case fifty years before, it is said to be a case of of the increased
difficulty in the extraction of natural stores in mining. The veins near the
surface being mined first, later the galleries must be cut deeper and greater
expense incurred to get the stores. But the conditions here are very different
from those we have considered under diminishing returns. Mines are used
not under the renting contract, but under the royalty contract, which permits
and contemplates a progressive using up of the limited stores of natural
resources.
3. Manufactures are often said to
Fallacious contract All industries if show increasing returns in contrast
between limited as to one
manufacture and factor, as area, with agriculture as an industry of
agriculture show diminishing decreasing returns. There is here an
returns inconsistent shifting of thought.
Agriculture is thought of as limited to
better to transfer the outlay to another agent, to change from intensive to
extensive utilization, to go over to the use of another field or of another
machine not so good. The effectiveness of the labor or capital that men have
to apply is being compared constantly in the two cases, and to the extent
that this comparison is perfect the effectiveness of the agents tends to be
equal on the margin in the two applications.
§ II. OTHER MEANINGS OF THE PHRASE "DIMINISHING
RETURNS"
1. The phrase diminishing returns is sometimes taken as
Does not mean meaning merely a decrease in prosperity. Many ideas are
declining prosperity
connected with this phrase. It is not self-explanatory. It
suggests various thoughts according to context and these have not failed to
give rise to different uses. The student must be cautious if he is to think
clearly about it. If population declines, or industry changes from one place
to another, or from one kind of goods to another, it is sometimes said that
returns are diminishing in the deserted district.
2. A more common misuse of the term is to apply it to the
Nor exhaustion of exhaustion of the soil. If the soil of a district has been
the soil
robbed of its fertile qualities and smaller crops are raised
than was the case fifty years before, it is said to be a case of of the increased
difficulty in the extraction of natural stores in mining. The veins near the
surface being mined first, later the galleries must be cut deeper and greater
expense incurred to get the stores. But the conditions here are very different
from those we have considered under diminishing returns. Mines are used
not under the renting contract, but under the royalty contract, which permits
and contemplates a progressive using up of the limited stores of natural
resources.
3. Manufactures are often said to
Fallacious contract All industries if show increasing returns in contrast
between limited as to one
manufacture and factor, as area, with agriculture as an industry of
agriculture show diminishing decreasing returns. There is here an
returns inconsistent shifting of thought.
Agriculture is thought of as limited to
Page 80
a certain area of ground, whereon evidently diminishing returns will take
place. But the fixed limit of ground-space is not thought of in connection
with manufactures. Taking the same view of manufactures, commerce,
education, etc., that is, assuming each industry to be confined to limited
area of ground, each is seen to be subject to diminishing returns. Some
ground-space is one of the essentials to carry on any business. If the attempt
is made to accumulate a large library in one small room, a point is reached
where much energy is wasted in trying to find the books. In a university the
psychical product, education, may be limited by the need of space. The
school-room, laboratory, or college class-room could be used at midnight, it
is true, but not conveniently; and as students increase, buildings must be
added. The same is true of any industry. We cannot conveniently increase
the business of a lumber-yard without a larger yard-space, or of a factory
without a larger floor-space. But the added space may be gotten by
spreading horizontally or piling up perpendicularly. A ten-story building on
an acre lot represents ten acres of floor-space. Putting up higher buildings is
an expansion in area by the more intensive utilization of the land. Devices
like elevators, and more compact appliances, make possible an increasing
business in manufacture, trade, or commerce upon the same area of land.
All industries, if looked at consistently from this standpoint, are subject to
the same condition, though it is true this will make itself felt in varying
degrees in different lines of industry. In agriculture some similar devices are
possible by the use of greenhouses, but it is true that in it, on account of the
need of sun, light, and air, the limits of space are more quickly felt, and are
less elastic than in most other industries. The difference, however, is one of
degree, and not of kind. Higher factories, larger stores, enable
manufacturers to adapt themselves to the law as applied to the surface of
land, but not to escape its operations. Neither the law of gravitation nor the
law of diminishing returns is violated or broken when materials are lifted to
build the upper stories. Both "laws" are at work, even when the building is
rising from the ground. Men are merely adapting their conduct to the
conditions imposed by gravitation and diminishing returns.
Manufactures usually are thought of as enlarging by
Confused with the
increase of the amount of capital employed, without
question of large
production limitation as to the area covered. But even here a limit is
reached in the amount of capital that can be employed at
any one location because of the difficulty of widening the market. The
place. But the fixed limit of ground-space is not thought of in connection
with manufactures. Taking the same view of manufactures, commerce,
education, etc., that is, assuming each industry to be confined to limited
area of ground, each is seen to be subject to diminishing returns. Some
ground-space is one of the essentials to carry on any business. If the attempt
is made to accumulate a large library in one small room, a point is reached
where much energy is wasted in trying to find the books. In a university the
psychical product, education, may be limited by the need of space. The
school-room, laboratory, or college class-room could be used at midnight, it
is true, but not conveniently; and as students increase, buildings must be
added. The same is true of any industry. We cannot conveniently increase
the business of a lumber-yard without a larger yard-space, or of a factory
without a larger floor-space. But the added space may be gotten by
spreading horizontally or piling up perpendicularly. A ten-story building on
an acre lot represents ten acres of floor-space. Putting up higher buildings is
an expansion in area by the more intensive utilization of the land. Devices
like elevators, and more compact appliances, make possible an increasing
business in manufacture, trade, or commerce upon the same area of land.
All industries, if looked at consistently from this standpoint, are subject to
the same condition, though it is true this will make itself felt in varying
degrees in different lines of industry. In agriculture some similar devices are
possible by the use of greenhouses, but it is true that in it, on account of the
need of sun, light, and air, the limits of space are more quickly felt, and are
less elastic than in most other industries. The difference, however, is one of
degree, and not of kind. Higher factories, larger stores, enable
manufacturers to adapt themselves to the law as applied to the surface of
land, but not to escape its operations. Neither the law of gravitation nor the
law of diminishing returns is violated or broken when materials are lifted to
build the upper stories. Both "laws" are at work, even when the building is
rising from the ground. Men are merely adapting their conduct to the
conditions imposed by gravitation and diminishing returns.
Manufactures usually are thought of as enlarging by
Confused with the
increase of the amount of capital employed, without
question of large
production limitation as to the area covered. But even here a limit is
reached in the amount of capital that can be employed at
any one location because of the difficulty of widening the market. The
Page 81
question, however, is one of the advantages of large production with large
capital, not of the increasing use of a limited area of land. If manufactures
and agriculture are to be compared with reference to their economic nature,
it is essential to clear thinking that both be looked at with reference to the
same conditions, and from the same point of view.
4. Technical diminishing returns are often confused with
Technical confused historical diminishing returns. The principle of technical
with historical
diminishing returns diminishing returns is that at any given moment the uses
obtainable from any indirect agent cannot be indefinitely
increased without increasing difficulty. Historical diminishing returns occur
when, in fact, human effort is less bountifully rewarded in a later period
than in an earlier one. If to-day a day's labor in agriculture produced less
than fifty years ago, historical diminishing returns would have occurred. In
fact, labor is more bountifully rewarded in agriculture than fifty years ago,
yet it is true to-day that there are few fields or appliances which, if used
more intensively with the prevailing prices of labor and material, would not
show a diminishing return to the additional capital applied. Therefore, in the
historical sense, increasing returns have prevailed, yet at every moment it
has been necessary to apply resources under the guidance of the principle of
diminishing returns.
§ III. DEVELOPMENT OF THE CONCEPT OF DIMINISHING
RETURNS
1. The law of "diminishing returns" was first recognized
Recognition of and expressed with reference to the use of land in
diminishing returns
to land agriculture. There are several evident reasons why this
occurred. It is obvious to every farmer and gardener that
he cannot indefinitely increase his crop, that two men cannot always
produce twice as much as one man, and that in general the product does not
always vary in proportion to the labor and materials applied. Moreover, the
food supply is a fundamental factor in industry and in the welfare of states.
The limit to the supply of food on a given area, cultivated by a given
method, early appeared and became a serious practical problem.
The circumstances in Europe in the eighteenth century drew attention to the
subject. Population was increasing, and the pressure for food was strong.
capital, not of the increasing use of a limited area of land. If manufactures
and agriculture are to be compared with reference to their economic nature,
it is essential to clear thinking that both be looked at with reference to the
same conditions, and from the same point of view.
4. Technical diminishing returns are often confused with
Technical confused historical diminishing returns. The principle of technical
with historical
diminishing returns diminishing returns is that at any given moment the uses
obtainable from any indirect agent cannot be indefinitely
increased without increasing difficulty. Historical diminishing returns occur
when, in fact, human effort is less bountifully rewarded in a later period
than in an earlier one. If to-day a day's labor in agriculture produced less
than fifty years ago, historical diminishing returns would have occurred. In
fact, labor is more bountifully rewarded in agriculture than fifty years ago,
yet it is true to-day that there are few fields or appliances which, if used
more intensively with the prevailing prices of labor and material, would not
show a diminishing return to the additional capital applied. Therefore, in the
historical sense, increasing returns have prevailed, yet at every moment it
has been necessary to apply resources under the guidance of the principle of
diminishing returns.
§ III. DEVELOPMENT OF THE CONCEPT OF DIMINISHING
RETURNS
1. The law of "diminishing returns" was first recognized
Recognition of and expressed with reference to the use of land in
diminishing returns
to land agriculture. There are several evident reasons why this
occurred. It is obvious to every farmer and gardener that
he cannot indefinitely increase his crop, that two men cannot always
produce twice as much as one man, and that in general the product does not
always vary in proportion to the labor and materials applied. Moreover, the
food supply is a fundamental factor in industry and in the welfare of states.
The limit to the supply of food on a given area, cultivated by a given
method, early appeared and became a serious practical problem.
The circumstances in Europe in the eighteenth century drew attention to the
subject. Population was increasing, and the pressure for food was strong.
Page 82
While all the forms of industry most common in cities were increasing, and
the wealth of the cities was growing, poverty was increasing among the
peasantry. Especially was this true in England during the Napoleonic wars,
1793-1815, owing to exceptional conditions. The food-supply from abroad
was cut off, and when the English farmers, tempted by the high prices, took
poorer land into cultivation, and sought to get larger crops from their older
fields, a great object-lesson was presented on the principle of diminishing
returns in agriculture.
2. This truth of diminishing returns in agriculture was
This confused with confused with the thought of historical diminishing
historical
diminishing returns returns. Circumstances of the time led to the belief that
because of lack of food misery must continue among the
masses of men. It was thought inevitable that the population would continue
to increase and food become more scarce. The idea of diminishing returns
became thus a prophecy of what would happen, a social philosophy, that
affected the thought of men on every practical social question.
3. The application of the principle of diminishing returns
The principle was soon broadened to include land in other than
applies to land in all
of its uses agricultural uses. This was a natural and inevitable
extension of the thought. It was evident that an unlimited
use could not be made of a limited area of land, in any industry whatever.
There is no explanation of rent of business sites, residences, lots, wharves,
waterfalls, etc., unless account is taken of diminishing returns. If it were
possible to do an unlimited amount of business upon a limited area of land,
it would never get more scarce and could never rise in value. The idea of
diminishing returns came properly, therefore, to be applied to land in all its
uses. It is true, however, that the relatively large areas needed in agriculture
make the phenomenon of diminishing returns much more striking in it than
in most other industries.
4. "Diminishing returns" should be broadly applied to all
And to all indirect
wealth having indirect uses. The argument for this view
agents
may take both a negative and a positive form. Why
should we say that the principle applies to land and not to cases of other
industrial agents? Why in the case of a waterfall and not in the case of the
water-wheel? Why in the case of the field and not in the case of the trees in
the wealth of the cities was growing, poverty was increasing among the
peasantry. Especially was this true in England during the Napoleonic wars,
1793-1815, owing to exceptional conditions. The food-supply from abroad
was cut off, and when the English farmers, tempted by the high prices, took
poorer land into cultivation, and sought to get larger crops from their older
fields, a great object-lesson was presented on the principle of diminishing
returns in agriculture.
2. This truth of diminishing returns in agriculture was
This confused with confused with the thought of historical diminishing
historical
diminishing returns returns. Circumstances of the time led to the belief that
because of lack of food misery must continue among the
masses of men. It was thought inevitable that the population would continue
to increase and food become more scarce. The idea of diminishing returns
became thus a prophecy of what would happen, a social philosophy, that
affected the thought of men on every practical social question.
3. The application of the principle of diminishing returns
The principle was soon broadened to include land in other than
applies to land in all
of its uses agricultural uses. This was a natural and inevitable
extension of the thought. It was evident that an unlimited
use could not be made of a limited area of land, in any industry whatever.
There is no explanation of rent of business sites, residences, lots, wharves,
waterfalls, etc., unless account is taken of diminishing returns. If it were
possible to do an unlimited amount of business upon a limited area of land,
it would never get more scarce and could never rise in value. The idea of
diminishing returns came properly, therefore, to be applied to land in all its
uses. It is true, however, that the relatively large areas needed in agriculture
make the phenomenon of diminishing returns much more striking in it than
in most other industries.
4. "Diminishing returns" should be broadly applied to all
And to all indirect
wealth having indirect uses. The argument for this view
agents
may take both a negative and a positive form. Why
should we say that the principle applies to land and not to cases of other
industrial agents? Why in the case of a waterfall and not in the case of the
water-wheel? Why in the case of the field and not in the case of the trees in
Page 83
the field? Are they not all scarce and desirable goods yielding a limited
supply of uses?
Positively it can be argued that the concept of diminishing returns is
indispensable to a reasonable explanation of the value of any indirect
agents. Anything that could afford an infinite series of uses at once would
be an infinite supply. If an infinite number of uses could be gotten out of
one hammer in all places at once, it would pound all the nails in the world.
One wagon, one acre of land, one ax, one book of each kind, would serve
for all men, and duplicates would be valueless. But in the case of every
material thing there is a limit of convenient and economic use.
5. Diminishing returns of indirect agents is a special
Diminishing returnscase of the universal law of the diminishing utility of
related to
diminishing goods. Diminishing returns have to do with indirect
gratification goods, while diminishing gratification has to do with
direct or consumption goods. They are two species or
aspects of the same general principle. If the supply of certain indirect agents
is increased, thereby increasing consumption goods, the utility of the
indirect agents per unit diminishes. In such a case a diminishing return is
the reflection, back to the indirect good, of the diminishing utility of the
direct goods it helps to secure. Any indirect agent, added to a fixed amount
of other agents with which it is technically used, is credited with a
diminished utility, just as an additional supply of enjoyable goods, coming
to meet a fixed demand, falls in value.
The concept of technical diminishing returns has reference to a limited
period of time. Though a definite agent may have bound up in it a long
series of uses, these cannot be secured at the moment. If a rent-bearer, such
as a fruit-tree, were permanent, and men could wait through eternity for its
yield, they would get an infinite yield of fruit. But in any finite period, there
can be only a limited yield.
The concept of diminishing returns is one aspect of the
The basal law of great economic law of proportionality, that is, it is one
economics
expression of the fundamental, axiomatic truth, that
there is a best or proper adjustment of means and ends. It is, therefore, the
central and essential thought in political economy. On it depend all
supply of uses?
Positively it can be argued that the concept of diminishing returns is
indispensable to a reasonable explanation of the value of any indirect
agents. Anything that could afford an infinite series of uses at once would
be an infinite supply. If an infinite number of uses could be gotten out of
one hammer in all places at once, it would pound all the nails in the world.
One wagon, one acre of land, one ax, one book of each kind, would serve
for all men, and duplicates would be valueless. But in the case of every
material thing there is a limit of convenient and economic use.
5. Diminishing returns of indirect agents is a special
Diminishing returnscase of the universal law of the diminishing utility of
related to
diminishing goods. Diminishing returns have to do with indirect
gratification goods, while diminishing gratification has to do with
direct or consumption goods. They are two species or
aspects of the same general principle. If the supply of certain indirect agents
is increased, thereby increasing consumption goods, the utility of the
indirect agents per unit diminishes. In such a case a diminishing return is
the reflection, back to the indirect good, of the diminishing utility of the
direct goods it helps to secure. Any indirect agent, added to a fixed amount
of other agents with which it is technically used, is credited with a
diminished utility, just as an additional supply of enjoyable goods, coming
to meet a fixed demand, falls in value.
The concept of technical diminishing returns has reference to a limited
period of time. Though a definite agent may have bound up in it a long
series of uses, these cannot be secured at the moment. If a rent-bearer, such
as a fruit-tree, were permanent, and men could wait through eternity for its
yield, they would get an infinite yield of fruit. But in any finite period, there
can be only a limited yield.
The concept of diminishing returns is one aspect of the
The basal law of great economic law of proportionality, that is, it is one
economics
expression of the fundamental, axiomatic truth, that
there is a best or proper adjustment of means and ends. It is, therefore, the
central and essential thought in political economy. On it depend all
Page 84
important conclusions with reference to the value of indirect goods. Out of
it grow the important economic theories of rent and capitalization.
it grow the important economic theories of rent and capitalization.
Page 85
CHAPTER 10
THE THEORY OF RENT: THE MARKET VALUE OF THE
USUFRUCT
§ I. DIFFERENTIAL ADVANTAGES IN CONSUMPTION GOODS
1. Both rent and the value of durable wealth are based
Connection on the value of the fruits or products yielded by the
between
wealth. Gratification, afforded directly or indirectly, is
gratification, rents,
and value of wealththe basis of all values. The relation of most kinds of
wealth to wants is indirect; but gratification thus
afforded indirectly is none the less the basis on which the usufruct of wealth
is estimated. Men find the logical or causal connection between direct
goods, or final product, and indirect goods, or agents.
To explain the value of the durable wealth, or rent-bearer, a still farther step
in thought must be taken. The value of the rent-bearer is based on the series
of rents which it affords. To explain how these rents are added to give the
value of the indirect agents is the task of a theory of capitalization. This
being the relation, a change in the value of the product changes the rent, and
this in turn changes the value of the rent-bearer. The theory of rent,
therefore, has to begin with a review of the valuation of enjoyable goods.
2. In a group of consumption goods, all of the same
Effect of scarcity on quality, the marginal utility declines as the quantity
utility of uniform
goods increases. If the quantity of an article capable of
ministering to man's wants is very limited, its value is
high. If the supply of something of uniform quality, for which there is no
substitute, is scanty, the value is estimated without reference to any other
grade. If a fishing tribe caught very few fish, but these were all equally
good, and if no other food were to be had, fish would have a high ratio of
exchange with every other kind of goods.
THE THEORY OF RENT: THE MARKET VALUE OF THE
USUFRUCT
§ I. DIFFERENTIAL ADVANTAGES IN CONSUMPTION GOODS
1. Both rent and the value of durable wealth are based
Connection on the value of the fruits or products yielded by the
between
wealth. Gratification, afforded directly or indirectly, is
gratification, rents,
and value of wealththe basis of all values. The relation of most kinds of
wealth to wants is indirect; but gratification thus
afforded indirectly is none the less the basis on which the usufruct of wealth
is estimated. Men find the logical or causal connection between direct
goods, or final product, and indirect goods, or agents.
To explain the value of the durable wealth, or rent-bearer, a still farther step
in thought must be taken. The value of the rent-bearer is based on the series
of rents which it affords. To explain how these rents are added to give the
value of the indirect agents is the task of a theory of capitalization. This
being the relation, a change in the value of the product changes the rent, and
this in turn changes the value of the rent-bearer. The theory of rent,
therefore, has to begin with a review of the valuation of enjoyable goods.
2. In a group of consumption goods, all of the same
Effect of scarcity on quality, the marginal utility declines as the quantity
utility of uniform
goods increases. If the quantity of an article capable of
ministering to man's wants is very limited, its value is
high. If the supply of something of uniform quality, for which there is no
substitute, is scanty, the value is estimated without reference to any other
grade. If a fishing tribe caught very few fish, but these were all equally
good, and if no other food were to be had, fish would have a high ratio of
exchange with every other kind of goods.
Page 86
If the quantity increases, the value of each unit of the whole supply falls, as
the importance attributed to its parts declines. If an Indian hunting-party
met with unusual success, the value of buffalo meat declined. If there is a
remarkable potato crop, potatoes fall in value.
3. In a series of consumption goods of different qualities,
Relation of the lower grades acquire value only as scarcity
different grades of
consumption goods increases in the higher grades. If difference in quality
between two grades of apples is marked and there is a
superabundant supply of the best grade, no importance is attached to the
poorer. But if the better grade becomes scarce, the appetite for the poorer
grade increases, and finally it, too, will be consumed. In some years the
small, knotty apples are allowed to rot on the ground; in other years they are
gathered and are sold at good prices. But if there is an abrupt difference in
quality, and hence in the marginal utility of the two grades, the value of the
better goods may rise considerably before there is any recourse to the
poorer. If the differences in quality are very slight, the presence of the lower
grades has the effect of limiting the increase of value of the higher grades.
Practically in almost all kinds of goods there are gradations in quality.
Complete uniformity is of the rarest occurrence. When did one ever see a
basket of peaches that were all of the same size, ripeness, color, flavor, and
perfection? If the step from the higher to the lower grade is very slight,
resort is immediately made to the next lower grade, some of which is
substituted for the higher.
There is an independent reason for the value of each grade of goods; each
grade would have value if there were none of the other, but they mutually
affect each other's value when they exist, side by side, in the same market.
The marginal utility of each is lessened by the presence of the other. And
thus, two or ten grades constitute for many purposes a single supply as they
shade into each other or are merged by substitution.
the importance attributed to its parts declines. If an Indian hunting-party
met with unusual success, the value of buffalo meat declined. If there is a
remarkable potato crop, potatoes fall in value.
3. In a series of consumption goods of different qualities,
Relation of the lower grades acquire value only as scarcity
different grades of
consumption goods increases in the higher grades. If difference in quality
between two grades of apples is marked and there is a
superabundant supply of the best grade, no importance is attached to the
poorer. But if the better grade becomes scarce, the appetite for the poorer
grade increases, and finally it, too, will be consumed. In some years the
small, knotty apples are allowed to rot on the ground; in other years they are
gathered and are sold at good prices. But if there is an abrupt difference in
quality, and hence in the marginal utility of the two grades, the value of the
better goods may rise considerably before there is any recourse to the
poorer. If the differences in quality are very slight, the presence of the lower
grades has the effect of limiting the increase of value of the higher grades.
Practically in almost all kinds of goods there are gradations in quality.
Complete uniformity is of the rarest occurrence. When did one ever see a
basket of peaches that were all of the same size, ripeness, color, flavor, and
perfection? If the step from the higher to the lower grade is very slight,
resort is immediately made to the next lower grade, some of which is
substituted for the higher.
There is an independent reason for the value of each grade of goods; each
grade would have value if there were none of the other, but they mutually
affect each other's value when they exist, side by side, in the same market.
The marginal utility of each is lessened by the presence of the other. And
thus, two or ten grades constitute for many purposes a single supply as they
shade into each other or are merged by substitution.
Page 87
Grades of Consumption Goods by Quality
Free goods are on
4. Goods of the lowest grades, having no marginal
the margin of utility, are free goods. This is a simple truth, but it has
utilization important bearings. There may be said to be an
"extensive margin of utilization" of many consumption
goods. The poorer grades of apples, rotting on the ground, the multitudes of
waste things not valued, are on the margin of utilization. When a lower
grade is used, the margin is extended. The value of goods is measured
upward from the margin of utilization, but this is simply to say that their
value is measured from zero upward.
Likewise, there is an intensive marginal utility in consumption goods. As
the better grade of apples becomes more scarce, they will be used more
sparingly and kept to satisfy only the intenser wants. The superiority of
some consumption goods, either in quantity or quality, often is exactly
analogous to the "differential advantage" spoken of by economists in the
case of productive agents. The differential advantage of the highest grade
over the grade of free goods, whose value is zero, evidently is the whole
value of the highest grade.
§ II. DIFFERENTIAL ADVANTAGES IN INDIRECT GOODS
1. Rent varies with the quality of the products yielded by agents, other
things being equal. Let us take first a simple case where the agent is the
Free goods are on
4. Goods of the lowest grades, having no marginal
the margin of utility, are free goods. This is a simple truth, but it has
utilization important bearings. There may be said to be an
"extensive margin of utilization" of many consumption
goods. The poorer grades of apples, rotting on the ground, the multitudes of
waste things not valued, are on the margin of utilization. When a lower
grade is used, the margin is extended. The value of goods is measured
upward from the margin of utilization, but this is simply to say that their
value is measured from zero upward.
Likewise, there is an intensive marginal utility in consumption goods. As
the better grade of apples becomes more scarce, they will be used more
sparingly and kept to satisfy only the intenser wants. The superiority of
some consumption goods, either in quantity or quality, often is exactly
analogous to the "differential advantage" spoken of by economists in the
case of productive agents. The differential advantage of the highest grade
over the grade of free goods, whose value is zero, evidently is the whole
value of the highest grade.
§ II. DIFFERENTIAL ADVANTAGES IN INDIRECT GOODS
1. Rent varies with the quality of the products yielded by agents, other
things being equal. Let us take first a simple case where the agent is the
Page 88
sole condition of the product. If there is but one tree
Differential bearing a certain luscious fruit, or but one spring
advantage of agents
in the quality of yielding a mineral water, the rent of the tree or spring
their products being equal to the value of the products must vary as the
quality of the products varies. If two or more trees are
standing side by side, they will be compared with regard to the difference in
the quality of their fruits. If two fields differ in quality, greater importance
will be attached to the field capable of producing the better grade or variety
of fruit or product. A peculiar mineral quality in the soil may impart to wine
a choice flavor that can at once be recognized by experts; while other fields,
distant but a few rods, cannot by any effort be made to produce wine of the
same rare quality. There is said to be a marked difference in the success of
vineyards lying only a short distance apart on the shores of the larger lakes
of New York. Nearness to the water moderates the temperature, often
prevents frosts, and hence insures the ripening and quality of the fruit. In
the Santa Clara valley, as in other parts of California, there is a frostless
belt, sharply marked off from the lands where it is unsafe to attempt to
cultivate the delicate orange-tree and other semi-tropical plants. In manifold
ways differences in geological formation affect the use of land and the
success of many industries. On one side of a little creek is limestone land,
on the other shale, the limestone producing a crop larger and of better
quality. When the peculiar nature of the one field is found to be the cause of
the exceptional quality of its fruits, the difference in value is attributed to it.
If there is but one grade of agent, it is, of course, valued
The lower grade without reference to any lower grade. The effect of the
limits the value of
the higher grade presence of lower grades of agents is to lower the value
of the higher, inasmuch as the lower grades are
substituted for the higher. There may be at first enough of the higher grade
of agents to produce all the fruit wanted of the better quality. If, then, there
is an increasing demand, and the additional yield can be secured only with
greater effort, the value of the product will rise. The presence of poorer
grades, however, checks that rise, because use can be shifted to them. The
value of grade one is not high because grades two, three, and four, which
are worse than it, are available, but because they are not of better quality
than they are. Poor as they are, their presence reduces somewhat the
intensity of demand for the best grade. Indirect agents, therefore, are seen to
Differential bearing a certain luscious fruit, or but one spring
advantage of agents
in the quality of yielding a mineral water, the rent of the tree or spring
their products being equal to the value of the products must vary as the
quality of the products varies. If two or more trees are
standing side by side, they will be compared with regard to the difference in
the quality of their fruits. If two fields differ in quality, greater importance
will be attached to the field capable of producing the better grade or variety
of fruit or product. A peculiar mineral quality in the soil may impart to wine
a choice flavor that can at once be recognized by experts; while other fields,
distant but a few rods, cannot by any effort be made to produce wine of the
same rare quality. There is said to be a marked difference in the success of
vineyards lying only a short distance apart on the shores of the larger lakes
of New York. Nearness to the water moderates the temperature, often
prevents frosts, and hence insures the ripening and quality of the fruit. In
the Santa Clara valley, as in other parts of California, there is a frostless
belt, sharply marked off from the lands where it is unsafe to attempt to
cultivate the delicate orange-tree and other semi-tropical plants. In manifold
ways differences in geological formation affect the use of land and the
success of many industries. On one side of a little creek is limestone land,
on the other shale, the limestone producing a crop larger and of better
quality. When the peculiar nature of the one field is found to be the cause of
the exceptional quality of its fruits, the difference in value is attributed to it.
If there is but one grade of agent, it is, of course, valued
The lower grade without reference to any lower grade. The effect of the
limits the value of
the higher grade presence of lower grades of agents is to lower the value
of the higher, inasmuch as the lower grades are
substituted for the higher. There may be at first enough of the higher grade
of agents to produce all the fruit wanted of the better quality. If, then, there
is an increasing demand, and the additional yield can be secured only with
greater effort, the value of the product will rise. The presence of poorer
grades, however, checks that rise, because use can be shifted to them. The
value of grade one is not high because grades two, three, and four, which
are worse than it, are available, but because they are not of better quality
than they are. Poor as they are, their presence reduces somewhat the
intensity of demand for the best grade. Indirect agents, therefore, are seen to
Page 89
be subject to just the same comparisons, substitutions, and estimates, when
their value is considered, as are direct consumption goods.
2. The rents of two agents differ as do the quantities of
Differential goods yielded by them, other things being equal. In the
advantage of agents
in the amount of case just considered, the quantity remained the same
their products while the quality differed; now is to be considered the
case where the quantity differs while the quality remains
the same. It is possible that one grade of agents is "poorer" because it
produces less fruit, not fruit of poorer quality. Consider first the static
problem. If both agents yield fruits exactly alike, the value of equal units at
the same place and time must be equal, and the usufructs would vary in just
proportion with the quantity of product. Now consider the dynamic
problem. If the desire for that fruit increases, rent would grow as scarcity
became more felt. The agents yielding, under the prevailing conditions, the
largest product, would first be used; later, the poorer agents. The possibility
of resorting to the poorer agents would keep the better from rising so high.
Grades of Agents by amount of Product of Uniform Quality
3. When two agents are necessary to secure a product,
Complementary the value attributed to each is influenced by competing
agents unite to form
a product uses. The thought of one agent independently producing
a certain product is far too simple to correspond with
reality. Two or more agents unite to produce a single product, and each
agent at the same time can be used for acquiring other products. Complex
as the problem appears, it is solved according to the principle of marginal
utility at every moment in every market. The different uses, figuratively
speaking, bid for an agent, and thus its marginal utility is determined just as
is the price of a good by the bidding of buyers. Indeed, it is the bidding of
their value is considered, as are direct consumption goods.
2. The rents of two agents differ as do the quantities of
Differential goods yielded by them, other things being equal. In the
advantage of agents
in the amount of case just considered, the quantity remained the same
their products while the quality differed; now is to be considered the
case where the quantity differs while the quality remains
the same. It is possible that one grade of agents is "poorer" because it
produces less fruit, not fruit of poorer quality. Consider first the static
problem. If both agents yield fruits exactly alike, the value of equal units at
the same place and time must be equal, and the usufructs would vary in just
proportion with the quantity of product. Now consider the dynamic
problem. If the desire for that fruit increases, rent would grow as scarcity
became more felt. The agents yielding, under the prevailing conditions, the
largest product, would first be used; later, the poorer agents. The possibility
of resorting to the poorer agents would keep the better from rising so high.
Grades of Agents by amount of Product of Uniform Quality
3. When two agents are necessary to secure a product,
Complementary the value attributed to each is influenced by competing
agents unite to form
a product uses. The thought of one agent independently producing
a certain product is far too simple to correspond with
reality. Two or more agents unite to produce a single product, and each
agent at the same time can be used for acquiring other products. Complex
as the problem appears, it is solved according to the principle of marginal
utility at every moment in every market. The different uses, figuratively
speaking, bid for an agent, and thus its marginal utility is determined just as
is the price of a good by the bidding of buyers. Indeed, it is the bidding of
Page 90
buyers, indirectly. The more urgent the use, the higher the bid. The felt
importance is reflected from the consumption goods that are sought, to the
agent that will aid to get them. Two or more agents that are mutually needed
for the acquiring of a product are complementary goods. A complementary
agent may be either other material agents or labor.
When labor is applied to an agent, either to improve the
Complementary Quality or to increase the quantity, it is subject to the law
agents used
intensively show of diminishing returns. In the effort to increase the
diminishing returns quantity of products, labor is applied first more
intensively to the better agents. If it meets with
resistance, if returns diminish, it is transferred to any of the poorer agents
that have in them uses of as high grade as those still in the better agent. The
superior effectiveness of the earlier over the later units of the added agent is
called the "differential advantage" of the two fixed agents. The result of a
day's labor applied to a field may be represented by 100, a second day's
labor by 90 (it being only ninety per cent, as effectual), a third day's labor
by 75; but it is more usual to say that the first field produces 10 more than
the second and 25 more than the third, the second 15 more than the third. To
the agent fixed in supply is attributed the difference in the effectiveness of
the agent that is applied.
4. The marginal uses of indirect goods are free uses.
The relentless Here again is noted the close parallelism in the process
extensive margin of
agents of evaluating direct and indirect goods. There is an
extensive margin in the use of an indirect agent, a point
in the gradation from the better to the poorer agents where the materials and
forces are left unused and have no value. Land beyond that point is free.
Outworn goods in manifold forms, old pictures, old machines, having no
longer charms even for a rummage sale, form a no-rent margin of wealth.
On every hand a great multitude of things unused and worthless differ by
only a shade from things that still are used and valued. Every rubbish-heap,
rag-bag, junk-shop, and garret contains things once prized, now lingering
on the margin of utilization.
There is also in agents an intensive margin, beyond which are certain
unexploited uses in the things that we already have. This is a more subtle
thought, but it has been already discussed in connection with diminishing
returns. These potential uses in agents, uses which in the existing conditions
importance is reflected from the consumption goods that are sought, to the
agent that will aid to get them. Two or more agents that are mutually needed
for the acquiring of a product are complementary goods. A complementary
agent may be either other material agents or labor.
When labor is applied to an agent, either to improve the
Complementary Quality or to increase the quantity, it is subject to the law
agents used
intensively show of diminishing returns. In the effort to increase the
diminishing returns quantity of products, labor is applied first more
intensively to the better agents. If it meets with
resistance, if returns diminish, it is transferred to any of the poorer agents
that have in them uses of as high grade as those still in the better agent. The
superior effectiveness of the earlier over the later units of the added agent is
called the "differential advantage" of the two fixed agents. The result of a
day's labor applied to a field may be represented by 100, a second day's
labor by 90 (it being only ninety per cent, as effectual), a third day's labor
by 75; but it is more usual to say that the first field produces 10 more than
the second and 25 more than the third, the second 15 more than the third. To
the agent fixed in supply is attributed the difference in the effectiveness of
the agent that is applied.
4. The marginal uses of indirect goods are free uses.
The relentless Here again is noted the close parallelism in the process
extensive margin of
agents of evaluating direct and indirect goods. There is an
extensive margin in the use of an indirect agent, a point
in the gradation from the better to the poorer agents where the materials and
forces are left unused and have no value. Land beyond that point is free.
Outworn goods in manifold forms, old pictures, old machines, having no
longer charms even for a rummage sale, form a no-rent margin of wealth.
On every hand a great multitude of things unused and worthless differ by
only a shade from things that still are used and valued. Every rubbish-heap,
rag-bag, junk-shop, and garret contains things once prized, now lingering
on the margin of utilization.
There is also in agents an intensive margin, beyond which are certain
unexploited uses in the things that we already have. This is a more subtle
thought, but it has been already discussed in connection with diminishing
returns. These potential uses in agents, uses which in the existing conditions
Page 91
lie outside the margin of utilization, of course have no value. We have noted
that there is an equilibrium between these two margins. Rent is measured
from a zero point of utility either in a good, or in other poorer grades of
goods.
A corollary of this proposition is that there is a limit to the rental that
anything can yield under any given condition. Below the present margin of
utility of any goods there exist great quantities of free goods, unused goods,
or unexploited uses. It is only uses above this margin that yield rent. Rent is
the difference between the value of the better grades and the value of the
free goods. It is therefore due to the limitation in the supply of indirect
agents of the better quality, or to the scarcity of the more effective uses in
those agents.
5. Rent may be redefined as the value
Restatement of rent, Economic rent is of the scarce uses of wealth within a
economic and primary
contract given period. Rent is the felt
importance of the usufructs of agents in securing
gratification. It is measured by the marginal utility of any particular grade
of agents in securing products. These definitions and the discussion
throughout this chapter applies to economic rather than to contract rent. In
fixing and agreeing on contract rent, men are seeking to estimate the
importance of indirect goods, the importance that an agent will have in
getting a product. They are bidding for the use of things, and what they bid
is contract rent. Contract rent is based on the existence of economic rent.
Economic rent does not depend on contract rent, but on the differences in
the effectiveness of agents to secure a given product. If there were not
differences in the product, and no limits to the supply of indirect agents,
rent could not exist; it would be inconceivable. But these differences
existing, economic rent inevitably arises, for men cannot keep from
attaching value to the things that affect their desires. Contract rent in turn
appears wherever the use of wealth becomes an object of exchange and
agreement between men in a free society.
that there is an equilibrium between these two margins. Rent is measured
from a zero point of utility either in a good, or in other poorer grades of
goods.
A corollary of this proposition is that there is a limit to the rental that
anything can yield under any given condition. Below the present margin of
utility of any goods there exist great quantities of free goods, unused goods,
or unexploited uses. It is only uses above this margin that yield rent. Rent is
the difference between the value of the better grades and the value of the
free goods. It is therefore due to the limitation in the supply of indirect
agents of the better quality, or to the scarcity of the more effective uses in
those agents.
5. Rent may be redefined as the value
Restatement of rent, Economic rent is of the scarce uses of wealth within a
economic and primary
contract given period. Rent is the felt
importance of the usufructs of agents in securing
gratification. It is measured by the marginal utility of any particular grade
of agents in securing products. These definitions and the discussion
throughout this chapter applies to economic rather than to contract rent. In
fixing and agreeing on contract rent, men are seeking to estimate the
importance of indirect goods, the importance that an agent will have in
getting a product. They are bidding for the use of things, and what they bid
is contract rent. Contract rent is based on the existence of economic rent.
Economic rent does not depend on contract rent, but on the differences in
the effectiveness of agents to secure a given product. If there were not
differences in the product, and no limits to the supply of indirect agents,
rent could not exist; it would be inconceivable. But these differences
existing, economic rent inevitably arises, for men cannot keep from
attaching value to the things that affect their desires. Contract rent in turn
appears wherever the use of wealth becomes an object of exchange and
agreement between men in a free society.
Page 92
CHAPTER 11
REPAIR, DEPRECIATION, AND DESTRUCTION OF
WEALTH: RELATION TO ITS SALE AND RENT
§ I. REPAIR OF RENT-BEARING AGENTS
1. The continued rent of indirect agents is dependent on
The necessity of the continual repair of certain parts necessary for their
repairing nearly all
economic agents efficiency. All earthly things wear out or decay.
Whenever man's hand is withheld, nature takes
possession of his work, regardless of his purposes. Dust gathers on unused
clothes, and moths burrow in them. Shut up a house, and windows are
shattered, roofs leak, and vermin swarm. To close a factory is to hasten the
time when buildings and machinery will be piled upon the rubbish heap.
The most magnificent and solid works of man have crumbled under the
finger of time. The earth is strewn with ruins of gigantic engineering works,
aqueducts, canals, temples, and monuments, whose restoration would be no
less a task than was their first building. Everywhere vigilance and repairs
are the conditions of continued uses of wealth. Some works of nature, such
as waterfalls, may appear to have a continued use without repair, but they
bear rent only when used with other things that must be constantly mended.
A certain amount of labor on the banks of the mill-stream, and certain
repairs on the dam, the water-wheel, and the gates are necessary. By a
fiction in business contracts the waterfall may be dealt with apart from
those conditions to its use, and may be rented, as a field is, with the
agreement that the tenant keep up the repairs.
The efficiency of land as mere standing-room usually does not seem to be
dependent on repairs. But here again the land yields rent in connection with
other rent-bearing agents (such as houses and other agents above ground),
which must be repaired. Standing-room on land is not a complete indirect
agent; it is but one of the conditions for carrying on an industry, and even it
often requires repairs to make it usable. Ranging from these extreme cases
REPAIR, DEPRECIATION, AND DESTRUCTION OF
WEALTH: RELATION TO ITS SALE AND RENT
§ I. REPAIR OF RENT-BEARING AGENTS
1. The continued rent of indirect agents is dependent on
The necessity of the continual repair of certain parts necessary for their
repairing nearly all
economic agents efficiency. All earthly things wear out or decay.
Whenever man's hand is withheld, nature takes
possession of his work, regardless of his purposes. Dust gathers on unused
clothes, and moths burrow in them. Shut up a house, and windows are
shattered, roofs leak, and vermin swarm. To close a factory is to hasten the
time when buildings and machinery will be piled upon the rubbish heap.
The most magnificent and solid works of man have crumbled under the
finger of time. The earth is strewn with ruins of gigantic engineering works,
aqueducts, canals, temples, and monuments, whose restoration would be no
less a task than was their first building. Everywhere vigilance and repairs
are the conditions of continued uses of wealth. Some works of nature, such
as waterfalls, may appear to have a continued use without repair, but they
bear rent only when used with other things that must be constantly mended.
A certain amount of labor on the banks of the mill-stream, and certain
repairs on the dam, the water-wheel, and the gates are necessary. By a
fiction in business contracts the waterfall may be dealt with apart from
those conditions to its use, and may be rented, as a field is, with the
agreement that the tenant keep up the repairs.
The efficiency of land as mere standing-room usually does not seem to be
dependent on repairs. But here again the land yields rent in connection with
other rent-bearing agents (such as houses and other agents above ground),
which must be repaired. Standing-room on land is not a complete indirect
agent; it is but one of the conditions for carrying on an industry, and even it
often requires repairs to make it usable. Ranging from these extreme cases
Page 93
of stableness and durability, indirect agents vary to the extremes of fragility
and ephemeralness.
2. Most of the qualities that contribute to make land
The fertile lands of fertile in agriculture being destructible, the constant
large regions have
lost their usefulness repair of tilled land is necessary to its continued fertility.
If any things could be said to be indestructible, they
would be some of the works of nature. In a sense, all matter is
indestructible. Man cannot annihilate it, he can simply change its condition.
But in economic discussion it is the value of things that is being considered,
and from this point of view everything is in some degree destructible. The
effects of bad husbandry are everywhere apparent, and in many regions
fertile fields have been physically and economically destroyed. In Asia,
lands that once supported millions, perhaps hundreds of millions, of
population are now deserts. Egypt, for a time reduced to a semi-desert
condition, has only in the past century been restored to a certain extent by
the use of new methods and a return to the old ones. Many of the areas that
were the granaries of Rome can now hardly support a sparse, half-starving
population. The lands, or at any rate, the elements that gave them value,
have been destroyed.
Even in young America may be seen the effect of a
Wearing out of failure to keep land in repair. As the new rich lands of
some American
lands the West were opened up, the old lands in the East were
allowed to wear out, and many of them were abandoned.
On the new lands in turn the same methods were followed, using up the first
rich store of fertility with no attempt to keep up the quality of the soil. This
may have been the best policy for the time; it would not have been
economical to employ Old World methods of intensive husbandry when
such rich extensive areas were being opened up. But the process was one
destructive of natural resources. As settlement moved westward, great
forests fell in ashes, and the soil was robbed of the fertile elements which it
had taken centuries for nature to store up.
3. The machinery and appliances used in transportation
Wearing out of the and manufacturing are all perishable in varying
parts the railroad
degrees. Take as an example the great agency for
transportation, the railway. The roadbed, which is but the natural soil
excavated or filled to a better grade, is the most permanent part; yet every
and ephemeralness.
2. Most of the qualities that contribute to make land
The fertile lands of fertile in agriculture being destructible, the constant
large regions have
lost their usefulness repair of tilled land is necessary to its continued fertility.
If any things could be said to be indestructible, they
would be some of the works of nature. In a sense, all matter is
indestructible. Man cannot annihilate it, he can simply change its condition.
But in economic discussion it is the value of things that is being considered,
and from this point of view everything is in some degree destructible. The
effects of bad husbandry are everywhere apparent, and in many regions
fertile fields have been physically and economically destroyed. In Asia,
lands that once supported millions, perhaps hundreds of millions, of
population are now deserts. Egypt, for a time reduced to a semi-desert
condition, has only in the past century been restored to a certain extent by
the use of new methods and a return to the old ones. Many of the areas that
were the granaries of Rome can now hardly support a sparse, half-starving
population. The lands, or at any rate, the elements that gave them value,
have been destroyed.
Even in young America may be seen the effect of a
Wearing out of failure to keep land in repair. As the new rich lands of
some American
lands the West were opened up, the old lands in the East were
allowed to wear out, and many of them were abandoned.
On the new lands in turn the same methods were followed, using up the first
rich store of fertility with no attempt to keep up the quality of the soil. This
may have been the best policy for the time; it would not have been
economical to employ Old World methods of intensive husbandry when
such rich extensive areas were being opened up. But the process was one
destructive of natural resources. As settlement moved westward, great
forests fell in ashes, and the soil was robbed of the fertile elements which it
had taken centuries for nature to store up.
3. The machinery and appliances used in transportation
Wearing out of the and manufacturing are all perishable in varying
parts the railroad
degrees. Take as an example the great agency for
transportation, the railway. The roadbed, which is but the natural soil
excavated or filled to a better grade, is the most permanent part; yet every
Page 94
frost weakens, every rain undermines, a portion of it. Earthquake, landslide,
and flood fill up the ditches, or tear down the embankments. Constant work
is needed to keep it fit and safe for use. Above this is the track, slightly less
permanent, more frequently changed. The ties rot, and even the rails of steel
must be at times replaced. The rolling-stock is still less durable, and the
different parts vary in length of life. It is said that the wheel-tires are
renewed four times, the boiler three times, and the paint seven times, before
a locomotive is entirely worn out. The oil used in the wheel, which is a
necessary part of the running machine, has to be applied every day.
There is a great difference in the length of life of
Depreciation of manufacturing appliances. The building is fairly durable;
manufacturing
appliances yet an average depreciation-rate of one and one half per
cent. a year must be allowed to offset a reduction in its
value of over fifty per cent, in thirty years. Machinery differs greatly in
durability; well-made, substantial machinery depreciates about five per
cent. yearly. The engines and boilers depreciate more rapidly than the
running gear; the loose tools have to be replaced every second to fourth
year; while the materials consumed in the industry must be repaired and
replaced at every repetition of the process of manufacture. If a factory is to
be maintained in its efficiency in accordance with the terms of the renting
contract, and is to continue its renting power, everything about it must be
from time to time repaired and replaced.
4. Neglect or postponement of repairs must cause a
Neglect of repairs falling off of the rent-earning power. The neglect of
often has evil
effects repairs may have different results in the factory. The
neglect of one kind simply reduces present rental while
not preventing the future restoration of the plant to its full efficiency. If
certain necessary tools wear out and are not replaced, the factory as a whole
will be less efficient. Each part of the entire outfit being needed in due
proportion, the loss in rental will correspond not merely to the lost
efficiency of the missing tools, but to the crippled efficiency of the
remaining appliances. Failure to apply seed to the land causes the land as a
whole to be useless for that year's crop. In other cases, neglect of repairs
increases the expenses of repairs and cuts off future rental. The adages, "A
stitch in time saves nine," and "An ounce of prevention is worth a pound of
cure," must be acted upon in every industry. The neglect to repair a roof
and flood fill up the ditches, or tear down the embankments. Constant work
is needed to keep it fit and safe for use. Above this is the track, slightly less
permanent, more frequently changed. The ties rot, and even the rails of steel
must be at times replaced. The rolling-stock is still less durable, and the
different parts vary in length of life. It is said that the wheel-tires are
renewed four times, the boiler three times, and the paint seven times, before
a locomotive is entirely worn out. The oil used in the wheel, which is a
necessary part of the running machine, has to be applied every day.
There is a great difference in the length of life of
Depreciation of manufacturing appliances. The building is fairly durable;
manufacturing
appliances yet an average depreciation-rate of one and one half per
cent. a year must be allowed to offset a reduction in its
value of over fifty per cent, in thirty years. Machinery differs greatly in
durability; well-made, substantial machinery depreciates about five per
cent. yearly. The engines and boilers depreciate more rapidly than the
running gear; the loose tools have to be replaced every second to fourth
year; while the materials consumed in the industry must be repaired and
replaced at every repetition of the process of manufacture. If a factory is to
be maintained in its efficiency in accordance with the terms of the renting
contract, and is to continue its renting power, everything about it must be
from time to time repaired and replaced.
4. Neglect or postponement of repairs must cause a
Neglect of repairs falling off of the rent-earning power. The neglect of
often has evil
effects repairs may have different results in the factory. The
neglect of one kind simply reduces present rental while
not preventing the future restoration of the plant to its full efficiency. If
certain necessary tools wear out and are not replaced, the factory as a whole
will be less efficient. Each part of the entire outfit being needed in due
proportion, the loss in rental will correspond not merely to the lost
efficiency of the missing tools, but to the crippled efficiency of the
remaining appliances. Failure to apply seed to the land causes the land as a
whole to be useless for that year's crop. In other cases, neglect of repairs
increases the expenses of repairs and cuts off future rental. The adages, "A
stitch in time saves nine," and "An ounce of prevention is worth a pound of
cure," must be acted upon in every industry. The neglect to repair a roof
Page 95
causes damage to an amount many times the cost of a new roof. Failure to
replace a bolt costing five cents may result in the rack and ruin of a machine
worth many dollars. A handful of earth on a dike may save a whole country
from destruction.
Neglect of repairs may be economical, however, when
But sometimes is outer conditions have first reduced the demand for the
economical
agent and consequently the rental. When the line of
travel changes, it does not pay to keep an old hotel up to the same state of
repair as when it had a great patronage. Old factories sometimes may better
be allowed to depreciate while the price of repairs is invested in more
prosperous industries. In a declining neighborhood the houses fall into
decay, the owners seeing that "it would not pay" to keep them up.
§ II. DEPRECIATION IN RENT-EARNING POWER OF AGENTS
KEPT IN REPAIR
1. Even where repairs are thoroughly kept up and
Repairs can not present rent is undiminished, future rents may be
always prevent
ultimate decay of decreasing because of natural decay. Changes go on in
agents the substance of things which cannot be prevented by
any attention to repairs. The wood in a framework will
decay, the metals crystallize. There is also an unpreventable wear of parts
that cannot be replaced without replacing the whole machine. It is the aim
of the modern manufacturers to make machines like the wonderful one-
horse shay, every part of equal durability. The development in America of
the system of "interchangable parts" has greatly simplified and cheapened
repairs, and has lengthened the working life of machines; nevertheless their
lot is the scrap-heap at last. This general depreciation appears to be nearly
avoided in large factories where there is serial replacement of the parts, but
occasionally some invention or some improvement of process necessitates
an almost completely new equipment. An old man once said to me: "I have
lived in this house forty years: it was well built, has been repainted
regularly, has never been allowed to leak a drop, and it is as good as it ever
was. I see no reason why it could not be kept to eternity if always kept in
repair." But the same could not be said of the house now. In general, there is
replace a bolt costing five cents may result in the rack and ruin of a machine
worth many dollars. A handful of earth on a dike may save a whole country
from destruction.
Neglect of repairs may be economical, however, when
But sometimes is outer conditions have first reduced the demand for the
economical
agent and consequently the rental. When the line of
travel changes, it does not pay to keep an old hotel up to the same state of
repair as when it had a great patronage. Old factories sometimes may better
be allowed to depreciate while the price of repairs is invested in more
prosperous industries. In a declining neighborhood the houses fall into
decay, the owners seeing that "it would not pay" to keep them up.
§ II. DEPRECIATION IN RENT-EARNING POWER OF AGENTS
KEPT IN REPAIR
1. Even where repairs are thoroughly kept up and
Repairs can not present rent is undiminished, future rents may be
always prevent
ultimate decay of decreasing because of natural decay. Changes go on in
agents the substance of things which cannot be prevented by
any attention to repairs. The wood in a framework will
decay, the metals crystallize. There is also an unpreventable wear of parts
that cannot be replaced without replacing the whole machine. It is the aim
of the modern manufacturers to make machines like the wonderful one-
horse shay, every part of equal durability. The development in America of
the system of "interchangable parts" has greatly simplified and cheapened
repairs, and has lengthened the working life of machines; nevertheless their
lot is the scrap-heap at last. This general depreciation appears to be nearly
avoided in large factories where there is serial replacement of the parts, but
occasionally some invention or some improvement of process necessitates
an almost completely new equipment. An old man once said to me: "I have
lived in this house forty years: it was well built, has been repainted
regularly, has never been allowed to leak a drop, and it is as good as it ever
was. I see no reason why it could not be kept to eternity if always kept in
repair." But the same could not be said of the house now. In general, there is
Page 96
finally a termination of the rent-earning power of wealth, and the whole has
to be replaced.
2. A change in inventions and processes may reduce the
Technical changes rent of agents, independently of their material condition.
destroy the uses of
agents Rent is dependent on the indirect relation of things to
wants; that relation may be changed if some other agent
is found fitted to serve these wants more directly. Not only do the materials
of houses change, but fashion and engineering skill change, making the old
mansions cheerless and inconvenient, and affecting their rent-earning
power. At every moment, in a progressive society, many rent-earning agents
are being thrown out of use. The machinery in flour-mills has been almost
completely changed, parts of it repeatedly, while the roller process has been
substituted for the old millstones. Water-power, because of its uncertainty,
has been replaced in many places by steam-power, and in many places
steam-power in turn, has been rivaled by water-power since the
improvements in the generation and transmission of electricity. A change in
the process of making paper threw out of use much machinery that was only
in part saved by its removal and adaptation to the making of coarser grades
of paper. Many minor inventions in the iron industry, still more the
invention of the Bessemer process, threw out of use great numbers of the
old appliances.
3. A change in the outer conditions that give occasion to
Industrial the use of agents may cause depreciation. The
circumstances
affect the uses of exhaustion of materials on which machinery is
agents employed may reduce its usefulness. A sawmill located
in the midst of a forest has a high-earning power while
the forest lasts, but when the forest is cut off the mill itself declines in
value. Unless it can be removed to another forest and thus have its earning
power renewed, it will have the value only of scrap-iron; it has become an
indirect agent in the wrong place. Oil-boring machinery where a rich supply
of oil is found has a high rental for a time, but when the oil-fields give out
the machinery falls in value, being worth more or less than the cost of
transporting it according as the next oil-field is near or far. Changes in
fashions, calling for different kinds of products, cause a depreciation in the
value of the old agents. Coarse salt, evaporated by the sun, was used by our
fathers, but the finer product of the steam process is driving out the product
to be replaced.
2. A change in inventions and processes may reduce the
Technical changes rent of agents, independently of their material condition.
destroy the uses of
agents Rent is dependent on the indirect relation of things to
wants; that relation may be changed if some other agent
is found fitted to serve these wants more directly. Not only do the materials
of houses change, but fashion and engineering skill change, making the old
mansions cheerless and inconvenient, and affecting their rent-earning
power. At every moment, in a progressive society, many rent-earning agents
are being thrown out of use. The machinery in flour-mills has been almost
completely changed, parts of it repeatedly, while the roller process has been
substituted for the old millstones. Water-power, because of its uncertainty,
has been replaced in many places by steam-power, and in many places
steam-power in turn, has been rivaled by water-power since the
improvements in the generation and transmission of electricity. A change in
the process of making paper threw out of use much machinery that was only
in part saved by its removal and adaptation to the making of coarser grades
of paper. Many minor inventions in the iron industry, still more the
invention of the Bessemer process, threw out of use great numbers of the
old appliances.
3. A change in the outer conditions that give occasion to
Industrial the use of agents may cause depreciation. The
circumstances
affect the uses of exhaustion of materials on which machinery is
agents employed may reduce its usefulness. A sawmill located
in the midst of a forest has a high-earning power while
the forest lasts, but when the forest is cut off the mill itself declines in
value. Unless it can be removed to another forest and thus have its earning
power renewed, it will have the value only of scrap-iron; it has become an
indirect agent in the wrong place. Oil-boring machinery where a rich supply
of oil is found has a high rental for a time, but when the oil-fields give out
the machinery falls in value, being worth more or less than the cost of
transporting it according as the next oil-field is near or far. Changes in
fashions, calling for different kinds of products, cause a depreciation in the
value of the old agents. Coarse salt, evaporated by the sun, was used by our
fathers, but the finer product of the steam process is driving out the product
Page 97
of the old solar plants. As homespun went out of use, much machinery still
in good physical condition was cast aside. Changes in transportation work
revolutions in industrial methods. Many prosperous small forges on the
country roads of Pennsylvania became valueless after the building of the
railroads. New forges were built at favored points where materials and
products could be shipped by rail.
4. The agents employed in any industry range from the
Various grades of more efficient, high rent, down to the less efficient, low
efficiency in rent-
bearers rent, grades in a more or less regular series. It follows
that as these changes are going on, the place of agents on
the scale of efficiency is constantly shifting. The various agents represent
all grades of efficiency. One depreciates, possibly is restored later and takes
a high place, and again depreciates until finally it is thrown out of use. One
loom embodies the latest improvements and corresponds to the most fertile
field; another can still be made to yield a little rent; the use of a third results
in certain loss. A great mass of no-rent agents lie just below the margin of
utilization in every industry. Some of these are permanently abandoned;
some will be taken back into use when business conditions improve. When
the iron industry is dull, many forges are out of blast; but when iron is again
in demand, there is a gradual taking up of the abandoned forges, factories,
and machines as they are brought within the margin of profitable utilization.
Many agents not actually earning a rent, may become rent-earning through
a change in business conditions.
§ III. DESTRUCTION OF NATURAL STORES OF MATERIALS
1. A large part of industry is now conducted without
Destruction of the regard to the preservation of the source of income. A
American forests
striking example of this is the use, or rather the
destruction, of the American forests. In the last century the demand for
lumber grew rapidly both on account of domestic needs and of the needs of
the older countries. Great quantities of wood have been used and still
greater quantities wasted, trees being girdled, the ground burned over, the
timber destroyed in any way that would clear the soil—timber which to-day
would be of far more value than is the cleared land on which it stood.
in good physical condition was cast aside. Changes in transportation work
revolutions in industrial methods. Many prosperous small forges on the
country roads of Pennsylvania became valueless after the building of the
railroads. New forges were built at favored points where materials and
products could be shipped by rail.
4. The agents employed in any industry range from the
Various grades of more efficient, high rent, down to the less efficient, low
efficiency in rent-
bearers rent, grades in a more or less regular series. It follows
that as these changes are going on, the place of agents on
the scale of efficiency is constantly shifting. The various agents represent
all grades of efficiency. One depreciates, possibly is restored later and takes
a high place, and again depreciates until finally it is thrown out of use. One
loom embodies the latest improvements and corresponds to the most fertile
field; another can still be made to yield a little rent; the use of a third results
in certain loss. A great mass of no-rent agents lie just below the margin of
utilization in every industry. Some of these are permanently abandoned;
some will be taken back into use when business conditions improve. When
the iron industry is dull, many forges are out of blast; but when iron is again
in demand, there is a gradual taking up of the abandoned forges, factories,
and machines as they are brought within the margin of profitable utilization.
Many agents not actually earning a rent, may become rent-earning through
a change in business conditions.
§ III. DESTRUCTION OF NATURAL STORES OF MATERIALS
1. A large part of industry is now conducted without
Destruction of the regard to the preservation of the source of income. A
American forests
striking example of this is the use, or rather the
destruction, of the American forests. In the last century the demand for
lumber grew rapidly both on account of domestic needs and of the needs of
the older countries. Great quantities of wood have been used and still
greater quantities wasted, trees being girdled, the ground burned over, the
timber destroyed in any way that would clear the soil—timber which to-day
would be of far more value than is the cleared land on which it stood.
Page 98
Considering present needs and conditions, the labor seems to have been
worse than wasted.
The direct effect of this destruction of the supply has
Effects on value of been the increase in the value of timber. To the settlers
timber
much of the timber was worse than useless; they paid
and labored to get rid of it; now the supplies of lumber must be sought on
the very margins of our territory: Florida, Maine, northern Michigan and
Wisconsin, Washington, and Oregon. The supplies in Washington and
Oregon are almost unavailable in the Eastern states on account of the cost
of transportation. Professor Marsh, thirty years ago, strikingly characterized
the policy that has been pursued: "We are breaking up the foundation
timbers and the wainscoting of the house in which we live in order to boil
our mess of pottage."
The indirect effects of these changes are fully as great as
Physical effects the direct ones. Forests greatly affect climate,
temperature, and soil; they influence the humidity. They
equalize the flow of streams, moderate floods, and by preventing the
washing down of the rich soil, keep the mountain sides from becoming bare
and sterile rocks. So, within the last two decades, the people in America
have begun to think of forestry. Its purpose is to restore the forests to the
condition of permanent rent-earners, to make the mountains yield not a
temporary supply, but a perpetual crop of timber.
2. The extraction of coal and other mineral deposits
Possible exhaustionreduces for future generations a supply already limited.
of the coal-supply
The coal deposits in the earth have only recently been
drawn upon. A small city like Ithaca probably uses to-day a greater quantity
of coal than was used in all Europe two centuries ago. The large deposits of
coal and their early development in England long gave a great advantage to
English industry over that of other countries. In England, however, has first
been felt the fear of the exhaustion of the coal-supply. Professor Jevons, in
1861, sounded the note of alarm; he prophesied that because the coal
deposits of America were many times as great as those of England,
industrial supremacy must inevitably pass to America. Already the
supremacy in coal and iron production has passed to America, and that in
textiles soon will come. In England the accessible supply of coal is limited,
deeper shafts must be sunk, and the coal gotten with greater difficulty and at
worse than wasted.
The direct effect of this destruction of the supply has
Effects on value of been the increase in the value of timber. To the settlers
timber
much of the timber was worse than useless; they paid
and labored to get rid of it; now the supplies of lumber must be sought on
the very margins of our territory: Florida, Maine, northern Michigan and
Wisconsin, Washington, and Oregon. The supplies in Washington and
Oregon are almost unavailable in the Eastern states on account of the cost
of transportation. Professor Marsh, thirty years ago, strikingly characterized
the policy that has been pursued: "We are breaking up the foundation
timbers and the wainscoting of the house in which we live in order to boil
our mess of pottage."
The indirect effects of these changes are fully as great as
Physical effects the direct ones. Forests greatly affect climate,
temperature, and soil; they influence the humidity. They
equalize the flow of streams, moderate floods, and by preventing the
washing down of the rich soil, keep the mountain sides from becoming bare
and sterile rocks. So, within the last two decades, the people in America
have begun to think of forestry. Its purpose is to restore the forests to the
condition of permanent rent-earners, to make the mountains yield not a
temporary supply, but a perpetual crop of timber.
2. The extraction of coal and other mineral deposits
Possible exhaustionreduces for future generations a supply already limited.
of the coal-supply
The coal deposits in the earth have only recently been
drawn upon. A small city like Ithaca probably uses to-day a greater quantity
of coal than was used in all Europe two centuries ago. The large deposits of
coal and their early development in England long gave a great advantage to
English industry over that of other countries. In England, however, has first
been felt the fear of the exhaustion of the coal-supply. Professor Jevons, in
1861, sounded the note of alarm; he prophesied that because the coal
deposits of America were many times as great as those of England,
industrial supremacy must inevitably pass to America. Already the
supremacy in coal and iron production has passed to America, and that in
textiles soon will come. In England the accessible supply of coal is limited,
deeper shafts must be sunk, and the coal gotten with greater difficulty and at
Page 99
greater expense. Coal has risen in price in England within the last few
years, and will continue to rise in the future. The coal deposits of America
are thirty-seven times as great as those of England, but even these will soon
be exhausted. And yet on the part of all except the coal trust, there appears
in America a thoughtless disregard for the future. Supplies of copper, iron,
and lead in favored positions are likewise limited, and are being rapidly
centered in the hands of great companies. The increasing demand for these
products insures a steadily rising income from their annual use. The value
of the mines, being based on the series of incomes they will yield, may
increase while their unused treasures dwindle in quantity.
3. The exhaustion of natural stores of material is due to
Many natural civilization, but it threatens to put an end to industrial
resources are being
rapidly exhausted progress. The savage does not go deep enough to use up
permanently the world in which he lives. He uses the
fruits that he finds, and those fruits are, almost without exception, renewed
the next year. The only mines that were worked out in ancient times were
gold and silver mines, while the mines of useful metals were touched but
lightly. Within the last century the earth's crust has been exploited with
startling rapidity. Scientific knowledge and mechanical improvement have
combined to unlock the storehouses of the geologic ages. At the ever-
increasing rate of their use, many important materials must be exhausted in
the not far distant future. While it is probable that substitutes will be
discovered for many of them, the outlook in some directions has little
promise. To treat terminable incomes, exhaustible sources of supply, as
permanent sources of income, leads alike to unsound theory and to reckless
practice.
years, and will continue to rise in the future. The coal deposits of America
are thirty-seven times as great as those of England, but even these will soon
be exhausted. And yet on the part of all except the coal trust, there appears
in America a thoughtless disregard for the future. Supplies of copper, iron,
and lead in favored positions are likewise limited, and are being rapidly
centered in the hands of great companies. The increasing demand for these
products insures a steadily rising income from their annual use. The value
of the mines, being based on the series of incomes they will yield, may
increase while their unused treasures dwindle in quantity.
3. The exhaustion of natural stores of material is due to
Many natural civilization, but it threatens to put an end to industrial
resources are being
rapidly exhausted progress. The savage does not go deep enough to use up
permanently the world in which he lives. He uses the
fruits that he finds, and those fruits are, almost without exception, renewed
the next year. The only mines that were worked out in ancient times were
gold and silver mines, while the mines of useful metals were touched but
lightly. Within the last century the earth's crust has been exploited with
startling rapidity. Scientific knowledge and mechanical improvement have
combined to unlock the storehouses of the geologic ages. At the ever-
increasing rate of their use, many important materials must be exhausted in
the not far distant future. While it is probable that substitutes will be
discovered for many of them, the outlook in some directions has little
promise. To treat terminable incomes, exhaustible sources of supply, as
permanent sources of income, leads alike to unsound theory and to reckless
practice.
Page 100
CHAPTER 12
INCREASE OF RENT-BEARERS AND OF RENTS
§ I. EFFORTS OF MEN TO INCREASE PRODUCTS AND RENT-
BEARERS
1. While man destroys some agents of production he
Desire for better multiplies many others. We have noted many kinds of
agents impels men
to improvements depreciation, destruction, and wearing out of wealth; but
the normal thing in a healthy society is an increase, on
the whole, of rent-bearers. The increase of rents is due to two causes:
changes in the agents by which they become more efficient technically, or
more numerous; and changes taking place outside of the agents, affecting
the utility of the products. The first of these will be considered in this
section.
The increase of the efficiency of agents is usually the aim of the individual
producer, and thus is brought about an increase of the stock of wealth. In
some cases, however, improvements such as the dredging of harbors or as
the protecting of forests, are made by men collectively through the agency
of governments. Somewhere, however, the desire for these changes must
arise in the minds of individuals. Increase of most things involves "cost" or
sacrifice, in the psychological sense; that is, man must strive, perhaps
suffer, to get a certain result. This end, therefore, must be in itself desirable,
and social organization must be such as to present a motive to the men to
make the needed effort.
2. Rent-bearers may be increased in quantity and
Improvements by improved in quality by the adaptation of natural
adaptation of
natural resources resources to man's purposes. To get food, men use the
tracts of land that under the conditions give the largest
product. Other tracts less fertile, or for some reason less available, are
ditched, tiled, and diked, and fertilizers are carried up steep hillsides to
make a soil upon the very crags. In commerce and transportation, new ways
INCREASE OF RENT-BEARERS AND OF RENTS
§ I. EFFORTS OF MEN TO INCREASE PRODUCTS AND RENT-
BEARERS
1. While man destroys some agents of production he
Desire for better multiplies many others. We have noted many kinds of
agents impels men
to improvements depreciation, destruction, and wearing out of wealth; but
the normal thing in a healthy society is an increase, on
the whole, of rent-bearers. The increase of rents is due to two causes:
changes in the agents by which they become more efficient technically, or
more numerous; and changes taking place outside of the agents, affecting
the utility of the products. The first of these will be considered in this
section.
The increase of the efficiency of agents is usually the aim of the individual
producer, and thus is brought about an increase of the stock of wealth. In
some cases, however, improvements such as the dredging of harbors or as
the protecting of forests, are made by men collectively through the agency
of governments. Somewhere, however, the desire for these changes must
arise in the minds of individuals. Increase of most things involves "cost" or
sacrifice, in the psychological sense; that is, man must strive, perhaps
suffer, to get a certain result. This end, therefore, must be in itself desirable,
and social organization must be such as to present a motive to the men to
make the needed effort.
2. Rent-bearers may be increased in quantity and
Improvements by improved in quality by the adaptation of natural
adaptation of
natural resources resources to man's purposes. To get food, men use the
tracts of land that under the conditions give the largest
product. Other tracts less fertile, or for some reason less available, are
ditched, tiled, and diked, and fertilizers are carried up steep hillsides to
make a soil upon the very crags. In commerce and transportation, new ways
Page 101
are opened by canals, railroads, and tunnels. An isthmian canal will raise
the efficiency of ships plying between New York and San Francisco,
enabling them to carry a greater amount of freight within a year. The tolls
will represent to the users an expenditure only partially offsetting the
increased efficiency of the agents of transportation. By the building of
wharves, the dredging of harbors, and by many other methods, indirect
agents are constantly growing in number and efficiency.
3. Rent-bearers may be increased by inventions and
Machinery is an improvements that make machines stronger, quicker, and
adaptation of
natural resources better. This proposition is not logically different from the
preceding. A machine is an arrangement of material
things through which force may be indirectly applied to move matter. No
fast line divides machinery as regards form, purpose, or cause of value,
from the artificially improved natural agents that we have been discussing.
Just as a field is drained, plowed, and cultivated to fit it better to yield a
crop, so is the iron ore shaped into a form called a machine, better fitted to
cut, carve, and weave as man wills. Machines are merely adaptations of
natural resources.
Increase in machinery may be either in quality or
Bettering quality of quantity. The two causes have in most cases the same
agents
result. If the quality or efficiency of looms is doubled, it
is as if their number had grown in like proportion. In its economic function
the beast of burden may not illogically be classed with inanimate machines.
The horses in America have been remarkably improved of recent years by
the importation of thoroughbred stock from Europe. Ten or fifteen years ago
the number of horses in the United States was found to have decreased, and
there was much comment on this evidence of a declining industry. It was
not at once recognized that there was embodied in horse-flesh more horse-
power than ever before, as a single Norman horse has the strength of
several Mexican mustangs. Numbers alone are not the measure of
efficiency.
4. The increase of wealth and the betterment of
Increasing number environment go on as well through the increase in the
and better grouping
of agents number of appliances and through their improved
arrangement, as through changes in their kind. A
machine is an adjustment of various natural agents to each other so as to
the efficiency of ships plying between New York and San Francisco,
enabling them to carry a greater amount of freight within a year. The tolls
will represent to the users an expenditure only partially offsetting the
increased efficiency of the agents of transportation. By the building of
wharves, the dredging of harbors, and by many other methods, indirect
agents are constantly growing in number and efficiency.
3. Rent-bearers may be increased by inventions and
Machinery is an improvements that make machines stronger, quicker, and
adaptation of
natural resources better. This proposition is not logically different from the
preceding. A machine is an arrangement of material
things through which force may be indirectly applied to move matter. No
fast line divides machinery as regards form, purpose, or cause of value,
from the artificially improved natural agents that we have been discussing.
Just as a field is drained, plowed, and cultivated to fit it better to yield a
crop, so is the iron ore shaped into a form called a machine, better fitted to
cut, carve, and weave as man wills. Machines are merely adaptations of
natural resources.
Increase in machinery may be either in quality or
Bettering quality of quantity. The two causes have in most cases the same
agents
result. If the quality or efficiency of looms is doubled, it
is as if their number had grown in like proportion. In its economic function
the beast of burden may not illogically be classed with inanimate machines.
The horses in America have been remarkably improved of recent years by
the importation of thoroughbred stock from Europe. Ten or fifteen years ago
the number of horses in the United States was found to have decreased, and
there was much comment on this evidence of a declining industry. It was
not at once recognized that there was embodied in horse-flesh more horse-
power than ever before, as a single Norman horse has the strength of
several Mexican mustangs. Numbers alone are not the measure of
efficiency.
4. The increase of wealth and the betterment of
Increasing number environment go on as well through the increase in the
and better grouping
of agents number of appliances and through their improved
arrangement, as through changes in their kind. A
machine is an adjustment of various natural agents to each other so as to
Page 102
make a more efficient agent, and machines in turn may be adjusted as parts
of a larger system of production. The ideal of the modern factory system is
so to arrange the machinery that no bit of material will make an
unnecessary motion. The log, once started through the mill, is carried
automatically from one machine to another until it emerges as a roll of
paper or as a box of tooth-picks, ready for use. In an American watch-
factory one man tends twelve or fifteen automatic machines. A small brass
rod is fed automatically to the machine; a piece is cut off, is picked up by a
human-like metal hand; is put into a lathe, and shifted or held firmly while
it goes through fifteen or twenty processes; and then is dropped into a box
where it is ready for the "assembling" of the watch. As the machinery
improves, factories making allied products are grouped to make a system
still more efficient.
As the number of agents increases they are distributed so as to be where
most useful to the owner. A man having two umbrellas keeps one at his
office and the other at home; a student having two books of the same kind
keeps one at his room and the other at the university; a farmer having two
hoes keeps one at the barn and the other in a distant field, and by this
distribution the agents are increased in efficiency.
The aim of a progressive society is to enlarge the
A larger and betterenvironment, and constantly to adapt it better to the
environment
service of wants. This is done largely by mechanical
agents, which capture the natural forces of the world, put them into the right
place at the right time, and make them do the right thing, or which group
and relate the materials of the world in the right ways. Some of the
groupings in the chemical and physical world that do not fit man's purposes
may be made to do so. The world in this way becomes more and more a
great workshop, better and better adjusted to man's wants.
5. The betterment of the environment of society in some
Increasing some directions reduces the rent of other parts. The wish of
rent-bearers reduces
the rents of others the individual is to raise his own rent-bearers in
efficiency, but in doing that he affects the agents owned
and controlled by others. The ideal from a social standpoint is to increase
not rent but the welfare of society, and this is not always the ideal of
individuals seeking their own interest. However, as the efficiency of some
agents rises, it becomes unnecessary and unprofitable to use the less fertile
of a larger system of production. The ideal of the modern factory system is
so to arrange the machinery that no bit of material will make an
unnecessary motion. The log, once started through the mill, is carried
automatically from one machine to another until it emerges as a roll of
paper or as a box of tooth-picks, ready for use. In an American watch-
factory one man tends twelve or fifteen automatic machines. A small brass
rod is fed automatically to the machine; a piece is cut off, is picked up by a
human-like metal hand; is put into a lathe, and shifted or held firmly while
it goes through fifteen or twenty processes; and then is dropped into a box
where it is ready for the "assembling" of the watch. As the machinery
improves, factories making allied products are grouped to make a system
still more efficient.
As the number of agents increases they are distributed so as to be where
most useful to the owner. A man having two umbrellas keeps one at his
office and the other at home; a student having two books of the same kind
keeps one at his room and the other at the university; a farmer having two
hoes keeps one at the barn and the other in a distant field, and by this
distribution the agents are increased in efficiency.
The aim of a progressive society is to enlarge the
A larger and betterenvironment, and constantly to adapt it better to the
environment
service of wants. This is done largely by mechanical
agents, which capture the natural forces of the world, put them into the right
place at the right time, and make them do the right thing, or which group
and relate the materials of the world in the right ways. Some of the
groupings in the chemical and physical world that do not fit man's purposes
may be made to do so. The world in this way becomes more and more a
great workshop, better and better adjusted to man's wants.
5. The betterment of the environment of society in some
Increasing some directions reduces the rent of other parts. The wish of
rent-bearers reduces
the rents of others the individual is to raise his own rent-bearers in
efficiency, but in doing that he affects the agents owned
and controlled by others. The ideal from a social standpoint is to increase
not rent but the welfare of society, and this is not always the ideal of
individuals seeking their own interest. However, as the efficiency of some
agents rises, it becomes unnecessary and unprofitable to use the less fertile
Page 103
fields; they cease to be rent-bearers, and the rent of the richer fields falls
under the influence of the new supply of products. Some inventions
suddenly increase the efficiency of free goods to such a degree that the less
efficient rented agents are thrown out of use, and the margin of utilization is
moved to a higher plane than it was on before. Improved types of
machinery more or less rapidly displace the older, less efficient types,
which, therefore, more or less completely lose their rent-bearing power long
before they are physically worn out. When improvements in agriculture that
are applicable to a considerable area of land take place, and the product thus
is increased and cheapened, the poorer land is abandoned. Inventions and
improvements thus gradually becoming common property, increase the free
goods and free uses not bearing rent and open to every one. One who
improves the quality of a machine or the economy of a process may thus
unintentionally injure some of the owners of low-rent agents, while
unintentionally increasing the welfare of the mass of men for whom the
margin of utilization is thus lifted.
§ II. EFFECTS OF SOCIAL CHANGES IN RAISING THE RENTS
OF INDIRECT AGENTS
1. Changes in the number and kind of competing
Effect of decrease resources may raise the rents of particular agents. Rents
of the competing
agents may increase without increase in the quantity or number
of a particular group of agents or without change in their
technical efficiency. As changes in the conditions of society may reduce
rents, so other changes may increase them. Agents of the same kind may
diminish in number, either absolutely or relatively. If some of the competing
machines are destroyed, the rents of the machines that remain rise, while if
new supplies are found, either in nature or by improved industrial
processes, the rents of the older agents fall.
2. The discovery of new uses for agents or for their
Effect of new uses products raises their rents. Farm land of the poorest kind
for agents
often is found to contain valuable mineral deposits. Such
a lucky find has lifted the mortgage from a farm in eastern Pennsylvania,
from which, in two or three years, has been taken feldspar exceeding in
value the agricultural products of the same land in the last fifty years. The
under the influence of the new supply of products. Some inventions
suddenly increase the efficiency of free goods to such a degree that the less
efficient rented agents are thrown out of use, and the margin of utilization is
moved to a higher plane than it was on before. Improved types of
machinery more or less rapidly displace the older, less efficient types,
which, therefore, more or less completely lose their rent-bearing power long
before they are physically worn out. When improvements in agriculture that
are applicable to a considerable area of land take place, and the product thus
is increased and cheapened, the poorer land is abandoned. Inventions and
improvements thus gradually becoming common property, increase the free
goods and free uses not bearing rent and open to every one. One who
improves the quality of a machine or the economy of a process may thus
unintentionally injure some of the owners of low-rent agents, while
unintentionally increasing the welfare of the mass of men for whom the
margin of utilization is thus lifted.
§ II. EFFECTS OF SOCIAL CHANGES IN RAISING THE RENTS
OF INDIRECT AGENTS
1. Changes in the number and kind of competing
Effect of decrease resources may raise the rents of particular agents. Rents
of the competing
agents may increase without increase in the quantity or number
of a particular group of agents or without change in their
technical efficiency. As changes in the conditions of society may reduce
rents, so other changes may increase them. Agents of the same kind may
diminish in number, either absolutely or relatively. If some of the competing
machines are destroyed, the rents of the machines that remain rise, while if
new supplies are found, either in nature or by improved industrial
processes, the rents of the older agents fall.
2. The discovery of new uses for agents or for their
Effect of new uses products raises their rents. Farm land of the poorest kind
for agents
often is found to contain valuable mineral deposits. Such
a lucky find has lifted the mortgage from a farm in eastern Pennsylvania,
from which, in two or three years, has been taken feldspar exceeding in
value the agricultural products of the same land in the last fifty years. The
Page 104
discovery of building stone, coal, natural gas, or oil land may make the
annual rent (or royalty) of land tenfold its former total value. Fitness to
produce nettles is not ordinarily a virtue in land, but the discovery that
certain fields produce a superior quality of the nettle used for heckling
cloth, causes them to take on a new value. A mineral spring, because of the
supposed or proved healing properties of its waters, may be as good as a
mine to the owner. Peculiar fitness for the cultivation of celery may convert
marsh land into a substantial source of income.
Social changes are constantly causing agents to shift from lower to higher
uses. As population grows and groups about new industries, farm land is
used for residence lots, and in turn for business purposes. Rents therefore
rise, and this rise is reflected in the higher selling value of the land. If a new
demand arises for the product of any machine, its rent rises, although it may
continue to turn out the same product as measured by number or quantity.
For, if consumers increase, a given supply of agents becomes relatively
smaller than before.
3. A rise in rents due to social changes may be relatively
Sudden variations permanent or temporary. Business conditions sometimes
in demand
change quickly. An urgent demand for special machinery
raises quickly its rent and value. It is said that lace machinery is sometimes
thrown out of use for several years, until a sudden renewal of the demand
for lace causes the rental to equal, in two years, more than the original cost.
At such times the value of factories increases greatly, but after a few years
of prosperity business again collapses. Such prosperous periods are the
opportunity of the business man and of the promoter to sell the factory at its
highest price. Machinery adapted only for a special product will not sell as
readily when less needed for its special use, as that which, like a turning-
lathe, can be used for many purposes; but the more special the appliances
needed for a certain product, the higher, more abnormal will be their
temporary value when they are suddenly needed. Land near the site of an
exposition takes on a very great value and again falls after the exposition is
over. During the Boer War horses and mules rose in price in the United
States on account of British purchases.
A rise in the value of any agent at once causes an
Cause efforts to attempt to duplicate it or to find a substitute for it; this
increase the supply
attempt, if successful, puts a check or sets a limit to the
annual rent (or royalty) of land tenfold its former total value. Fitness to
produce nettles is not ordinarily a virtue in land, but the discovery that
certain fields produce a superior quality of the nettle used for heckling
cloth, causes them to take on a new value. A mineral spring, because of the
supposed or proved healing properties of its waters, may be as good as a
mine to the owner. Peculiar fitness for the cultivation of celery may convert
marsh land into a substantial source of income.
Social changes are constantly causing agents to shift from lower to higher
uses. As population grows and groups about new industries, farm land is
used for residence lots, and in turn for business purposes. Rents therefore
rise, and this rise is reflected in the higher selling value of the land. If a new
demand arises for the product of any machine, its rent rises, although it may
continue to turn out the same product as measured by number or quantity.
For, if consumers increase, a given supply of agents becomes relatively
smaller than before.
3. A rise in rents due to social changes may be relatively
Sudden variations permanent or temporary. Business conditions sometimes
in demand
change quickly. An urgent demand for special machinery
raises quickly its rent and value. It is said that lace machinery is sometimes
thrown out of use for several years, until a sudden renewal of the demand
for lace causes the rental to equal, in two years, more than the original cost.
At such times the value of factories increases greatly, but after a few years
of prosperity business again collapses. Such prosperous periods are the
opportunity of the business man and of the promoter to sell the factory at its
highest price. Machinery adapted only for a special product will not sell as
readily when less needed for its special use, as that which, like a turning-
lathe, can be used for many purposes; but the more special the appliances
needed for a certain product, the higher, more abnormal will be their
temporary value when they are suddenly needed. Land near the site of an
exposition takes on a very great value and again falls after the exposition is
over. During the Boer War horses and mules rose in price in the United
States on account of British purchases.
A rise in the value of any agent at once causes an
Cause efforts to attempt to duplicate it or to find a substitute for it; this
increase the supply
attempt, if successful, puts a check or sets a limit to the
Page 105
of agents rise. In this search for new devices the man who can see
most quickly and clearly has a key to wealth. Some
kinds of agents, as rare minerals or tools that can be produced only by
highly skilled labor, cannot be increased rapidly in number and remain high
in price for a long period; and favorably located building sites illustrate the
same principle. In some cases, it is true, the demand may be due to some
temporary cause, as in a period of unsound land speculation, but usually the
growing value of location is due to a steady and abiding change in
population or business.
4. Such public utilities as are guarded from competition
Franchises guard by franchises, often rise in rental with increase in
the growing rents
from the influence population. The leading classes of public utilities
of substitution referred to are waterworks, gas-works, street-railways,
ferries, and wharves. This evidently is only a special
illustration of the principle just stated, where it is not easy to find a
substitute for certain agents. Public franchises entitle the owners to special,
sometimes exclusive, privileges, and protect them legally from competition.
Not all franchises are valuable; many street-railways are unfortunate
ventures, the earnings being insufficient to pay expenses, to say nothing of
interest on the investment. But when they pay greatly, their high value is
due to the impossibility of competition. The cars, mules, dynamos, steam-
engines, and other agents combined to furnish transportation, have a special
earning power because other similar agents are forbidden to be used in that
market.
5. Industry abounds with cases of unearned increments
Various kinds of of value due to accidental and social causes raising the
"unearned
increments" rents of wealth. The term unearned increment may be
defined as an increase in rents (or value) of agents, due
to something other than the efforts or merits of the owner; in fact, it is that
of which we have been speaking. In some cases powerful or wealthy men
can bring about social changes in entirely legitimate ways. The owner of a
large factory, moving it into the country, may buy up surrounding land and
found a city, converting pasture lands and corn-fields into valuable building
lots. Again, social changes are produced immorally, if not illegitimately,
when wealthy men or influential politicians cause laws to be passed which
inure to their advantage but which may ruin many other citizens.
most quickly and clearly has a key to wealth. Some
kinds of agents, as rare minerals or tools that can be produced only by
highly skilled labor, cannot be increased rapidly in number and remain high
in price for a long period; and favorably located building sites illustrate the
same principle. In some cases, it is true, the demand may be due to some
temporary cause, as in a period of unsound land speculation, but usually the
growing value of location is due to a steady and abiding change in
population or business.
4. Such public utilities as are guarded from competition
Franchises guard by franchises, often rise in rental with increase in
the growing rents
from the influence population. The leading classes of public utilities
of substitution referred to are waterworks, gas-works, street-railways,
ferries, and wharves. This evidently is only a special
illustration of the principle just stated, where it is not easy to find a
substitute for certain agents. Public franchises entitle the owners to special,
sometimes exclusive, privileges, and protect them legally from competition.
Not all franchises are valuable; many street-railways are unfortunate
ventures, the earnings being insufficient to pay expenses, to say nothing of
interest on the investment. But when they pay greatly, their high value is
due to the impossibility of competition. The cars, mules, dynamos, steam-
engines, and other agents combined to furnish transportation, have a special
earning power because other similar agents are forbidden to be used in that
market.
5. Industry abounds with cases of unearned increments
Various kinds of of value due to accidental and social causes raising the
"unearned
increments" rents of wealth. The term unearned increment may be
defined as an increase in rents (or value) of agents, due
to something other than the efforts or merits of the owner; in fact, it is that
of which we have been speaking. In some cases powerful or wealthy men
can bring about social changes in entirely legitimate ways. The owner of a
large factory, moving it into the country, may buy up surrounding land and
found a city, converting pasture lands and corn-fields into valuable building
lots. Again, social changes are produced immorally, if not illegitimately,
when wealthy men or influential politicians cause laws to be passed which
inure to their advantage but which may ruin many other citizens.
Page 106
In most cases, however, social changes are impersonally
Also many chances caused. The individual owner who profits by them is
of loss
powerless to affect the result. He can only adapt his
conduct in some measure so as to reap an advantage. He can strive to
increase the number and quality and to get control of such agents as he
foresees will yield higher rents. In making such a forecast there is chance of
loss as well as of gain. The term "unearned increment" has been frequently
used in recent years. It is often assumed to be a peculiar thing, sharply in
contrast to other changes in value. The foregoing hasty review may serve to
suggest how manifold and complex are the instances of it, and what an
important part it plays in modern industry.
Also many chances caused. The individual owner who profits by them is
of loss
powerless to affect the result. He can only adapt his
conduct in some measure so as to reap an advantage. He can strive to
increase the number and quality and to get control of such agents as he
foresees will yield higher rents. In making such a forecast there is chance of
loss as well as of gain. The term "unearned increment" has been frequently
used in recent years. It is often assumed to be a peculiar thing, sharply in
contrast to other changes in value. The foregoing hasty review may serve to
suggest how manifold and complex are the instances of it, and what an
important part it plays in modern industry.
Page 107
DIVISION C—CAPITALIZATION AND TIME-
VALUE
VALUE
Page 108
CHAPTER 13
MONEY AS A TOOL IN EXCHANGE
§ I. ORIGIN OF THE USE OF MONEY
1. The exchange of goods by barter is extremely difficult
The consideration in most cases. Thus far we have not considered the
of money can no
longer be postponedsubject of money and have so far as possible avoided
even the use of the term. Value in economics does not
depend on money, and is not necessarily connected with it. Things can be
compared in their utility, their importance to our welfare can be estimated,
without the use of money. Many problems of economics can be discussed
pretty thoroughly and solved without the use of the word money or any
term of similar meaning. But to-day it is impossible to go very far in the
discussion of economic questions without using the concept of money,
which is interwoven with every practical and theoretical problem in
economics. We have delayed to the farthest limit the formal recognition of
the subject; but we are now approaching the question of capital and interest,
and it is no longer possible to avoid a preliminary consideration of the
money concept.
In considering the problem of exchange of consumption
Exact measurement goods, we have assumed that it is possible to weigh
of utilities is not
possible without small differences in the marginal utility of goods, and
some medium of that such differences have influence on exchange. Now
exchange in exchange by barter such a small estimate is
impossible. In barter things are exchanged directly for
each other in kind. If the two things do not chance to coincide in value, the
exchange cannot be completed. An equivalent must be found, or a multiple,
if the marginal utility of two goods is to be equalized for either party by
exchange. As in most cases this adjustment must be very incomplete, many
exchanges that otherwise would be advantageous cannot take place. In the
earlier stages of development, this careful estimate of value is not found.
MONEY AS A TOOL IN EXCHANGE
§ I. ORIGIN OF THE USE OF MONEY
1. The exchange of goods by barter is extremely difficult
The consideration in most cases. Thus far we have not considered the
of money can no
longer be postponedsubject of money and have so far as possible avoided
even the use of the term. Value in economics does not
depend on money, and is not necessarily connected with it. Things can be
compared in their utility, their importance to our welfare can be estimated,
without the use of money. Many problems of economics can be discussed
pretty thoroughly and solved without the use of the word money or any
term of similar meaning. But to-day it is impossible to go very far in the
discussion of economic questions without using the concept of money,
which is interwoven with every practical and theoretical problem in
economics. We have delayed to the farthest limit the formal recognition of
the subject; but we are now approaching the question of capital and interest,
and it is no longer possible to avoid a preliminary consideration of the
money concept.
In considering the problem of exchange of consumption
Exact measurement goods, we have assumed that it is possible to weigh
of utilities is not
possible without small differences in the marginal utility of goods, and
some medium of that such differences have influence on exchange. Now
exchange in exchange by barter such a small estimate is
impossible. In barter things are exchanged directly for
each other in kind. If the two things do not chance to coincide in value, the
exchange cannot be completed. An equivalent must be found, or a multiple,
if the marginal utility of two goods is to be equalized for either party by
exchange. As in most cases this adjustment must be very incomplete, many
exchanges that otherwise would be advantageous cannot take place. In the
earlier stages of development, this careful estimate of value is not found.
Page 109
Children do not make it. The typical trade of the small boy is a "trade
even"; Johnny exchanges his gingerbread for Jimmie's jack-knife. It marks
an epoch in the industrial development of the boy when he begins to keep
store with pins, and no longer trades candy for apples, but both for pins,
which have become the medium of exchange in his boy world. He then can
express values in much more exact terms. In our society most children
begin early to grow familiar with this conception; but travelers find some
savage tribes still in the earlier childish stage of development, unable to
grasp the thought of a general medium of exchange. When, through lack of
a medium of exchange, there is a failure to adjust utilities, there is a loss of
the possible advantage in each defeated exchange. There is a further waste
of time and of vain efforts to find something that will be accepted in
exchange, and the loss offsets a large part of the gain even when the barter
is effected.
2. Some kind of enjoyable good in general use comes to
Money is found to be money, that is, to be accepted as a medium of
serve as a general
medium of exchange. The difficulties just mentioned are met by the
exchange use of a medium of exchange. A medium of exchange is
simply one kind of wealth which is taken, not for itself,
but to pass along, in the belief that it will enable the taker to gratify his
wants and distribute his purchasing power in a more effective way. Money
is an "invention" in that it is a means of exchange that came into use
independently in a great number of communities. It is not an invention in
the sense of a mechanical device suddenly hit upon, but rather in the sense
of a social custom that grows as its convenience is tested by practice.
Money is used, in some degree, everywhere except in the most primitive
tribes. Historically viewed, the money first used in any community is seen
in every case to be a commodity capable of giving immediate gratification,
a direct good in immediate use. It then gradually comes to be used as
money, which is an indirect agent. Still later, when the money habit is well
established, a kind of material having no utility except as a medium of
exchange may come to be used.
3. Money in its origin is that good which best unites the
Qualities of thequalities that make it easy to sell, to carry, to know, to
primitive money
keep, to divide, and unite. It is evident that if some one
commodity is gradually to take on this use as a medium of exchange there
even"; Johnny exchanges his gingerbread for Jimmie's jack-knife. It marks
an epoch in the industrial development of the boy when he begins to keep
store with pins, and no longer trades candy for apples, but both for pins,
which have become the medium of exchange in his boy world. He then can
express values in much more exact terms. In our society most children
begin early to grow familiar with this conception; but travelers find some
savage tribes still in the earlier childish stage of development, unable to
grasp the thought of a general medium of exchange. When, through lack of
a medium of exchange, there is a failure to adjust utilities, there is a loss of
the possible advantage in each defeated exchange. There is a further waste
of time and of vain efforts to find something that will be accepted in
exchange, and the loss offsets a large part of the gain even when the barter
is effected.
2. Some kind of enjoyable good in general use comes to
Money is found to be money, that is, to be accepted as a medium of
serve as a general
medium of exchange. The difficulties just mentioned are met by the
exchange use of a medium of exchange. A medium of exchange is
simply one kind of wealth which is taken, not for itself,
but to pass along, in the belief that it will enable the taker to gratify his
wants and distribute his purchasing power in a more effective way. Money
is an "invention" in that it is a means of exchange that came into use
independently in a great number of communities. It is not an invention in
the sense of a mechanical device suddenly hit upon, but rather in the sense
of a social custom that grows as its convenience is tested by practice.
Money is used, in some degree, everywhere except in the most primitive
tribes. Historically viewed, the money first used in any community is seen
in every case to be a commodity capable of giving immediate gratification,
a direct good in immediate use. It then gradually comes to be used as
money, which is an indirect agent. Still later, when the money habit is well
established, a kind of material having no utility except as a medium of
exchange may come to be used.
3. Money in its origin is that good which best unites the
Qualities of thequalities that make it easy to sell, to carry, to know, to
primitive money
keep, to divide, and unite. It is evident that if some one
commodity is gradually to take on this use as a medium of exchange there
Page 110
will be a choice; some things will be better fitted than others. First, this
thing must have the quality of salability, or marketability. In the channels of
exchange it is taken not because it is wanted for itself, but because it will
help to get something else that is wanted. To be sure of a ready sale in a
primitive community it must, however, be something that is generally
desired. Food and clothing, which supply the fundamental physical needs,
are the most generally used and desired of all goods. But they do not have
the second quality of a good money material, that of great value in small
bulk, transportability. Food is bulky. The carrying of a venison or of a bag
of wheat on one's back a short distance requires an effort as great as that for
the procuring of the food. Furs, however, have this quality in a high
measure, united with other qualities of money, as is shown by their general
use in the exchanges of northern tribes. Thirdly, a thing must be
recognizable; counterfeits must be easily avoided, and the quality must be
easy to test: this is the quality of cognizability. The love of ornament is
universal in human societies, and gives value to many materials combining
in a high degree the qualities thus far named. Fourthly, the money material,
when taken in exchange, must remain without loss of quality, perhaps for
long periods, until it can be exchanged again. Food does not answer to this
requirement, being organic and perishable. But some of the metals, having
value in small bulk, salability, cognizability, and durability, step by step
displaced other forms of money. Finally, money must be made of a material
easy to divide and unite. It is a great convenience in small transactions to be
able to represent a fractional value by a small coin. The money material
thus, likewise, is easily shifted to and from its money use. It is a very poor
money that has not this quality, yet a thing may serve for money in larger
transactions without it. Cattle, slaves, and land have been thus used,
although they answer in a very rough way these fundamental requirements
of the money material.
4. The changing material and industrial conditions of
Industrial changes
society change the kind of money that is used. The
affect the
convenience of money use, as has just been shown, is a resultant of a
certain money number of different motives in men. Things that have
forms the highest claim to fitness for money with a people at
one stage of development would have a low claim at
another. As each of these stages is passed, the thing used as money either
increases or decreases in its fitness. The final choice depends on the
thing must have the quality of salability, or marketability. In the channels of
exchange it is taken not because it is wanted for itself, but because it will
help to get something else that is wanted. To be sure of a ready sale in a
primitive community it must, however, be something that is generally
desired. Food and clothing, which supply the fundamental physical needs,
are the most generally used and desired of all goods. But they do not have
the second quality of a good money material, that of great value in small
bulk, transportability. Food is bulky. The carrying of a venison or of a bag
of wheat on one's back a short distance requires an effort as great as that for
the procuring of the food. Furs, however, have this quality in a high
measure, united with other qualities of money, as is shown by their general
use in the exchanges of northern tribes. Thirdly, a thing must be
recognizable; counterfeits must be easily avoided, and the quality must be
easy to test: this is the quality of cognizability. The love of ornament is
universal in human societies, and gives value to many materials combining
in a high degree the qualities thus far named. Fourthly, the money material,
when taken in exchange, must remain without loss of quality, perhaps for
long periods, until it can be exchanged again. Food does not answer to this
requirement, being organic and perishable. But some of the metals, having
value in small bulk, salability, cognizability, and durability, step by step
displaced other forms of money. Finally, money must be made of a material
easy to divide and unite. It is a great convenience in small transactions to be
able to represent a fractional value by a small coin. The money material
thus, likewise, is easily shifted to and from its money use. It is a very poor
money that has not this quality, yet a thing may serve for money in larger
transactions without it. Cattle, slaves, and land have been thus used,
although they answer in a very rough way these fundamental requirements
of the money material.
4. The changing material and industrial conditions of
Industrial changes
society change the kind of money that is used. The
affect the
convenience of money use, as has just been shown, is a resultant of a
certain money number of different motives in men. Things that have
forms the highest claim to fitness for money with a people at
one stage of development would have a low claim at
another. As each of these stages is passed, the thing used as money either
increases or decreases in its fitness. The final choice depends on the
Page 111
resultant of all the advantages. The use of a material may become more
general or less so. Shells used for ornament in poor communities cease to
be so used in a higher state of advancement, and thus their salability ceases.
Furs, used at some stage of development as money in all northern climes,
cease to be generally marketable when the fur-bearing animals are nearly
killed off and the fur trade declines. Tobacco was at one time in Virginia a
great staple. Merchants were always ready to take it, and its market price
was known by all; but as it ceased to be the almost exclusive product of the
province, it lost the knowableness and marketability it had before. In
agricultural and pastoral communities where every one had a share in the
pasture, cattle were a fairly convenient form of money, but to-day would be
a most inconvenient one; a city merchant exchanging goods for Poland
China pigs and Texas steers would envy the proverbial owner of a white
elephant.
The value of the money material may fall so greatly as a
The proved fitness result of greater production, as in the case of iron, tin,
of gold and silver as
money copper, that it becomes unsuitable. Again, as wealth
grows, as exchanges increase, as the use of money
develops, as commerce extends to more distant lands, the heavier, less
precious metals fail to serve the money need, especially in the larger
transactions. Thus, in a sense, different commodities compete, each trying
to prove its fitness to be a medium of exchange; but only one, or two, or
three at the most, can at one time hold such a place. Silver and gold, step by
step, often making little progress in a century, have displaced other
commodities, and are the staple and dominant forms of money in the world
to-day. Every community has witnessed some stage of this evolution. Now
nations are divided into two great groups, silver- and gold-using, in
accordance with the metals they use as standards. The gold-using countries
are the most advanced industrially, requiring the most valuable money
metal. Many countries have passed in the last century from the silver to the
gold standard, and in an intermediate period have tried to use both
standards. The Asiatic and South American countries mainly use silver,
while most of those in North America and Europe use gold.
While industrial changes thus affect the choice of money, in turn money
reacts upon the other industrial conditions. If a new and more convenient
material is found, or the value of the money metal changes to a degree that
general or less so. Shells used for ornament in poor communities cease to
be so used in a higher state of advancement, and thus their salability ceases.
Furs, used at some stage of development as money in all northern climes,
cease to be generally marketable when the fur-bearing animals are nearly
killed off and the fur trade declines. Tobacco was at one time in Virginia a
great staple. Merchants were always ready to take it, and its market price
was known by all; but as it ceased to be the almost exclusive product of the
province, it lost the knowableness and marketability it had before. In
agricultural and pastoral communities where every one had a share in the
pasture, cattle were a fairly convenient form of money, but to-day would be
a most inconvenient one; a city merchant exchanging goods for Poland
China pigs and Texas steers would envy the proverbial owner of a white
elephant.
The value of the money material may fall so greatly as a
The proved fitness result of greater production, as in the case of iron, tin,
of gold and silver as
money copper, that it becomes unsuitable. Again, as wealth
grows, as exchanges increase, as the use of money
develops, as commerce extends to more distant lands, the heavier, less
precious metals fail to serve the money need, especially in the larger
transactions. Thus, in a sense, different commodities compete, each trying
to prove its fitness to be a medium of exchange; but only one, or two, or
three at the most, can at one time hold such a place. Silver and gold, step by
step, often making little progress in a century, have displaced other
commodities, and are the staple and dominant forms of money in the world
to-day. Every community has witnessed some stage of this evolution. Now
nations are divided into two great groups, silver- and gold-using, in
accordance with the metals they use as standards. The gold-using countries
are the most advanced industrially, requiring the most valuable money
metal. Many countries have passed in the last century from the silver to the
gold standard, and in an intermediate period have tried to use both
standards. The Asiatic and South American countries mainly use silver,
while most of those in North America and Europe use gold.
While industrial changes thus affect the choice of money, in turn money
reacts upon the other industrial conditions. If a new and more convenient
material is found, or the value of the money metal changes to a degree that
Page 112
affects the generalness of its use, industry is greatly affected. The discovery
of mines in America brought into Europe, in the sixteenth century, a great
supply of the precious metals, and this change in the use of money reacted
powerfully on industry. Money being itself one of the most important of the
industrial conditions, is affected by and in turn affects all others.
§ II. NATURE OF THE USE OF MONEY
1. Money in all its money uses is an indirect agent, to be
Money is an judged just as other indirect agents are. The key to this
indirect agent, a
tool to effect section is the thought that the function of money is to
exchanges serve as an indirect agent. Money is often, by a figure of
speech, called a tool. Literally a tool is a bit of material
which, taken in the hand, is used to apply force to other things, to shape
them or move them. Figuratively, this is just what money does. A man takes
it in his hand not to get enjoyment out of it, but to apply force, to move
something, and that which he moves is the other commodity. Adam Smith
aptly likened money to the road and wagons that transport goods, thus
gratifying wants by putting things into a more convenient place. Money is
only one of a multitude of forms of wealth. It is not even the most
"valuable"; it has value just as other indirect agents have. The loss caused
by taking away an indirect agent entirely is greater than the benefit usually
attributed to it. Its utility in the extremest conditions is greater than its
marginal utility under ordinary conditions. Food is not credited in the
market with enormous value, but if starvation threatened, all else would be
given for food. In a like manner, each individual values money according to
the importance of the marginal service it renders, but the marginal service is
far from measuring the loss that would be caused by the entire disuse of
money. In a society without money, industrial processes would be very
different, and exchange would be hampered in almost inconceivable ways.
It is true, therefore, that money is an economic factor of high importance,
but it is not so indispensable as many other factors to which far less value is
attributed.
A poor community has little money because it cannot
Why a poor afford more; it gets along with less money than is
community lacks
money convenient just as it gets along with fewer indirect
of mines in America brought into Europe, in the sixteenth century, a great
supply of the precious metals, and this change in the use of money reacted
powerfully on industry. Money being itself one of the most important of the
industrial conditions, is affected by and in turn affects all others.
§ II. NATURE OF THE USE OF MONEY
1. Money in all its money uses is an indirect agent, to be
Money is an judged just as other indirect agents are. The key to this
indirect agent, a
tool to effect section is the thought that the function of money is to
exchanges serve as an indirect agent. Money is often, by a figure of
speech, called a tool. Literally a tool is a bit of material
which, taken in the hand, is used to apply force to other things, to shape
them or move them. Figuratively, this is just what money does. A man takes
it in his hand not to get enjoyment out of it, but to apply force, to move
something, and that which he moves is the other commodity. Adam Smith
aptly likened money to the road and wagons that transport goods, thus
gratifying wants by putting things into a more convenient place. Money is
only one of a multitude of forms of wealth. It is not even the most
"valuable"; it has value just as other indirect agents have. The loss caused
by taking away an indirect agent entirely is greater than the benefit usually
attributed to it. Its utility in the extremest conditions is greater than its
marginal utility under ordinary conditions. Food is not credited in the
market with enormous value, but if starvation threatened, all else would be
given for food. In a like manner, each individual values money according to
the importance of the marginal service it renders, but the marginal service is
far from measuring the loss that would be caused by the entire disuse of
money. In a society without money, industrial processes would be very
different, and exchange would be hampered in almost inconceivable ways.
It is true, therefore, that money is an economic factor of high importance,
but it is not so indispensable as many other factors to which far less value is
attributed.
A poor community has little money because it cannot
Why a poor afford more; it gets along with less money than is
community lacks
money convenient just as it gets along with fewer indirect
Page 113
agents of every other kind than it could use. Pioneers in a poor community
where the average wealth is low, cannot afford to keep a large number of
wagons, plows, good roads, or school-houses. If the community were
wealthy enough it would have more of these and of other things, and great
as is the convenience of money, poorer communities have to do with little
of it. It is, therefore, a confusion of cause and effect for poor communities
to imagine that their poverty is due to lack of money.
2. Out of its use as a medium of exchange comes the use
The use of money of money as a common denominator of values. Money
as a common
denominator serves as a "common denominator," for, as all other
things can be expressed in terms of money, through it
the value of other things can be compared. The other things can be
expressed in money because they are constantly exchanged for it. All things
being compared with money, can in turn be compared with each other.
Some consider this service as a common denominator to be the primary and
most important function of money. Sometimes a money of account is found,
which is not in use as a medium of exchange. Cattle and slaves have served
as money of account while not used as a medium of exchange in larger
transactions. Money of account is used, as the shilling in New York, which
for a century has not been in use at all as a medium of exchange. It is,
however, only apparently a denominator of value; the shilling represents
five fourths of ten cents. The actual standard is the dollar; the shilling is
only a habitual form of speech and is mentally reduced to terms of the
money in use. A decimal system is a great convenience in the use of money
as a common denominator, but not indispensable. It is a striking fact that
England, until a few years ago the greatest industrial nation, still uses a
money unit requiring cumbrous calculations.
3. Other uses of money are as a storehouse of saving and
Money used as a as a standard of deferred payments. These uses grow out
storehouse for
saving. of those before mentioned. The standard of deferred
payments is the unit of value in which debts are agreed
to be paid later. It is evidently most convenient, and therefore almost
inevitable, that the common denominator in which all values are expressed
from day to day should continue to be taken as the value unit when the
completion of the exchange is delayed a day, a month, or a year. This will
be more fully discussed at a later stage of our study.
where the average wealth is low, cannot afford to keep a large number of
wagons, plows, good roads, or school-houses. If the community were
wealthy enough it would have more of these and of other things, and great
as is the convenience of money, poorer communities have to do with little
of it. It is, therefore, a confusion of cause and effect for poor communities
to imagine that their poverty is due to lack of money.
2. Out of its use as a medium of exchange comes the use
The use of money of money as a common denominator of values. Money
as a common
denominator serves as a "common denominator," for, as all other
things can be expressed in terms of money, through it
the value of other things can be compared. The other things can be
expressed in money because they are constantly exchanged for it. All things
being compared with money, can in turn be compared with each other.
Some consider this service as a common denominator to be the primary and
most important function of money. Sometimes a money of account is found,
which is not in use as a medium of exchange. Cattle and slaves have served
as money of account while not used as a medium of exchange in larger
transactions. Money of account is used, as the shilling in New York, which
for a century has not been in use at all as a medium of exchange. It is,
however, only apparently a denominator of value; the shilling represents
five fourths of ten cents. The actual standard is the dollar; the shilling is
only a habitual form of speech and is mentally reduced to terms of the
money in use. A decimal system is a great convenience in the use of money
as a common denominator, but not indispensable. It is a striking fact that
England, until a few years ago the greatest industrial nation, still uses a
money unit requiring cumbrous calculations.
3. Other uses of money are as a storehouse of saving and
Money used as a as a standard of deferred payments. These uses grow out
storehouse for
saving. of those before mentioned. The standard of deferred
payments is the unit of value in which debts are agreed
to be paid later. It is evidently most convenient, and therefore almost
inevitable, that the common denominator in which all values are expressed
from day to day should continue to be taken as the value unit when the
completion of the exchange is delayed a day, a month, or a year. This will
be more fully discussed at a later stage of our study.
Page 114
The use of money as a storehouse of saving was more common formerly
than it is now, when better ways than the hoarding of money are found for
"laying up for a rainy day." In some measure, however, money is hourly
serving this use, which is still an important one. Money kept to be used to-
morrow or five years hence is a storehouse of value for twenty-four hours
or for five years. In either case it is being kept to complete at a later time its
use as a medium of exchange. A thing ceases to be money, logically viewed,
the moment its owner keeps it without the purpose that it shall be spent
ultimately. The typical miser is a man who has lost his reason as regards the
money use. Money must be deemed, therefore, to perform the same
essential service as a storehouse of saving that it does as a medium of
exchange. In either case it is to be kept only to the moment when it will
afford the maximum of pleasure.
§ III. THE VALUE OF TYPICAL MONEY
1. The money use, historically considered, is a new use
The money use is added to a good, and increases the demand for that
added to other uses
good. The history of any particular kind of money may
be traced back to a point where it was not money, since which the money
use has been added gradually to the other uses. The value of the material
later to become money is determined, as is that of any good, according to its
marginal utility in all possible applications. No new theory is required to
explain the value of this same commodity as it gradually acquires the added
use of a medium of exchange. The new use influences demand for the thing
just as do the other uses. What is here said must be understood as applying
to typical money, which is at the same time a commodity having other uses.
Other things that are not typical money come later to be used as money,
under legal regulations.
2. A good that comes to be used as money continues to
The other uses have a commodity use along with the money use. When
continue, slightly
modified by the a thing is wanted for some quality that gives immediate
money use gratification to the user, the explanation of its value is
simple. Ornaments, shells, feathers, food can be seen to
have a direct want-gratifying power. The money use is one that works no
physical or visible change in goods, and to many minds it appears so
than it is now, when better ways than the hoarding of money are found for
"laying up for a rainy day." In some measure, however, money is hourly
serving this use, which is still an important one. Money kept to be used to-
morrow or five years hence is a storehouse of value for twenty-four hours
or for five years. In either case it is being kept to complete at a later time its
use as a medium of exchange. A thing ceases to be money, logically viewed,
the moment its owner keeps it without the purpose that it shall be spent
ultimately. The typical miser is a man who has lost his reason as regards the
money use. Money must be deemed, therefore, to perform the same
essential service as a storehouse of saving that it does as a medium of
exchange. In either case it is to be kept only to the moment when it will
afford the maximum of pleasure.
§ III. THE VALUE OF TYPICAL MONEY
1. The money use, historically considered, is a new use
The money use is added to a good, and increases the demand for that
added to other uses
good. The history of any particular kind of money may
be traced back to a point where it was not money, since which the money
use has been added gradually to the other uses. The value of the material
later to become money is determined, as is that of any good, according to its
marginal utility in all possible applications. No new theory is required to
explain the value of this same commodity as it gradually acquires the added
use of a medium of exchange. The new use influences demand for the thing
just as do the other uses. What is here said must be understood as applying
to typical money, which is at the same time a commodity having other uses.
Other things that are not typical money come later to be used as money,
under legal regulations.
2. A good that comes to be used as money continues to
The other uses have a commodity use along with the money use. When
continue, slightly
modified by the a thing is wanted for some quality that gives immediate
money use gratification to the user, the explanation of its value is
simple. Ornaments, shells, feathers, food can be seen to
have a direct want-gratifying power. The money use is one that works no
physical or visible change in goods, and to many minds it appears so
Page 115
different from other utilities that it remains quite mysterious and
incomprehensible. To persons accustomed to thinking on problems of value,
this case appears to be no more difficult than that of anything else having
two or more uses. Cows are used for milk, for meat, and as beasts of
burden. Each of these uses is logically independent as a cause of value, yet
all are mutually related, the values of cattle being determined by the
consideration of all their uses united into one scale of diminishing utility.
3. The uses of money make it a rent-bearing form of
Money yields a wealth. The rent that money yields is in the form of
series of rents
which are the basisconvenience and economy. This is sometimes rendered
of its value directly as psychic income, as in enabling the traveler to
buy his dinner, for the money thus yields gratification
just as does the carriage in which he rides. One may go for a day to the
seashore without a parasol and suffer from heat, or without money and
suffer from hunger. In every case where money is retained for a time in
possession, there is expected from it a usufruct as great as, or greater than,
can be secured from anything else for which it can be exchanged. This
usufruct is a net surplus, or income, yielded by a sum of money
undiminished in amount up to the moment it is spent, but meantime
increasing in the gratification it will help to secure. In many cases in
practical business money yields gratification only indirectly, as the
objective contract rent received as interest for borrowed money in business
uses, or as economic rent when the use of money in business enables one to
secure a larger income. Because money yields a rent men make the sacrifice
involved in keeping a stock of it on hand. On this rent is based that part of
the value of money that is derived from its money use. As the use of money
as a standard of deferred payment, or basis of commercial obligations, does
not require that it be owned by the parties writing the contract, this use of
money is a free good, a sort of social by-product of the medium of
exchange. When money is in use in a community, any person may draw up
contracts in terms of money, borrowing and lending, buying and selling
wealth, later to be repaid in other wealth or services expressed in the
circulating medium.
4. Money may be defined as a generally accepted
The general use of material means of payment and medium of exchange.
money is
This, its primary and essential function, may appear to
incomprehensible. To persons accustomed to thinking on problems of value,
this case appears to be no more difficult than that of anything else having
two or more uses. Cows are used for milk, for meat, and as beasts of
burden. Each of these uses is logically independent as a cause of value, yet
all are mutually related, the values of cattle being determined by the
consideration of all their uses united into one scale of diminishing utility.
3. The uses of money make it a rent-bearing form of
Money yields a wealth. The rent that money yields is in the form of
series of rents
which are the basisconvenience and economy. This is sometimes rendered
of its value directly as psychic income, as in enabling the traveler to
buy his dinner, for the money thus yields gratification
just as does the carriage in which he rides. One may go for a day to the
seashore without a parasol and suffer from heat, or without money and
suffer from hunger. In every case where money is retained for a time in
possession, there is expected from it a usufruct as great as, or greater than,
can be secured from anything else for which it can be exchanged. This
usufruct is a net surplus, or income, yielded by a sum of money
undiminished in amount up to the moment it is spent, but meantime
increasing in the gratification it will help to secure. In many cases in
practical business money yields gratification only indirectly, as the
objective contract rent received as interest for borrowed money in business
uses, or as economic rent when the use of money in business enables one to
secure a larger income. Because money yields a rent men make the sacrifice
involved in keeping a stock of it on hand. On this rent is based that part of
the value of money that is derived from its money use. As the use of money
as a standard of deferred payment, or basis of commercial obligations, does
not require that it be owned by the parties writing the contract, this use of
money is a free good, a sort of social by-product of the medium of
exchange. When money is in use in a community, any person may draw up
contracts in terms of money, borrowing and lending, buying and selling
wealth, later to be repaid in other wealth or services expressed in the
circulating medium.
4. Money may be defined as a generally accepted
The general use of material means of payment and medium of exchange.
money is
This, its primary and essential function, may appear to
Page 116
characteristic of this
be less important as new modes of balancing accounts of
age
wealth are devised. But its functions as a common
denominator of values and as a standard of deferred payment are
increasingly important in an advancing society. It is this expression of the
value of all other things in terms of money which may well be deemed the
essential characteristic of the capitalistic age. In earlier periods wealth was
thought of and expressed in concrete terms; now it is expressed in money.
The general use of money affects men's ways of looking at wealth and
speaking of it. Without appreciating the nature and function of money, it is
impossible to grasp the significance of capital in modern industry, the
consideration of which we are now to enter upon.
be less important as new modes of balancing accounts of
age
wealth are devised. But its functions as a common
denominator of values and as a standard of deferred payment are
increasingly important in an advancing society. It is this expression of the
value of all other things in terms of money which may well be deemed the
essential characteristic of the capitalistic age. In earlier periods wealth was
thought of and expressed in concrete terms; now it is expressed in money.
The general use of money affects men's ways of looking at wealth and
speaking of it. Without appreciating the nature and function of money, it is
impossible to grasp the significance of capital in modern industry, the
consideration of which we are now to enter upon.
Page 117
CHAPTER 14
THE MONEY ECONOMY AND THE CONCEPT OF
CAPITAL
§ I. THE BARTER ECONOMY AND ITS DECLINE
1. The use of money prevails in very different degrees in
Various points of various parts of the United States. The members of this
view of the students
regarding money class, representing nearly every state and territory in the
Union, have lived amid very diverse industrial
conditions. Some know best the country where conditions are similar to
those of a hundred years ago; some, the villages where may be seen the
handicrafts and the small general store. Others know better the cities with
their varied industries; while doubtless still others, through family relations,
know of the methods of great wholesale business, perhaps even of the larger
commerce and foreign trade. Methods differ in the different lines of
business, and according as a man is a farmer, a merchant, or a banker, he
has different ideas as to the use of money and of the part it plays in modern
industry. You come to this study with different experiences and
preconceptions; as a result every statement produces a somewhat different
impression on each of you. This is true in general of the statements made in
political economy; but it is most strikingly true in the discussions of money.
A city boy rarely sees a case of barter; whereas in many parts of the West
and Southwest, and in the mountainous districts of the East, a large part of
the business is carried on in this way. Town and city in New York state
differ in this respect, but hardly more than do the rural districts of the
different sections of our country. Banks are very numerous in the East, are
few in the Northwest, and still fewer in the South. Men can understand each
other better in a discussion if they are conscious of the fact that they do not
instinctively take the same point of view.
2. The extent to which, on an average, money is used in
Countries differ in different countries of the world, differs widely.
THE MONEY ECONOMY AND THE CONCEPT OF
CAPITAL
§ I. THE BARTER ECONOMY AND ITS DECLINE
1. The use of money prevails in very different degrees in
Various points of various parts of the United States. The members of this
view of the students
regarding money class, representing nearly every state and territory in the
Union, have lived amid very diverse industrial
conditions. Some know best the country where conditions are similar to
those of a hundred years ago; some, the villages where may be seen the
handicrafts and the small general store. Others know better the cities with
their varied industries; while doubtless still others, through family relations,
know of the methods of great wholesale business, perhaps even of the larger
commerce and foreign trade. Methods differ in the different lines of
business, and according as a man is a farmer, a merchant, or a banker, he
has different ideas as to the use of money and of the part it plays in modern
industry. You come to this study with different experiences and
preconceptions; as a result every statement produces a somewhat different
impression on each of you. This is true in general of the statements made in
political economy; but it is most strikingly true in the discussions of money.
A city boy rarely sees a case of barter; whereas in many parts of the West
and Southwest, and in the mountainous districts of the East, a large part of
the business is carried on in this way. Town and city in New York state
differ in this respect, but hardly more than do the rural districts of the
different sections of our country. Banks are very numerous in the East, are
few in the Northwest, and still fewer in the South. Men can understand each
other better in a discussion if they are conscious of the fact that they do not
instinctively take the same point of view.
2. The extent to which, on an average, money is used in
Countries differ in different countries of the world, differs widely.
Page 118
their use of money Statements in political economy must be guarded; few of
them can be taken as universally true. As the different
parts of one country may be contrasted, so may the different countries. The
use of money in Siberia would be much less than that in Moscow and St.
Petersburg, and again the average use in Western Russia is doubtless less
than that in Austria. In Austria the money use is less developed than in
Germany. While there is now little difference between Germany and France
in this respect, France for a long time was the more developed industrially
and made greater use of money.
There is greater use of money in the cities of the outlying countries than in
the rural districts. In the cities of Mexico banks and credit agencies are
employed as in the American cities. The rural districts are more backward
and make far less use of money than is the case in the United States. The
great ports of China are provided with all the facilities of modern banking.
In the great cities of India one can get a bank draft that will be paid in any
part of the world. But go a very little way out of the cities of China and
India, and conditions greatly change; money is far less used and principally
as a storehouse of saving.
3. In a historical view the European nations are seen to
Slight use of money begin with a barter economy and to pass through great
in the Middle Ages
changes as regards the use of money. Here the view
shifts from a comparison of different nations at the same moment to a
comparison of the same nation through a period of centuries. To understand,
even in a measure, what is about them men must know out of what it grows.
In the early Middle Ages money was used chiefly in cities, and there only to
a limited extent. Almost universally a "barter economy" prevailed, or, as it
has been called, a "natural economy," a term taken from the German
"Naturalien," which means natural products, enjoyable things, as opposed to
money. Natural economy, therefore, means that condition of society in
which things are exchanged in kind. In the Middle Ages land was the great
and dominant form of wealth. The prince himself was dependent on land for
his income. The conquering chief or invader took possession of the land and
parceled it out to his followers, and they in turn to their vassals. The income
of the rulers was in the form of "Naturalien" (wheat, chickens, eggs), the
kind and amount of which was fixed by contract or by immemorial usage.
them can be taken as universally true. As the different
parts of one country may be contrasted, so may the different countries. The
use of money in Siberia would be much less than that in Moscow and St.
Petersburg, and again the average use in Western Russia is doubtless less
than that in Austria. In Austria the money use is less developed than in
Germany. While there is now little difference between Germany and France
in this respect, France for a long time was the more developed industrially
and made greater use of money.
There is greater use of money in the cities of the outlying countries than in
the rural districts. In the cities of Mexico banks and credit agencies are
employed as in the American cities. The rural districts are more backward
and make far less use of money than is the case in the United States. The
great ports of China are provided with all the facilities of modern banking.
In the great cities of India one can get a bank draft that will be paid in any
part of the world. But go a very little way out of the cities of China and
India, and conditions greatly change; money is far less used and principally
as a storehouse of saving.
3. In a historical view the European nations are seen to
Slight use of money begin with a barter economy and to pass through great
in the Middle Ages
changes as regards the use of money. Here the view
shifts from a comparison of different nations at the same moment to a
comparison of the same nation through a period of centuries. To understand,
even in a measure, what is about them men must know out of what it grows.
In the early Middle Ages money was used chiefly in cities, and there only to
a limited extent. Almost universally a "barter economy" prevailed, or, as it
has been called, a "natural economy," a term taken from the German
"Naturalien," which means natural products, enjoyable things, as opposed to
money. Natural economy, therefore, means that condition of society in
which things are exchanged in kind. In the Middle Ages land was the great
and dominant form of wealth. The prince himself was dependent on land for
his income. The conquering chief or invader took possession of the land and
parceled it out to his followers, and they in turn to their vassals. The income
of the rulers was in the form of "Naturalien" (wheat, chickens, eggs), the
kind and amount of which was fixed by contract or by immemorial usage.
Page 119
The landlord had land as his wealth and income-getter; the tenant received
the use of the land in payment for his labor.
The condition of the serf appears to have been, under
Land, the main these circumstances, inevitably connected with the
form of wealth, was
rented without the "barter economy" as applied to the renting of land. A
use of money farm cannot be moved, and in medieval conditions its
products mainly had to be used on the spot. If the serf
was to use and enjoy the land, he had to stay upon it. Having no money he
had to pay in labor or in products, for its usufruct. In those times the
powerful man, politically, was also a wealthy man whose wealth consisted
of landed estates. Between the landlord and the serf existed a lasting
relation, inherited rather than voluntary, but similar in its conditions to the
renting contract. The villein had the use of the stock, pastures, fields,
woodlands, provided he kept them undiminished and undestroyed to
transmit to his children. Under such conditions there was great fixity of
economic relations. While in some respects this was a happy condition, it
had its disadvantages. The renting contract, in connection with a fixed
rotation of crops and some communal modes of cultivation, hindered
improvements. The more intelligent cultivator could not change his
methods for the better. It may be seen not only that the use of money on a
medieval manor was slight, but that the conditions for the growth of the
money habit were most unfavorable. The terms of agricultural contracts, the
modes of speech, the habits and thought of the mass of the people, were
therefore determined by the conditions of the barter economy. A change in
these respects was slowly worked by forces originating outside, in a very
different industrial environment.
4. With the growth of cities developed a new class of
Contrast between wealthy men and a new view of wealth. The student of
city wealth and
history knows of the conflict that grew up during the
feudal estates in the
Middle Ages Middle Ages between the cities and the landed
aristocracy. It found its cause in economic conditions.
There were obvious differences between the wealth of the feudal landlords,
and the wealth that grew up in cities. One must be used mostly on the spot,
the other can be moved. The fruits of one are perishable for the most part;
the fruits of the other can be kept for a longer period. The methods of
agriculture are exceptionally stable; production by handicraftsmen is
the use of the land in payment for his labor.
The condition of the serf appears to have been, under
Land, the main these circumstances, inevitably connected with the
form of wealth, was
rented without the "barter economy" as applied to the renting of land. A
use of money farm cannot be moved, and in medieval conditions its
products mainly had to be used on the spot. If the serf
was to use and enjoy the land, he had to stay upon it. Having no money he
had to pay in labor or in products, for its usufruct. In those times the
powerful man, politically, was also a wealthy man whose wealth consisted
of landed estates. Between the landlord and the serf existed a lasting
relation, inherited rather than voluntary, but similar in its conditions to the
renting contract. The villein had the use of the stock, pastures, fields,
woodlands, provided he kept them undiminished and undestroyed to
transmit to his children. Under such conditions there was great fixity of
economic relations. While in some respects this was a happy condition, it
had its disadvantages. The renting contract, in connection with a fixed
rotation of crops and some communal modes of cultivation, hindered
improvements. The more intelligent cultivator could not change his
methods for the better. It may be seen not only that the use of money on a
medieval manor was slight, but that the conditions for the growth of the
money habit were most unfavorable. The terms of agricultural contracts, the
modes of speech, the habits and thought of the mass of the people, were
therefore determined by the conditions of the barter economy. A change in
these respects was slowly worked by forces originating outside, in a very
different industrial environment.
4. With the growth of cities developed a new class of
Contrast between wealthy men and a new view of wealth. The student of
city wealth and
history knows of the conflict that grew up during the
feudal estates in the
Middle Ages Middle Ages between the cities and the landed
aristocracy. It found its cause in economic conditions.
There were obvious differences between the wealth of the feudal landlords,
and the wealth that grew up in cities. One must be used mostly on the spot,
the other can be moved. The fruits of one are perishable for the most part;
the fruits of the other can be kept for a longer period. The methods of
agriculture are exceptionally stable; production by handicraftsmen is
Page 120
dependent on the peculiar skill of the workman, giving greater room for
invention and a premium on skill. The one industry may be carried on by
servile labor; the other can be efficiently followed only by free workers
having the ambition to excel.
The use of money grew up in the city. The density of
Money thus more population made it easy, the growth of wealth made it
used in city trade
possible, and the nature of the exchanges made it
necessary. Whereas the relation of landlord and serf under the renting
contract continues from year to year, the relation of the buyer and seller of
shoes, hats, etc., in the city, is temporary, these things forming only a part of
man's economic needs. Barter with a particular individual is much more
inconvenient if exchange is only occasional than where the contract is a
continuing one, and there is an annual balancing and settlement of accounts.
So, as city industry and commerce grew the use of money increased, both in
small neighborhood trade and in the larger transactions with distant
countries; and thus the business methods of the cities grew into sharper
contrast with those of the rural districts.
5. The loan and hire of wealth in medieval cities came to
Money loaned and be expressed as a money loan. The loan of money and of
borrowed in cities
other wealth expressed in terms of money, began in the
cities. The use of money and the expression of the value of things in terms
of money was common there throughout the Middle Ages. Moreover, as the
movable forms of wealth multiplied, the agreement to return borrowed
wealth in kind became impossible in cities; the loan in terms of money
became the only practicable thing. A merchant embarking on a trading
expedition must have such a number and variety of goods, that he finds it
both very difficult to rent them and wasteful in time to enumerate them and
return them in like kind. It therefore became usual to make a loan either of
the things expressed in terms of money, or of money with which to buy the
things, thereby reducing to a single, simple, easily interpreted contract, the
indebtedness which the borrowing of a thousand different things
occasioned.
Such a contract differed not in economic purpose, but
The medieval only in form and terms of obligation, from the renting of
opposition to loans
at interest wealth. The church writers, however, got much confused
in regard to the nature of money loans. They did not see
invention and a premium on skill. The one industry may be carried on by
servile labor; the other can be efficiently followed only by free workers
having the ambition to excel.
The use of money grew up in the city. The density of
Money thus more population made it easy, the growth of wealth made it
used in city trade
possible, and the nature of the exchanges made it
necessary. Whereas the relation of landlord and serf under the renting
contract continues from year to year, the relation of the buyer and seller of
shoes, hats, etc., in the city, is temporary, these things forming only a part of
man's economic needs. Barter with a particular individual is much more
inconvenient if exchange is only occasional than where the contract is a
continuing one, and there is an annual balancing and settlement of accounts.
So, as city industry and commerce grew the use of money increased, both in
small neighborhood trade and in the larger transactions with distant
countries; and thus the business methods of the cities grew into sharper
contrast with those of the rural districts.
5. The loan and hire of wealth in medieval cities came to
Money loaned and be expressed as a money loan. The loan of money and of
borrowed in cities
other wealth expressed in terms of money, began in the
cities. The use of money and the expression of the value of things in terms
of money was common there throughout the Middle Ages. Moreover, as the
movable forms of wealth multiplied, the agreement to return borrowed
wealth in kind became impossible in cities; the loan in terms of money
became the only practicable thing. A merchant embarking on a trading
expedition must have such a number and variety of goods, that he finds it
both very difficult to rent them and wasteful in time to enumerate them and
return them in like kind. It therefore became usual to make a loan either of
the things expressed in terms of money, or of money with which to buy the
things, thereby reducing to a single, simple, easily interpreted contract, the
indebtedness which the borrowing of a thousand different things
occasioned.
Such a contract differed not in economic purpose, but
The medieval only in form and terms of obligation, from the renting of
opposition to loans
at interest wealth. The church writers, however, got much confused
in regard to the nature of money loans. They did not see
Page 121
that it was things which the merchant wished to borrow. They did not see
that the money loan was simply a more convenient mode of transferring the
use of wealth from one person to another. The moralists and lawmakers of
that day said: Money is unfruitful, therefore taking interest for it is robbery.
We cannot follow here the controversy as to the justice of interest on money
which involved other ideas than those mentioned, but even to the present
time traces of the old fallacy may be seen more or less plainly in the
economic theory as well of conservative writers as of the socialistic
opponents of interest. The principal sum expressed in the loan contract was
called the capital sum, from caput, head, and the amount paid for its use
was first called usury, money for the use. How the word interest came to
take its place, and the word usury came to mean excessive interest is one of
the most interesting chapters in economic history. The term capital then
came to be connected with city wealth, with movable forms of wealth, with
things supposed to be peculiarly "the product of labor"; and interest was
assumed to be connected only with this capital. The term rent on the other
hand was connected especially with the use of land. The connection was a
historical accident, but it has had an important influence on economic
theory.
that the money loan was simply a more convenient mode of transferring the
use of wealth from one person to another. The moralists and lawmakers of
that day said: Money is unfruitful, therefore taking interest for it is robbery.
We cannot follow here the controversy as to the justice of interest on money
which involved other ideas than those mentioned, but even to the present
time traces of the old fallacy may be seen more or less plainly in the
economic theory as well of conservative writers as of the socialistic
opponents of interest. The principal sum expressed in the loan contract was
called the capital sum, from caput, head, and the amount paid for its use
was first called usury, money for the use. How the word interest came to
take its place, and the word usury came to mean excessive interest is one of
the most interesting chapters in economic history. The term capital then
came to be connected with city wealth, with movable forms of wealth, with
things supposed to be peculiarly "the product of labor"; and interest was
assumed to be connected only with this capital. The term rent on the other
hand was connected especially with the use of land. The connection was a
historical accident, but it has had an important influence on economic
theory.
Page 122
6. The owners of city wealth and of country landed estates
Rivalry of the often were opposed as well in social and political as in
commercial and
landholding classes economic affairs. The practical economic questions of the
in Europe Middle Ages and the practical political questions largely
turned on these two groups of interests. The men of wealth
in the cities, the merchants and manufacturers, often were found opposed to the
landed aristocracy. This social division between the commercial and agricultural
classes doubtless helped to strengthen the prejudgment as to the nature of the
two kinds of wealth. Indeed, in view of the situation, it may have been in a
measure justifiable and expedient to contrast the thought of city wealth, which
has come to be called capital, with that of landed wealth. But even if it were, it
is now misleading and erroneous to continue the use of such concepts in a new
country and in our modern conditions.
Indeed, for centuries the sharper features of the contrast
Land continues to behave been steadily softened. The money economy of the
rented while city
wealth is borrowed city gradually spread to the rural districts, but never entirely
in money form displaced barter, which lingers everywhere. Important steps
toward a money economy were the commuting of forced or
customary labor of the serfs into a money payment to the lord, and at the same
time the substitution of money payments for payments in kind (use of lands,
specified goods, etc.) to the peasants. Thus arose a free peasant class receiving
wages. But land continued to be rented and landed estates to be hereditary
throughout Europe. As they did not pass from hand to hand as a commercial or
marketable form of wealth, their value was rarely, if ever, expressed in terms of
money and as a ratio to the rent they bore. The result was the fixing of the
erroneous idea that agricultural wealth is essentially different in the character of
its service and yield from wealth used in manufactures. One phase of the error
was the idea held by the physiocratic writers and by Adam Smith that in
agriculture "nature labors along with man," while in manufacture "nature does
nothing, man does all." This view was corrected by later critics (Buchanan,
Ricardo, and others), but the main portion of the fallacy persisted in the
supposed contrast between the characters of the services performed by natural
resources and by artificially produced wealth.
§ II. THE CONCEPT OF CAPITAL IN MODERN BUSINESS
1. The development of the use of money and credit has led to the expression of
the value of all indirect agents, without distinction, in terms of money. This is a
Rivalry of the often were opposed as well in social and political as in
commercial and
landholding classes economic affairs. The practical economic questions of the
in Europe Middle Ages and the practical political questions largely
turned on these two groups of interests. The men of wealth
in the cities, the merchants and manufacturers, often were found opposed to the
landed aristocracy. This social division between the commercial and agricultural
classes doubtless helped to strengthen the prejudgment as to the nature of the
two kinds of wealth. Indeed, in view of the situation, it may have been in a
measure justifiable and expedient to contrast the thought of city wealth, which
has come to be called capital, with that of landed wealth. But even if it were, it
is now misleading and erroneous to continue the use of such concepts in a new
country and in our modern conditions.
Indeed, for centuries the sharper features of the contrast
Land continues to behave been steadily softened. The money economy of the
rented while city
wealth is borrowed city gradually spread to the rural districts, but never entirely
in money form displaced barter, which lingers everywhere. Important steps
toward a money economy were the commuting of forced or
customary labor of the serfs into a money payment to the lord, and at the same
time the substitution of money payments for payments in kind (use of lands,
specified goods, etc.) to the peasants. Thus arose a free peasant class receiving
wages. But land continued to be rented and landed estates to be hereditary
throughout Europe. As they did not pass from hand to hand as a commercial or
marketable form of wealth, their value was rarely, if ever, expressed in terms of
money and as a ratio to the rent they bore. The result was the fixing of the
erroneous idea that agricultural wealth is essentially different in the character of
its service and yield from wealth used in manufactures. One phase of the error
was the idea held by the physiocratic writers and by Adam Smith that in
agriculture "nature labors along with man," while in manufacture "nature does
nothing, man does all." This view was corrected by later critics (Buchanan,
Ricardo, and others), but the main portion of the fallacy persisted in the
supposed contrast between the characters of the services performed by natural
resources and by artificially produced wealth.
§ II. THE CONCEPT OF CAPITAL IN MODERN BUSINESS
1. The development of the use of money and credit has led to the expression of
the value of all indirect agents, without distinction, in terms of money. This is a
Page 123
capitalistic age. The development of a class of money-
Extension of the use lenders has led to a transfer of all sorts of wealth from
of the money loan
and of the capital owners to users by means of money. As in medieval Europe
concept city wealth was bought and sold, and measured and
expressed, so in twentieth century America are the farm, the
waterfall, and the mine. Every purchase with money owned or borrowed is to-
day called an investment of capital. To invest means to clothe, and an
investment of capital is clothing money in any kind of wealth, whether it be a
ship, a factory, or a farm.
Interest on money is the contractual form in which more and more the use of
wealth is paid for. The borrower does not ask the wealthy man to buy for him a
factory and to rent it to him. It is not impossible for the transaction to take that
form; but in practice it is inconvenient. The capital concept, the expression of
wealth in the form of money, spreads over almost the whole face of the
economic world. In promissory notes, mortgages, capital stock, bonds, and
many other forms, are expressed the obligations of borrowers bound to pay
regularly a sum called interest for the use of the multifarious wealth they have
chosen to employ.
2. Capital to-day may be defined as economic wealth
Definition of capitalexpressed in terms of the general unit of value. In economic
discussion new conditions must be recognized and an
attempt made to adapt definitions to the language and needs of practical life. By
this definition, capital, at any given moment of time, includes all economic
goods in existence, when they are thought of in terms of their value. But things
have different durations, some are parts of the capital of the world only for an
instant, others for a week, a month, or years. Most capital is composed of things
durable in a large degree.
It has been seen above that there is no reason for keeping things unless they will
increase in value, that is, unless a rental is logically attributable to them.
Everything kept for a day, a month, a year, is kept because thus it will
continually give off uses or by accumulating them it will become more useful.
Hence, when interest is defined as the payment for the use of capital, it is
connected with all wealth that is expressed in the capital form. In practical
business and in theoretical discussion this is the idea of capital that alone can be
consistently followed. Capital is the value equivalent of a sum of money
"invested," "clothed" in forms of wealth purchased and exchanged. Wealth has
become fluid in modern times; it was crystallized in medieval times. Under the
Extension of the use lenders has led to a transfer of all sorts of wealth from
of the money loan
and of the capital owners to users by means of money. As in medieval Europe
concept city wealth was bought and sold, and measured and
expressed, so in twentieth century America are the farm, the
waterfall, and the mine. Every purchase with money owned or borrowed is to-
day called an investment of capital. To invest means to clothe, and an
investment of capital is clothing money in any kind of wealth, whether it be a
ship, a factory, or a farm.
Interest on money is the contractual form in which more and more the use of
wealth is paid for. The borrower does not ask the wealthy man to buy for him a
factory and to rent it to him. It is not impossible for the transaction to take that
form; but in practice it is inconvenient. The capital concept, the expression of
wealth in the form of money, spreads over almost the whole face of the
economic world. In promissory notes, mortgages, capital stock, bonds, and
many other forms, are expressed the obligations of borrowers bound to pay
regularly a sum called interest for the use of the multifarious wealth they have
chosen to employ.
2. Capital to-day may be defined as economic wealth
Definition of capitalexpressed in terms of the general unit of value. In economic
discussion new conditions must be recognized and an
attempt made to adapt definitions to the language and needs of practical life. By
this definition, capital, at any given moment of time, includes all economic
goods in existence, when they are thought of in terms of their value. But things
have different durations, some are parts of the capital of the world only for an
instant, others for a week, a month, or years. Most capital is composed of things
durable in a large degree.
It has been seen above that there is no reason for keeping things unless they will
increase in value, that is, unless a rental is logically attributable to them.
Everything kept for a day, a month, a year, is kept because thus it will
continually give off uses or by accumulating them it will become more useful.
Hence, when interest is defined as the payment for the use of capital, it is
connected with all wealth that is expressed in the capital form. In practical
business and in theoretical discussion this is the idea of capital that alone can be
consistently followed. Capital is the value equivalent of a sum of money
"invested," "clothed" in forms of wealth purchased and exchanged. Wealth has
become fluid in modern times; it was crystallized in medieval times. Under the
Page 124
new conditions, wealth, expressed in the mobile form of capital, flows into the
most distant corners of the industrial world.
3. Capital must not be identified with money although it is
Distinction between expressed in terms of money. While money and capital are
money and capital
not identical, neither are they opposite or mutually
contradictory. Money is but one species of the genus capital. It is a particularly
durable form when industry as a whole is considered, a particularly fleeting
form in the individual's possession, and a particularly important, though not
necessarily the most important, form in its social significance. The things
composing capital are concrete things, scarce forms of wealth, some of which
are yielding gratification at the present moment, or are destined to do so at some
future moment; others of which are not themselves giving direct gratification,
but are indirect agents for the gratifying of wants. To this latter group belongs
money.
The caution contained in this proposition may appear to some to be superfluous,
but it is most needed. The mind is so prone to identify things that are expressed
currently by the same words. The ease with which money and capital are thus
confused has led to various popular fallacies on practical economic questions.
4. Renting wealth and borrowing capital have the same
Contractual interesteconomic purpose, but the capital contract presents certain
and rent involve a
difference of peculiar features. In the interest contract for the loan of
business procedure capital the interest always is and must be expressed in
money; the capital sum must be expressed as value; and the
interest rate expresses the relation between these two values. In each of these
features the interest contract is in contrast with the renting contract. While the
rent itself may or may not be expressed in terms of money, the value of the
rented wealth is not so expressed, and there is no rent-rate expressing the
relation between the two values.
As here presented, the essence of the capital concept is in
The wealth concept the mode or form of expression of wealth, not in the
and the capital
concept contrasted physical nature, the origin of its value, or any peculiarity in
the kind of wealth; the content of the concept is limited only
by man's thought of wealth, every good becoming capital when it is capitalized,
that is, when the totality of its uses is expressed as a present sum of values. The
difference between the wealth concept and the capital concept is therefore
subjective, not objective; it is a difference in the mode of man's thought
regarding wealth. The rent contract and the interest contract are modes of
most distant corners of the industrial world.
3. Capital must not be identified with money although it is
Distinction between expressed in terms of money. While money and capital are
money and capital
not identical, neither are they opposite or mutually
contradictory. Money is but one species of the genus capital. It is a particularly
durable form when industry as a whole is considered, a particularly fleeting
form in the individual's possession, and a particularly important, though not
necessarily the most important, form in its social significance. The things
composing capital are concrete things, scarce forms of wealth, some of which
are yielding gratification at the present moment, or are destined to do so at some
future moment; others of which are not themselves giving direct gratification,
but are indirect agents for the gratifying of wants. To this latter group belongs
money.
The caution contained in this proposition may appear to some to be superfluous,
but it is most needed. The mind is so prone to identify things that are expressed
currently by the same words. The ease with which money and capital are thus
confused has led to various popular fallacies on practical economic questions.
4. Renting wealth and borrowing capital have the same
Contractual interesteconomic purpose, but the capital contract presents certain
and rent involve a
difference of peculiar features. In the interest contract for the loan of
business procedure capital the interest always is and must be expressed in
money; the capital sum must be expressed as value; and the
interest rate expresses the relation between these two values. In each of these
features the interest contract is in contrast with the renting contract. While the
rent itself may or may not be expressed in terms of money, the value of the
rented wealth is not so expressed, and there is no rent-rate expressing the
relation between the two values.
As here presented, the essence of the capital concept is in
The wealth concept the mode or form of expression of wealth, not in the
and the capital
concept contrasted physical nature, the origin of its value, or any peculiarity in
the kind of wealth; the content of the concept is limited only
by man's thought of wealth, every good becoming capital when it is capitalized,
that is, when the totality of its uses is expressed as a present sum of values. The
difference between the wealth concept and the capital concept is therefore
subjective, not objective; it is a difference in the mode of man's thought
regarding wealth. The rent contract and the interest contract are modes of
Page 125
borrowing and lending which reflect this difference of conception. In their effort
to express more exactly to themselves and to others the relative felt importance
of their environment, men take in turn different points of view, and use different
modes of expression. The most developed and exact of these devices for the
social expression of valuations, which became possible only with a money
economy and widened markets, is the capital concept, whose nature has been
analyzed here.
Summarizing the thought of this chapter, it may be said that
The capital conceptthe capital concept has gradually developed with industry,
now prevalent
and is now the most widely prevailing mode of expressing
the quantity of wealth. It is used in the discussion of all the most important
problems of modern industry. The questions of income from wealth, of trusts
and corporations, nearly all that is most notable in the development of modern
industry, require the use of the capital concept. Yet (returning to the thought
with which this chapter started) in many of the outlying districts other modes of
looking upon wealth are employed. References to modern industry must be
understood usually as applying to the most developed capitalistic conditions.
to express more exactly to themselves and to others the relative felt importance
of their environment, men take in turn different points of view, and use different
modes of expression. The most developed and exact of these devices for the
social expression of valuations, which became possible only with a money
economy and widened markets, is the capital concept, whose nature has been
analyzed here.
Summarizing the thought of this chapter, it may be said that
The capital conceptthe capital concept has gradually developed with industry,
now prevalent
and is now the most widely prevailing mode of expressing
the quantity of wealth. It is used in the discussion of all the most important
problems of modern industry. The questions of income from wealth, of trusts
and corporations, nearly all that is most notable in the development of modern
industry, require the use of the capital concept. Yet (returning to the thought
with which this chapter started) in many of the outlying districts other modes of
looking upon wealth are employed. References to modern industry must be
understood usually as applying to the most developed capitalistic conditions.
Page 126
CHAPTER 15
THE CAPITALIZATION OF ALL FORMS OF RENT
§ I. THE PURCHASE OF RENT-CHARGES AS AN EXAMPLE OF
CAPITALIZATION
1. From the twelfth to the sixteenth centuries the sale and
The nature and sale purchase of rent-charges was the most general form of
of rent-charges
borrowing and lending wealth. A rent-charge in the Middle
Ages was a definite income that was to be paid out of the rents of an estate,
business house, manor, etc. The property was said to be "charged" with the
payment of that income, and some estates were passed on for generations from
father to son charged with a certain rent. It was thus possible for the owner of
money to buy a rent-charge, either one that had been created a generation
before, or a new one created by some landowner for the especial purpose of
borrowing money to go on a crusade or of improving his estate or of investing
in other business. The transaction took this form: the purchaser of the rent-
charge paid a sum of money, called the capital sum, and obtained in return a
rent-paper entitling him to receive permanently a given income. The house or
land was security for the debt. The seller gave up the right to the rent as it came
in year by year, and received in return a capital sum in hand. Generally he had
the right to repay the sum whenever he wished and thus extinguish the rent-
charge. Logically viewed, the purchaser bought an equitable part of the income,
therefore an equitable part of that rent-bearing wealth. In effect it was just like a
loan except that the purchaser of the rent-charge could not demand the
repayment of his money. He could, however, sell the rent-charge when he
wished to get his capital out. Gradually it became usual to sell and transfer rent-
papers just as is done to-day with mortgages and bonds. Rent-papers thus came
in the fifteenth century to be negotiable paper in somewhat general use. There
was a rise and fall of the value of the rent-paper with changes in the demand for
investment in rent-charges or with changes in the security.
2. The sale of rent-charges grew out of an industrial need of
Rent-charges were a the exchange of safe permanent incomes for larger sums of
convenient
wealth. The custom of the purchase of rent-charges grew up
THE CAPITALIZATION OF ALL FORMS OF RENT
§ I. THE PURCHASE OF RENT-CHARGES AS AN EXAMPLE OF
CAPITALIZATION
1. From the twelfth to the sixteenth centuries the sale and
The nature and sale purchase of rent-charges was the most general form of
of rent-charges
borrowing and lending wealth. A rent-charge in the Middle
Ages was a definite income that was to be paid out of the rents of an estate,
business house, manor, etc. The property was said to be "charged" with the
payment of that income, and some estates were passed on for generations from
father to son charged with a certain rent. It was thus possible for the owner of
money to buy a rent-charge, either one that had been created a generation
before, or a new one created by some landowner for the especial purpose of
borrowing money to go on a crusade or of improving his estate or of investing
in other business. The transaction took this form: the purchaser of the rent-
charge paid a sum of money, called the capital sum, and obtained in return a
rent-paper entitling him to receive permanently a given income. The house or
land was security for the debt. The seller gave up the right to the rent as it came
in year by year, and received in return a capital sum in hand. Generally he had
the right to repay the sum whenever he wished and thus extinguish the rent-
charge. Logically viewed, the purchaser bought an equitable part of the income,
therefore an equitable part of that rent-bearing wealth. In effect it was just like a
loan except that the purchaser of the rent-charge could not demand the
repayment of his money. He could, however, sell the rent-charge when he
wished to get his capital out. Gradually it became usual to sell and transfer rent-
papers just as is done to-day with mortgages and bonds. Rent-papers thus came
in the fifteenth century to be negotiable paper in somewhat general use. There
was a rise and fall of the value of the rent-paper with changes in the demand for
investment in rent-charges or with changes in the security.
2. The sale of rent-charges grew out of an industrial need of
Rent-charges were a the exchange of safe permanent incomes for larger sums of
convenient
wealth. The custom of the purchase of rent-charges grew up
Page 127
investment in in the cities. The increasing wealth of cities, the growth of
medieval cities
commerce and enterprise, caused rent-charges to be sold by
the owners of houses and real estate in the cities, and the custom spread to the
country. It is an instance of the way income became more fluid in the cities
during the Middle Ages. This kind of loan contrasted strikingly in the Middle
Ages with those loans made commonly by reckless kings, prodigal nobles, and
distressed peasants to secure consumption goods. Merchants needed large
amounts of wealth for their growing enterprises, and they felt that if they could
get a capital sum down they could make it earn more than the rent-charge. A
perpetual income of one hundred units was therefore exchanged for a sum at the
moment of twenty or twenty-five times that amount. As the wealth of the cities
increased, there were some men who wished to retire from active business, and
there were widows and children with property which they could not manage
directly. Such persons either could not afford to take the risks of active business,
or could not judge of them, and they formed a class of lenders or investors
seeking some safe income. Between the two classes of active merchants and
capitalist lenders, each of whom saw his own advantage and followed it, the
practice of buying and selling rent-charges thus grew up.
The practice was allowed by the church, though interest and
Rent-charges were the lending of money were forbidden. The loan was
not forbidden by the
church substantially a loan of capital and the rent-charge was
substantially interest, but in the eyes of the church moralists
there was a marked difference, in that the obligation to the purchaser of the rent-
charge was secured by a permanent and substantial form of wealth, and the
contract usually was favorable to the borrowers. In its origin the practice was
not merely an evasion of the law against usury, but a convenient form of
contract. It doubtless came, however, to be used as a means of evading the law
of the church against usury, and thus became an entering wedge for the general
use of money loans.
3. Rent-charges had a market-value, varying with time and
The market value ofplace, and expressed as a number of years' purchase of the
rent-charges reflects
the exchange ratio rent-charge. The sellers of rent-charges were influenced by
between present andmany motives: a lord wished to build a castle, or go on a
future money crusade; a farmer wished to improve his estate; a merchant
incomes
wished to embark on larger ventures. Opportunities thus
opened in the cities for men of wealth to get a fixed income for a payment of
ready money. In the cities, the buyers seeking a fixed income would bid down,
or bid up, the value of the rent-charges, which thus came to have a quotable
medieval cities
commerce and enterprise, caused rent-charges to be sold by
the owners of houses and real estate in the cities, and the custom spread to the
country. It is an instance of the way income became more fluid in the cities
during the Middle Ages. This kind of loan contrasted strikingly in the Middle
Ages with those loans made commonly by reckless kings, prodigal nobles, and
distressed peasants to secure consumption goods. Merchants needed large
amounts of wealth for their growing enterprises, and they felt that if they could
get a capital sum down they could make it earn more than the rent-charge. A
perpetual income of one hundred units was therefore exchanged for a sum at the
moment of twenty or twenty-five times that amount. As the wealth of the cities
increased, there were some men who wished to retire from active business, and
there were widows and children with property which they could not manage
directly. Such persons either could not afford to take the risks of active business,
or could not judge of them, and they formed a class of lenders or investors
seeking some safe income. Between the two classes of active merchants and
capitalist lenders, each of whom saw his own advantage and followed it, the
practice of buying and selling rent-charges thus grew up.
The practice was allowed by the church, though interest and
Rent-charges were the lending of money were forbidden. The loan was
not forbidden by the
church substantially a loan of capital and the rent-charge was
substantially interest, but in the eyes of the church moralists
there was a marked difference, in that the obligation to the purchaser of the rent-
charge was secured by a permanent and substantial form of wealth, and the
contract usually was favorable to the borrowers. In its origin the practice was
not merely an evasion of the law against usury, but a convenient form of
contract. It doubtless came, however, to be used as a means of evading the law
of the church against usury, and thus became an entering wedge for the general
use of money loans.
3. Rent-charges had a market-value, varying with time and
The market value ofplace, and expressed as a number of years' purchase of the
rent-charges reflects
the exchange ratio rent-charge. The sellers of rent-charges were influenced by
between present andmany motives: a lord wished to build a castle, or go on a
future money crusade; a farmer wished to improve his estate; a merchant
incomes
wished to embark on larger ventures. Opportunities thus
opened in the cities for men of wealth to get a fixed income for a payment of
ready money. In the cities, the buyers seeking a fixed income would bid down,
or bid up, the value of the rent-charges, which thus came to have a quotable
Page 128
market value. In time, greater and greater amounts were paid by the investors in
return for the guarantee of a given income. In rural districts the value of the
charges was low, that is, the capital sum was but ten or twelve times the value
of the annual rent-charge; while in the cities it rose to twenty and even twenty-
five times the annual rent-charge.
A memento of this practice, probably, is the manner in which the price paid for
land is spoken of still in England and the continental countries in a phrase quite
unfamiliar to American ears, as a certain number of "years' purchase." If an
estate is sold for twenty times the annual net rental it is said to be sold at twenty
"years' purchase." This does not mean that the rental for twenty years only is
sold, but that the rental in perpetuity is sold for twenty times the annual rent;
that is, the land is sold outright for twenty years' rent paid at once. The estate is
looked upon primarily as yielding a fixed income; the value of the permanent
possession of the estate is thought of as a certain number of times the value of
the income secured. "Years' purchase" means, therefore, the length of time
required for the income to amount to the purchasing price.
This attains the thought of the present value of the estate, or capital sum in it,
though the capital sum is thought of as a multiple of the income, instead of the
income being calculated as a percentage of the capital value. Now at the rate of
"ten years' purchase" an investment of money in land affords an annual interest
of ten per cent., as each year the rental is one tenth of the original investment;
twelve years' purchase yields eight and one third per cent., twenty years'
purchase, five per cent., and twenty-five years' purchase, four per cent. Increase
in the number of years' purchase corresponds to a decrease in the rate of interest
which the original investment of money, the capital sum, is expected to yield.
This is equally true whether the investment be in the legal form of a purchase of
the fee-simple of land, or in that of the purchase of a rent-charge. We are
brought to this conclusion: that the present value of the rents in perpetuity, of
any given wealth, is the capital value of the wealth; and that the reciprocal of
the number of years' purchase is the rate of interest that an investment is
expected to yield.
4. The sale of rent-charges has gradually given place to the
Purchase and sale of
modern form of money loan. The conditions of the contract
rent-charges gives
way to more modern in the sale of rent-charges were gradually changed for
contracts greater convenience. When the purchaser (the lender) was
given the right to require repayment of the capital sum at
the end of a specified time, the transaction was brought still closer to an
ordinary loan. In this form, the sale of rent-charges is still found in southern
return for the guarantee of a given income. In rural districts the value of the
charges was low, that is, the capital sum was but ten or twelve times the value
of the annual rent-charge; while in the cities it rose to twenty and even twenty-
five times the annual rent-charge.
A memento of this practice, probably, is the manner in which the price paid for
land is spoken of still in England and the continental countries in a phrase quite
unfamiliar to American ears, as a certain number of "years' purchase." If an
estate is sold for twenty times the annual net rental it is said to be sold at twenty
"years' purchase." This does not mean that the rental for twenty years only is
sold, but that the rental in perpetuity is sold for twenty times the annual rent;
that is, the land is sold outright for twenty years' rent paid at once. The estate is
looked upon primarily as yielding a fixed income; the value of the permanent
possession of the estate is thought of as a certain number of times the value of
the income secured. "Years' purchase" means, therefore, the length of time
required for the income to amount to the purchasing price.
This attains the thought of the present value of the estate, or capital sum in it,
though the capital sum is thought of as a multiple of the income, instead of the
income being calculated as a percentage of the capital value. Now at the rate of
"ten years' purchase" an investment of money in land affords an annual interest
of ten per cent., as each year the rental is one tenth of the original investment;
twelve years' purchase yields eight and one third per cent., twenty years'
purchase, five per cent., and twenty-five years' purchase, four per cent. Increase
in the number of years' purchase corresponds to a decrease in the rate of interest
which the original investment of money, the capital sum, is expected to yield.
This is equally true whether the investment be in the legal form of a purchase of
the fee-simple of land, or in that of the purchase of a rent-charge. We are
brought to this conclusion: that the present value of the rents in perpetuity, of
any given wealth, is the capital value of the wealth; and that the reciprocal of
the number of years' purchase is the rate of interest that an investment is
expected to yield.
4. The sale of rent-charges has gradually given place to the
Purchase and sale of
modern form of money loan. The conditions of the contract
rent-charges gives
way to more modern in the sale of rent-charges were gradually changed for
contracts greater convenience. When the purchaser (the lender) was
given the right to require repayment of the capital sum at
the end of a specified time, the transaction was brought still closer to an
ordinary loan. In this form, the sale of rent-charges is still found in southern
Page 129
Germany, but the greater simplicity of the money loan, and of the sale outright,
has led to the almost total disuse of the older form of transaction.
The purchase of rent-charges was long looked upon as a very different thing
from the loan of money, but to modern eyes it is not, and the old distinctions
between the moralities of the two kinds of income appear now mainly quibbles,
justified in a slight degree by certain social facts of the time. The rise of
industry led to different ideas on the lending of money; the prejudice against it
weakened in large classes of the population, especially in Protestant countries,
and its use rapidly spread. Not until 1830 did a decision of Rome remove all
disapproval on the part of the church. Rent-charges are instructive now as
showing the mode in which rents began to be capitalized in earlier centuries.
§ II. CAPITALIZATION INVOLVED IN THE EVALUATING OF
INDIRECT AGENTS
1. The buying of any indirect agent is practically the
The capital value of purchasing of a "rent-charge." To account rationally for the
durable wealth is the
sum of its expected market value of anything, its importance must be traced
rents back to "gratification." We have examined and accepted the
proposition that if a good is not affording enjoyment at the
present moment it is kept because it will yield a rent until it is used. If it is never
to afford direct enjoyment, if it is never to mature physically into the class of
enjoyable goods, the explanation for its value must be found in the fact that it is
capable of yielding a series of rents of enjoyable goods. In the last analysis the
value of anything must be found in its power of affording psychic income, a
series of psychic rents. Now when such a durable income is bought outright,
what is the basis on which its value is estimated? What other than the rents it
will afford? Exactly as did the purchasers of a medieval rent-charge, the buyer
of the durable wealth pays a definite sum in return for the right to enjoy a series
of future rents. As was the case with rent-charges, however, the amount paid
will be less than the full matured value of the rents. A long series, even a
perpetual series, may be exchanged for no more than ten, twenty, or twenty-five
annual rents. While therefore the selling value of the good is the sum of the
values of the rents, it evidently is that sum discounted. Immediately, when we
have reached this point in the reasoning, our proposition must suggest itself as
self-evidently true in this form: the value of any good is the sum of the entire
series of rents it contains, discounted, at some rate, to their present worth. What
has led to the almost total disuse of the older form of transaction.
The purchase of rent-charges was long looked upon as a very different thing
from the loan of money, but to modern eyes it is not, and the old distinctions
between the moralities of the two kinds of income appear now mainly quibbles,
justified in a slight degree by certain social facts of the time. The rise of
industry led to different ideas on the lending of money; the prejudice against it
weakened in large classes of the population, especially in Protestant countries,
and its use rapidly spread. Not until 1830 did a decision of Rome remove all
disapproval on the part of the church. Rent-charges are instructive now as
showing the mode in which rents began to be capitalized in earlier centuries.
§ II. CAPITALIZATION INVOLVED IN THE EVALUATING OF
INDIRECT AGENTS
1. The buying of any indirect agent is practically the
The capital value of purchasing of a "rent-charge." To account rationally for the
durable wealth is the
sum of its expected market value of anything, its importance must be traced
rents back to "gratification." We have examined and accepted the
proposition that if a good is not affording enjoyment at the
present moment it is kept because it will yield a rent until it is used. If it is never
to afford direct enjoyment, if it is never to mature physically into the class of
enjoyable goods, the explanation for its value must be found in the fact that it is
capable of yielding a series of rents of enjoyable goods. In the last analysis the
value of anything must be found in its power of affording psychic income, a
series of psychic rents. Now when such a durable income is bought outright,
what is the basis on which its value is estimated? What other than the rents it
will afford? Exactly as did the purchasers of a medieval rent-charge, the buyer
of the durable wealth pays a definite sum in return for the right to enjoy a series
of future rents. As was the case with rent-charges, however, the amount paid
will be less than the full matured value of the rents. A long series, even a
perpetual series, may be exchanged for no more than ten, twenty, or twenty-five
annual rents. While therefore the selling value of the good is the sum of the
values of the rents, it evidently is that sum discounted. Immediately, when we
have reached this point in the reasoning, our proposition must suggest itself as
self-evidently true in this form: the value of any good is the sum of the entire
series of rents it contains, discounted, at some rate, to their present worth. What
Page 130
determines the rate of discount is a question that will call later for a fuller
explanation.
2. There are two modes of approach to the problem of
Capital value is not
interest: one from the side of income (rents); the other, from
primary
the side of the bearer (capital). The rate of interest
expresses a relation between two values, the value of the income and the value
of the sum loaned, whether it consists of money or of other wealth expressed in
terms of money; But which of these values is primary in a study of the causes of
value? Which is the base from which the other is derived by multiplying at the
rate expressing their ratio? The answer to this question cannot be a matter of
indifference to the economic theorist. Universally heretofore the study of
interest has been approached from the side of capital. A capital sum was said to
be invested and to earn a certain interest, that is, per cent., of that sum. The
usage of speaking of the investment of capital as a sum given, and of "interest
on capital" predisposes the mind to this view.
But the approach from the side of income has been shown
Expected rents are to be in some important cases the historical origin of the
primary, and capital
value is the "years'rate of interest, and we need but reconsider reasoning that
purchase" has gone before to see that this is the logical order in all
cases. Rent, or income, is a link in the chain of value,
connecting gratification or psychic income, consumption goods, rent or usufruct
value, and finally capital value. To one keeping in mind the logical cause of
value, it becomes inconceivable that capital value could precede income, a view
possible only when a fragment of the problem is seen. This being true, the mere
mention of a capital sum implies the interest problem, and assumes the interest
rate. The capital is of that amount because the anticipated incomes, discounted
at some rate, equal that sum. The capital sum is a certain number of years'
purchase of the series of rents which can be secured by the use of wealth in
various industries. The owner of a number of dollars (or of an amount of other
wealth expressed in dollars) has open to him various investments. The value of
any wealth is due to the possibility of deriving incomes from it. If, however, the
expected income fails to be realized, the capital loses its value, or it is revalued
on the basis of the new rents. The investment is then said to be a losing one.
Thus, at each stage in the valuation of capital, before it is invested and at every
moment thereafter when the valuation is readjusted to the rents realized or
expected, rents are logically primary, the source from which the capital sum is
derived.
explanation.
2. There are two modes of approach to the problem of
Capital value is not
interest: one from the side of income (rents); the other, from
primary
the side of the bearer (capital). The rate of interest
expresses a relation between two values, the value of the income and the value
of the sum loaned, whether it consists of money or of other wealth expressed in
terms of money; But which of these values is primary in a study of the causes of
value? Which is the base from which the other is derived by multiplying at the
rate expressing their ratio? The answer to this question cannot be a matter of
indifference to the economic theorist. Universally heretofore the study of
interest has been approached from the side of capital. A capital sum was said to
be invested and to earn a certain interest, that is, per cent., of that sum. The
usage of speaking of the investment of capital as a sum given, and of "interest
on capital" predisposes the mind to this view.
But the approach from the side of income has been shown
Expected rents are to be in some important cases the historical origin of the
primary, and capital
value is the "years'rate of interest, and we need but reconsider reasoning that
purchase" has gone before to see that this is the logical order in all
cases. Rent, or income, is a link in the chain of value,
connecting gratification or psychic income, consumption goods, rent or usufruct
value, and finally capital value. To one keeping in mind the logical cause of
value, it becomes inconceivable that capital value could precede income, a view
possible only when a fragment of the problem is seen. This being true, the mere
mention of a capital sum implies the interest problem, and assumes the interest
rate. The capital is of that amount because the anticipated incomes, discounted
at some rate, equal that sum. The capital sum is a certain number of years'
purchase of the series of rents which can be secured by the use of wealth in
various industries. The owner of a number of dollars (or of an amount of other
wealth expressed in dollars) has open to him various investments. The value of
any wealth is due to the possibility of deriving incomes from it. If, however, the
expected income fails to be realized, the capital loses its value, or it is revalued
on the basis of the new rents. The investment is then said to be a losing one.
Thus, at each stage in the valuation of capital, before it is invested and at every
moment thereafter when the valuation is readjusted to the rents realized or
expected, rents are logically primary, the source from which the capital sum is
derived.
Page 131
3. The capitalization of comparatively safe permanent
The rate of incomes from real estate contains within itself all the
capitalization of
rents is not fixed factors for the independent determination of the interest
merely in commerce rate, and is not to be explained merely by reference to "the
prevailing rate of interest" in other investments. The value
of land usually is explained simply as the capitalizing of its rents at "the
prevailing rate of interest." The rate is assumed to be fixed by conditions in
manufacturing and commerce, and if five per cent, can be gotten there the
capitalist would never buy land unless investment in it were made equally
attractive. The cause of the rate thus is supposed to rest outside the transaction
itself, the exchange of land for other capital seeking investment. The economic
student is safe in assuming always that explanations of this sort are fallacious.
The cause of value in any one exchange or any one industry is not thus to be
juggled and shifted into another industry. It is true that the values of goods are
so wonderfully interrelated by substitution that as the price of fresh beef will
affect that of salt mackerel, so the capitalization rate of machinery affects that of
land; but the influence is not from one side only, it is mutual. When anything
has value, it must have in itself an independent cause of value.
It can not be otherwise in the particular problem of value
The exchange of any called capitalization. The first task of scientific study is to
present and future
state clearly the nature of the problem. In this case it is seen
rents results in a rate
of time discount to be the exchange of a present sum of wealth for a series of
future rents. Whenever there are income-bearers and buyers
and sellers of them, there are the conditions required for the determination of
the market rate at which those future incomes shall be discounted. Manufactures
and commerce have no peculiar relation to this process. By a flight of scientific
imagination we might assume that the stock of indirect agents in the world
consisted only of natural food producers, and that this stock and its yield were
absolutely unchangeable by man's will or efforts. Each man in such case would
have to stand with hands tied, and take the fruits as they matured. Even in such
a case there would be capitalization and a rate of discount on future rents. The
fruit-tree (that is, the whole future series of fruits) would bear a certain relation
to one year's yield; the field would bear a certain relation to its crop. Wherever
there are buyers and sellers of more or less durable agents of it matters not what
kind or origin, there are present the elements and causes for the fixing of a rate
of time discount.
4. In practical business may be seen innumerable instances
Capitalization of a of the capitalization of both permanent and limited series of
perpetual uniform
The rate of incomes from real estate contains within itself all the
capitalization of
rents is not fixed factors for the independent determination of the interest
merely in commerce rate, and is not to be explained merely by reference to "the
prevailing rate of interest" in other investments. The value
of land usually is explained simply as the capitalizing of its rents at "the
prevailing rate of interest." The rate is assumed to be fixed by conditions in
manufacturing and commerce, and if five per cent, can be gotten there the
capitalist would never buy land unless investment in it were made equally
attractive. The cause of the rate thus is supposed to rest outside the transaction
itself, the exchange of land for other capital seeking investment. The economic
student is safe in assuming always that explanations of this sort are fallacious.
The cause of value in any one exchange or any one industry is not thus to be
juggled and shifted into another industry. It is true that the values of goods are
so wonderfully interrelated by substitution that as the price of fresh beef will
affect that of salt mackerel, so the capitalization rate of machinery affects that of
land; but the influence is not from one side only, it is mutual. When anything
has value, it must have in itself an independent cause of value.
It can not be otherwise in the particular problem of value
The exchange of any called capitalization. The first task of scientific study is to
present and future
state clearly the nature of the problem. In this case it is seen
rents results in a rate
of time discount to be the exchange of a present sum of wealth for a series of
future rents. Whenever there are income-bearers and buyers
and sellers of them, there are the conditions required for the determination of
the market rate at which those future incomes shall be discounted. Manufactures
and commerce have no peculiar relation to this process. By a flight of scientific
imagination we might assume that the stock of indirect agents in the world
consisted only of natural food producers, and that this stock and its yield were
absolutely unchangeable by man's will or efforts. Each man in such case would
have to stand with hands tied, and take the fruits as they matured. Even in such
a case there would be capitalization and a rate of discount on future rents. The
fruit-tree (that is, the whole future series of fruits) would bear a certain relation
to one year's yield; the field would bear a certain relation to its crop. Wherever
there are buyers and sellers of more or less durable agents of it matters not what
kind or origin, there are present the elements and causes for the fixing of a rate
of time discount.
4. In practical business may be seen innumerable instances
Capitalization of a of the capitalization of both permanent and limited series of
perpetual uniform
Page 132
series of rents; incomes. The simplest case is the capitalization of an
unvarying and supposedly perpetual series of rents.
Whatever the rate of time discount prevailing, rents infinitely distant become
infinitesimally small when discount is compounded. The present rent is worth
most, next year's less, and so on in a decreasing series.
But social changes alter rental values, and so far as these
Of a probably changes are foreseen, these anticipated or expected rents are
increasing series of
rents; made the basis for present capitalization. Investors and
owners alike may foresee that a piece of land used only for
agriculture will, within a few years, be taken up for city lots, or will be needed
for a factory or as the site of a railroad station. The capitalized value would not
in this case be based upon a series of uniform rents each of the amount yielded
annually now, but on the progressive series expected. In some cases the physical
output of an agent may decline while the price of the product increases. Modern
foresters foresee that the selling price of the timber will be greater twenty-five
years from now than it is to-day, and they therefore estimate the rental value of
the forest on the basis of the future price, thus justifying expenditure that would
be unwise if present prices were to continue.
Again the expected series of incomes may be declining, as
And of a declining or
the royalties (not typical rents) secured from mines. If the
fluctuating series of
rents income is expected steadily to fall, and to disappear at the
end of the twenty-fifth year, the value of the mine would be
the capitalized sum of a limited and degressive series of incomes.
Every exchange of a durable agent involves an estimate,
Mode of fixing the rough and imperfect it may be, of that agent's future. The
rate of time discount
in practical business practical men, however, who are thus fixing the "capital
value" of goods, are usually only dimly conscious of the
logical nature of the process. In fact the process goes on in a way much less
analytical and conscious, much more empirical, than this analysis would
indicate. Most men simply buy as cheap as they can the agents which at the
price they believe will add most to their income. The future changes are only
roughly, not accurately estimated. The shrewd bargainer is the one who foresees
more clearly than his fellows the complex changes to come. Other men blindly
follow. The ability and the inability to foresee such changes make men rich and
poor. In all this bidding for capital the logical basis of the value is the series of
rents. When the agent is bought outright, the very concluding of the bargain
fixes a relation between the expected value of the income and the value of the
capital invested. In other words, the exchange of durable agents virtually wraps
unvarying and supposedly perpetual series of rents.
Whatever the rate of time discount prevailing, rents infinitely distant become
infinitesimally small when discount is compounded. The present rent is worth
most, next year's less, and so on in a decreasing series.
But social changes alter rental values, and so far as these
Of a probably changes are foreseen, these anticipated or expected rents are
increasing series of
rents; made the basis for present capitalization. Investors and
owners alike may foresee that a piece of land used only for
agriculture will, within a few years, be taken up for city lots, or will be needed
for a factory or as the site of a railroad station. The capitalized value would not
in this case be based upon a series of uniform rents each of the amount yielded
annually now, but on the progressive series expected. In some cases the physical
output of an agent may decline while the price of the product increases. Modern
foresters foresee that the selling price of the timber will be greater twenty-five
years from now than it is to-day, and they therefore estimate the rental value of
the forest on the basis of the future price, thus justifying expenditure that would
be unwise if present prices were to continue.
Again the expected series of incomes may be declining, as
And of a declining or
the royalties (not typical rents) secured from mines. If the
fluctuating series of
rents income is expected steadily to fall, and to disappear at the
end of the twenty-fifth year, the value of the mine would be
the capitalized sum of a limited and degressive series of incomes.
Every exchange of a durable agent involves an estimate,
Mode of fixing the rough and imperfect it may be, of that agent's future. The
rate of time discount
in practical business practical men, however, who are thus fixing the "capital
value" of goods, are usually only dimly conscious of the
logical nature of the process. In fact the process goes on in a way much less
analytical and conscious, much more empirical, than this analysis would
indicate. Most men simply buy as cheap as they can the agents which at the
price they believe will add most to their income. The future changes are only
roughly, not accurately estimated. The shrewd bargainer is the one who foresees
more clearly than his fellows the complex changes to come. Other men blindly
follow. The ability and the inability to foresee such changes make men rich and
poor. In all this bidding for capital the logical basis of the value is the series of
rents. When the agent is bought outright, the very concluding of the bargain
fixes a relation between the expected value of the income and the value of the
capital invested. In other words, the exchange of durable agents virtually wraps
Page 133
up in them a net income, which it is expected will unfold year by year when
rents mature and are secured. At the moment of the investment, the expected
rents are expressed as a percentage of the capital sum.
§ III. THE INCREASING ROLE OF CAPITALIZATION IN MODERN
INDUSTRY
1. Where a system of exchange is highly developed, things
As exchange are looked upon as capital yielding an objective income
increases
capitalization of rather than as wealth yielding immediate means of
goods becomes more enjoyment. In the old organization of industry most men got
usual most of their living from the things they raised or made. At
the present time goods are gotten in the most indirect ways;
men seek wealth because it will yield them an objective or money income,
knowing that if they can get the income, they can get other things by exchange.
In business to-day, wherever there is a rental, it is capitalized, has a market
value, is bought and sold. Men compete in the purchase of income-yielding
agents. There is a continual contest in judgment among investors to secure the
largest rent for the smallest outlay. On the other hand, the owners of any rental
strive to secure the largest capitalization for it that they can. In this market for
capital it is money rents that are exchanged as an indirect means of arriving at
gratifications.
2. The issue of capital stock is the putting of the incomes of
Various kinds of wealth into marketable form. Stock companies, or
corporation
securities put corporations, are business enterprises which issue stock, or
expected incomes in certificates of a share in their wealth and income. Doubtless
salable form the convenience of the sale and transfer of invested capital
by the use of stock, has been one of several reasons for the
large increase of this form of organization during the past century. Originally
the stock of a company taken collectively represented all the capital invested,
and each share entitled the owner to a given portion of the total income earned.
The shares were issued in regular denominations in terms of money, and this
amount expressed on the face of the stock remained fixed. But as a business
proves more or less profitable, the value of a share of its income rises and falls
regardless of the original amount of stock issued. At once there is a divergence
between the nominal or face value and the market value of the stock. The
nominal value is relatively permanent, the same year after year; it may increase
by further issues, but rarely is it decreased. But when stock is the only form of
rents mature and are secured. At the moment of the investment, the expected
rents are expressed as a percentage of the capital sum.
§ III. THE INCREASING ROLE OF CAPITALIZATION IN MODERN
INDUSTRY
1. Where a system of exchange is highly developed, things
As exchange are looked upon as capital yielding an objective income
increases
capitalization of rather than as wealth yielding immediate means of
goods becomes more enjoyment. In the old organization of industry most men got
usual most of their living from the things they raised or made. At
the present time goods are gotten in the most indirect ways;
men seek wealth because it will yield them an objective or money income,
knowing that if they can get the income, they can get other things by exchange.
In business to-day, wherever there is a rental, it is capitalized, has a market
value, is bought and sold. Men compete in the purchase of income-yielding
agents. There is a continual contest in judgment among investors to secure the
largest rent for the smallest outlay. On the other hand, the owners of any rental
strive to secure the largest capitalization for it that they can. In this market for
capital it is money rents that are exchanged as an indirect means of arriving at
gratifications.
2. The issue of capital stock is the putting of the incomes of
Various kinds of wealth into marketable form. Stock companies, or
corporation
securities put corporations, are business enterprises which issue stock, or
expected incomes in certificates of a share in their wealth and income. Doubtless
salable form the convenience of the sale and transfer of invested capital
by the use of stock, has been one of several reasons for the
large increase of this form of organization during the past century. Originally
the stock of a company taken collectively represented all the capital invested,
and each share entitled the owner to a given portion of the total income earned.
The shares were issued in regular denominations in terms of money, and this
amount expressed on the face of the stock remained fixed. But as a business
proves more or less profitable, the value of a share of its income rises and falls
regardless of the original amount of stock issued. At once there is a divergence
between the nominal or face value and the market value of the stock. The
nominal value is relatively permanent, the same year after year; it may increase
by further issues, but rarely is it decreased. But when stock is the only form of
Page 134
claim on the earnings that is issued, the fluctuations of the market value of the
stock record the real value of the business, that is, the capital value of the rents
it is expected to yield. But in present practice there are several forms (of which
stock is but one) in which an investor may buy a share in the earnings of a
business. Bonds usually do not give their owner a vote in the management or
make him in the technical legal sense a part owner in the business. Bonds
representing money loaned to a company, and entitling their holder to regular
interest payments, are nearest in form to the medieval rent-charge. Next stands
preferred stock, which entitles the owners to share first in the dividends, if there
are any; and finally the common stock, which gets a share only when the other
claims are satisfied. By the multiplication and further variation of these readily
salable claims on industrial incomes, the needs and desires of investors are met
more fully and with greater precision.
3. Men seek to convert into marketable capital any increase
Any continuing of income in their wealth or business. A man who invests a
income can be
capitalized given capital sum in machines, buildings, and materials
buys them, as others do, at prices that represent their usual,
or market, earning power. If he succeeds exceptionally in his business, he makes
the capital earn more than the rents on which it was capitalized. The same
material wealth becomes worth more because of the reputation of his products,
and therefore the trade-mark and good-will of the business can be capitalized. In
this sense a good name can be sold, and is at least as much to be desired, even
in a mercenary age, as great riches. Likewise, social changes, new needs, the
growth of population, increase the net income of wealth, or the rents of a
business. The basis of capital value is income, and whatever be its cause,
political or economic, material income can and will be capitalized and added to
the market value of the privilege, wealth, or industry on which the income is
conditioned.
Notable cases of this sort arise in connection with public
The capitalizing of franchises. If a street-railway or a gas-company is given the
franchises for public-
service corporationsexclusive right to operate in a given locality, any income
above average interest on the investment is capitalized
either in the higher price of the stock or in additional stock issued without the
addition of any material to the plant. If the franchise is unlimited, the income
may be capitalized as practically perpetual; if the franchise is limited, and is to
expire in thirty or forty years, only the limited series of privileged incomes can
ordinarily be capitalized. When, however, the managers are able to exert
influence enough to have the franchise extended, and the investors believe in
stock record the real value of the business, that is, the capital value of the rents
it is expected to yield. But in present practice there are several forms (of which
stock is but one) in which an investor may buy a share in the earnings of a
business. Bonds usually do not give their owner a vote in the management or
make him in the technical legal sense a part owner in the business. Bonds
representing money loaned to a company, and entitling their holder to regular
interest payments, are nearest in form to the medieval rent-charge. Next stands
preferred stock, which entitles the owners to share first in the dividends, if there
are any; and finally the common stock, which gets a share only when the other
claims are satisfied. By the multiplication and further variation of these readily
salable claims on industrial incomes, the needs and desires of investors are met
more fully and with greater precision.
3. Men seek to convert into marketable capital any increase
Any continuing of income in their wealth or business. A man who invests a
income can be
capitalized given capital sum in machines, buildings, and materials
buys them, as others do, at prices that represent their usual,
or market, earning power. If he succeeds exceptionally in his business, he makes
the capital earn more than the rents on which it was capitalized. The same
material wealth becomes worth more because of the reputation of his products,
and therefore the trade-mark and good-will of the business can be capitalized. In
this sense a good name can be sold, and is at least as much to be desired, even
in a mercenary age, as great riches. Likewise, social changes, new needs, the
growth of population, increase the net income of wealth, or the rents of a
business. The basis of capital value is income, and whatever be its cause,
political or economic, material income can and will be capitalized and added to
the market value of the privilege, wealth, or industry on which the income is
conditioned.
Notable cases of this sort arise in connection with public
The capitalizing of franchises. If a street-railway or a gas-company is given the
franchises for public-
service corporationsexclusive right to operate in a given locality, any income
above average interest on the investment is capitalized
either in the higher price of the stock or in additional stock issued without the
addition of any material to the plant. If the franchise is unlimited, the income
may be capitalized as practically perpetual; if the franchise is limited, and is to
expire in thirty or forty years, only the limited series of privileged incomes can
ordinarily be capitalized. When, however, the managers are able to exert
influence enough to have the franchise extended, and the investors believe in
Page 135
the skill of the managers and perhaps in their power to bribe the legislators, the
value of the stock continues higher than it could usually be under a limited
franchise. Such circumstances becloud the question whether the exceptional
income arising under the franchise should go to the public or to the company.
Granted, however, that the company is entitled to the income, the burden of
proof is on those who object to the capitalizing of the income as is done in
every other business.
4. The manipulation of dividends and the resulting changes
Some difficulties inin capitalization open up great opportunities for the
the capitalization of
corporate incomes dishonest increase of private fortunes. A great change in the
market value of stock is made by a comparatively small
change in the income it regularly affords, for if the prevailing rate of interest on
money loans is five per cent., each dollar of dividends is capitalized at $20. It
might seem that the dividend would be declared if earned, otherwise not. The
matter is not so simple and impersonal, however. The control of corporations is
vested in the hands of a small group of directors who have both the opportunity
and the temptation to withhold dividends when they are earned, to pay them
with borrowed money if unearned, and in either case to keep the stockholders
and the public in ignorance of the real condition and earning power of the
business. The stocks can, by this manipulation of dividends, be made a lottery
for the legitimate investor, a trap for the unwary, and a source of unrighteous
gain by men recreant to their trusts.
In this way it may be seen that an earning power not known to bidders in the
market does not enter into capitalization; a fictitious earning power, however, is
capitalized so long as the investors continue to be deceived. Instances of this
kind present problems not only of private morality, but of the preservation of
free industrial institutions. The solution of these problems would perhaps be
hastened if the a economic nature of capitalization were more clearly
understood. Capital value in modern industry is everywhere the expression of
the serial rents of wealth, discounted at a prevailing rate of time discount.
value of the stock continues higher than it could usually be under a limited
franchise. Such circumstances becloud the question whether the exceptional
income arising under the franchise should go to the public or to the company.
Granted, however, that the company is entitled to the income, the burden of
proof is on those who object to the capitalizing of the income as is done in
every other business.
4. The manipulation of dividends and the resulting changes
Some difficulties inin capitalization open up great opportunities for the
the capitalization of
corporate incomes dishonest increase of private fortunes. A great change in the
market value of stock is made by a comparatively small
change in the income it regularly affords, for if the prevailing rate of interest on
money loans is five per cent., each dollar of dividends is capitalized at $20. It
might seem that the dividend would be declared if earned, otherwise not. The
matter is not so simple and impersonal, however. The control of corporations is
vested in the hands of a small group of directors who have both the opportunity
and the temptation to withhold dividends when they are earned, to pay them
with borrowed money if unearned, and in either case to keep the stockholders
and the public in ignorance of the real condition and earning power of the
business. The stocks can, by this manipulation of dividends, be made a lottery
for the legitimate investor, a trap for the unwary, and a source of unrighteous
gain by men recreant to their trusts.
In this way it may be seen that an earning power not known to bidders in the
market does not enter into capitalization; a fictitious earning power, however, is
capitalized so long as the investors continue to be deceived. Instances of this
kind present problems not only of private morality, but of the preservation of
free industrial institutions. The solution of these problems would perhaps be
hastened if the a economic nature of capitalization were more clearly
understood. Capital value in modern industry is everywhere the expression of
the serial rents of wealth, discounted at a prevailing rate of time discount.
Page 136
CHAPTER 16
INTEREST ON MONEY LOANS
§ I. VARIOUS FORMS OF CONTRACT INTEREST
1. Interest, the amount paid according to contract by one
Distinction between person to another for credit given in terms of money, is but
contract interest and
time-value one expression of a larger problem, that of the difference in
present worth of goods at two periods of time. This larger
problem appears under several forms: first, as a difference in value, due to time,
where there is no money expression (to be considered in the following chapter);
second, in discount on a money loan for a short, definite time; third, in a long-
time money loan at a fixed rate of interest; fourth, in a credit loan—that is, the
sale of the thing on credit in terms of money.
The last three cases involve interest more or less clearly. Time-discount, as will
be more fully explained, is the basis of interest. The interest may be greater or
less than the time-discount in the goods, owing to miscalculation on the part of
the borrower or to an unforeseen change in the conditions. Men bid for the use
of wealth with the intention of repaying it at some future time, and the interest
they agree to pay is based on their estimate of the discount of future rents,
which they think is involved in the present valuations of the goods. Time-
discount is involved in goods, however, in numberless cases where there is no
contract interest. Even a Robinson Crusoe must recognize in his consumption
goods and in his various indirect agents differences in value at different periods
of time, of which he must take account.
2. Gross interest must be distinguished from net interest.
Risk and expenses toThe forms of wealth yielding incomes are so mutable, and
the money-lender
are used under such complicated conditions, that both in
theoretical discussion and in practice much care is needed to distinguish
between the yield attributable to the income-bearer, and that attributable to other
wealth or services used in connection with it. That the sum paid as interest on a
loan contains other elements is recognized constantly in practice. As in the case
of contract-rent allowance must be made for repairs and depreciation, so in the
case of contract-interest allowance must be made for risk, or the average loss
INTEREST ON MONEY LOANS
§ I. VARIOUS FORMS OF CONTRACT INTEREST
1. Interest, the amount paid according to contract by one
Distinction between person to another for credit given in terms of money, is but
contract interest and
time-value one expression of a larger problem, that of the difference in
present worth of goods at two periods of time. This larger
problem appears under several forms: first, as a difference in value, due to time,
where there is no money expression (to be considered in the following chapter);
second, in discount on a money loan for a short, definite time; third, in a long-
time money loan at a fixed rate of interest; fourth, in a credit loan—that is, the
sale of the thing on credit in terms of money.
The last three cases involve interest more or less clearly. Time-discount, as will
be more fully explained, is the basis of interest. The interest may be greater or
less than the time-discount in the goods, owing to miscalculation on the part of
the borrower or to an unforeseen change in the conditions. Men bid for the use
of wealth with the intention of repaying it at some future time, and the interest
they agree to pay is based on their estimate of the discount of future rents,
which they think is involved in the present valuations of the goods. Time-
discount is involved in goods, however, in numberless cases where there is no
contract interest. Even a Robinson Crusoe must recognize in his consumption
goods and in his various indirect agents differences in value at different periods
of time, of which he must take account.
2. Gross interest must be distinguished from net interest.
Risk and expenses toThe forms of wealth yielding incomes are so mutable, and
the money-lender
are used under such complicated conditions, that both in
theoretical discussion and in practice much care is needed to distinguish
between the yield attributable to the income-bearer, and that attributable to other
wealth or services used in connection with it. That the sum paid as interest on a
loan contains other elements is recognized constantly in practice. As in the case
of contract-rent allowance must be made for repairs and depreciation, so in the
case of contract-interest allowance must be made for risk, or the average loss
Page 137
occurring in the industry. Money loaned in hazardous ventures must yield a
higher rate of interest. Likewise capital used by the owner in a hazardous
venture must frequently earn very high returns (not all logically interest) to
offset the losses that are likely to occur.
The lender must also, in estimating net interest, count the cost of placing,
supervising, and collecting the loan. A pawnbroker lends only small sums and
spends much time and effort to keep at interest a moderate capital. Five
thousand dollars loaned in sums averaging ten dollars represents five hundred
transactions, and yet if placed at five per cent, it yields but two hundred and
fifty dollars a year. While, therefore, the borrower of a small sum estimates the
economic interest (or anticipated gain in income) even higher than the
oppressively high contract-interest he may be forced to pay, the lender must
credit a large part of the gross interest to the labor he expends in carrying on the
business.
3. The most usual form of short-time loan is that made by a
Short-time loans by bank or broker to business men on security of commercial
discounting of
commercial paper paper. By commercial paper is meant promissory notes
given by customers of the merchants, bills of lading for
goods that have been shipped to their customers, and various other evidences of
indebtedness that may be offered the banks for discount. When goods have been
sold on time (as thirty, sixty, or ninety days) the seller has the choice between
letting the time expire and collecting the bills direct from the customers, and
discounting the bills for ready money at the bank. According to the conditions
and needs of the particular business, either method may be chosen. In most
industries there is need for larger capital at the seasons when the product is put
upon the market. The merchant or manufacturer plans his business in the
expectation of an average rate of discount at such times, and if it chances that
the discount rates are abnormally high, he has no choice but to go on borrowing
and paying the high interest out of the expected profits of his business. This risk
of a change in the interest rate is one of many chances he has to run.
4. Most debts in modern times are outstanding for a term of
Long-time loans byyears and represent the lender's purchase of a claim on the
purchase of
mortgages, bonds, earnings of some productive enterprise. The simplest forms
and stocks of long-time loans are those made on the security of real
estate, which is mortgaged to the lender for the term of the
debt. Usually the debtor is obliged to pay the interest either annually or semi-
annually, and often, but not always, is permitted to reduce the principal by
partial payments. These real-estate mortgages rest on the security of the
higher rate of interest. Likewise capital used by the owner in a hazardous
venture must frequently earn very high returns (not all logically interest) to
offset the losses that are likely to occur.
The lender must also, in estimating net interest, count the cost of placing,
supervising, and collecting the loan. A pawnbroker lends only small sums and
spends much time and effort to keep at interest a moderate capital. Five
thousand dollars loaned in sums averaging ten dollars represents five hundred
transactions, and yet if placed at five per cent, it yields but two hundred and
fifty dollars a year. While, therefore, the borrower of a small sum estimates the
economic interest (or anticipated gain in income) even higher than the
oppressively high contract-interest he may be forced to pay, the lender must
credit a large part of the gross interest to the labor he expends in carrying on the
business.
3. The most usual form of short-time loan is that made by a
Short-time loans by bank or broker to business men on security of commercial
discounting of
commercial paper paper. By commercial paper is meant promissory notes
given by customers of the merchants, bills of lading for
goods that have been shipped to their customers, and various other evidences of
indebtedness that may be offered the banks for discount. When goods have been
sold on time (as thirty, sixty, or ninety days) the seller has the choice between
letting the time expire and collecting the bills direct from the customers, and
discounting the bills for ready money at the bank. According to the conditions
and needs of the particular business, either method may be chosen. In most
industries there is need for larger capital at the seasons when the product is put
upon the market. The merchant or manufacturer plans his business in the
expectation of an average rate of discount at such times, and if it chances that
the discount rates are abnormally high, he has no choice but to go on borrowing
and paying the high interest out of the expected profits of his business. This risk
of a change in the interest rate is one of many chances he has to run.
4. Most debts in modern times are outstanding for a term of
Long-time loans byyears and represent the lender's purchase of a claim on the
purchase of
mortgages, bonds, earnings of some productive enterprise. The simplest forms
and stocks of long-time loans are those made on the security of real
estate, which is mortgaged to the lender for the term of the
debt. Usually the debtor is obliged to pay the interest either annually or semi-
annually, and often, but not always, is permitted to reduce the principal by
partial payments. These real-estate mortgages rest on the security of the
Page 138
particular mortgaged wealth, and, unlike most short-time loans in bank, are not
personal obligations resting on the general credit of the borrower. Most other
long-time debts share this character of being non-personal; if payment is
defaulted, only the particular wealth can be sold for payment, not the general
wealth of the borrower. Corporation bonds, issued by railroads and other large
stock companies, have increased greatly in number in recent years. They yield
an income fixed in advance, and are secured usually by mortgage on the entire
property of the corporation issuing them. The income of some special kinds of
"preferred stocks" is so guaranteed as to make them for investors substantially
the same as bonds. Another large class of long-time loans are those made by
national, state, and local governments. Tens of billions of dollars of public debts
are now outstanding, held by private investors in every walk of life.
The contract in the case of each kind of these loans provides for a fixed term
after which the borrower must repay or renew, and for a fixed rate on the
nominal or par value of the loan. Nearly all the securities (bonds, certificates,
evidences of indebtedness) are salable at a market rate. It is therefore the
income that is fixed, the selling price (or capital value) fluctuating above or
below the nominal sum except just at the moment when it is payable. The long-
time loan thus is very similar in its economic character to the old-time rent-
charge.
5. The sale of goods on credit is a mode of lending and
The cost of credit to
involves interest in a disguised form. In some cases
the improvident
buyer merchants will not sell cheaper for cash than for credit, for
fear of offending their main body of credit customers; but
this is exceptional, as there are good reasons why such a difference should be
made. The credit sale usually involves interest, and often at a very high rate. In
many stores there are two appreciably different prices, one for "slow pay," the
other for "spot cash." If a bill paid at the end of the month is five per cent. more
than the cash price, the difference is equal to sixty per cent. per annum for the
privilege of postponing payment. Such a rate of interest is paid only by the
improvident, but that is a large class ranging from factory workers to college
students. The cash discounts allowed by merchants clearly express the time
difference. On fifty to one hundred dollars of outstanding bills, many perfectly
honest persons are paying interest at the rate of seventy-five per cent. per
annum. The merchant is forced to make this difference because he must seek
not only to earn interest on the capital thus invested, but to recover the costs of
bookkeeping and collections, and the risk and loss of unpaid bills. The
discounts allowed by manufacturers and wholesale houses measure in the same
personal obligations resting on the general credit of the borrower. Most other
long-time debts share this character of being non-personal; if payment is
defaulted, only the particular wealth can be sold for payment, not the general
wealth of the borrower. Corporation bonds, issued by railroads and other large
stock companies, have increased greatly in number in recent years. They yield
an income fixed in advance, and are secured usually by mortgage on the entire
property of the corporation issuing them. The income of some special kinds of
"preferred stocks" is so guaranteed as to make them for investors substantially
the same as bonds. Another large class of long-time loans are those made by
national, state, and local governments. Tens of billions of dollars of public debts
are now outstanding, held by private investors in every walk of life.
The contract in the case of each kind of these loans provides for a fixed term
after which the borrower must repay or renew, and for a fixed rate on the
nominal or par value of the loan. Nearly all the securities (bonds, certificates,
evidences of indebtedness) are salable at a market rate. It is therefore the
income that is fixed, the selling price (or capital value) fluctuating above or
below the nominal sum except just at the moment when it is payable. The long-
time loan thus is very similar in its economic character to the old-time rent-
charge.
5. The sale of goods on credit is a mode of lending and
The cost of credit to
involves interest in a disguised form. In some cases
the improvident
buyer merchants will not sell cheaper for cash than for credit, for
fear of offending their main body of credit customers; but
this is exceptional, as there are good reasons why such a difference should be
made. The credit sale usually involves interest, and often at a very high rate. In
many stores there are two appreciably different prices, one for "slow pay," the
other for "spot cash." If a bill paid at the end of the month is five per cent. more
than the cash price, the difference is equal to sixty per cent. per annum for the
privilege of postponing payment. Such a rate of interest is paid only by the
improvident, but that is a large class ranging from factory workers to college
students. The cash discounts allowed by merchants clearly express the time
difference. On fifty to one hundred dollars of outstanding bills, many perfectly
honest persons are paying interest at the rate of seventy-five per cent. per
annum. The merchant is forced to make this difference because he must seek
not only to earn interest on the capital thus invested, but to recover the costs of
bookkeeping and collections, and the risk and loss of unpaid bills. The
discounts allowed by manufacturers and wholesale houses measure in the same
Page 139
way the difference between cash and credit sales. Not unusual is a discount of
"six per cent, in ten days, five per cent, in thirty, or sixty net." The buyer
allowing his bills to run for two months (six per cent, for sixty days) pays thirty-
six per cent, per annum for the use of that money. The difference is so great that
it is impossible to carry on in this way a large business against strong
competition. Such purchases on credit frequently are made, however, by dealers
in small towns.
6. Interest is often concealed under other forms which
Evasion of legal rate
increase the apparent rate. This fact is well shown in the
of interest
ways by which usury laws fixing the legal rate of interest
are evaded. A simple method is for the lender to charge a commission for
making the loan, or, if it is a bank, to charge for a pretended cost of exchange to
bring the money from some other city. Sometimes the borrower is required to
keep larger deposits with the bank than he voluntarily would. Needing $5000,
he is compelled to borrow $10,000 and to pay interest on twice as much as he is
permitted to use. Again the borrower, in periods of unusual demand for money,
is forced to make a long loan instead of a short one. When a one month's loan at
ten per cent, would meet his need, he is forced to borrow for twelve months at
six per cent., during ten months of which time four or five per cent, is the
prevailing rate. In these and other ways the real rate, or burden of the loan, is
made different from that which is expressed.
§ II. THE MOTIVE FOR PAYING INTEREST
1. Interest for loans to obtain consumption goods is paid
Money borrowed to because they are felt to have greater importance at the
buy consumption
goods moment than an equal amount (either of goods or of money)
will have in the future. A sudden stress of misfortune may
impart to a thing at the moment far more than its usual value. One standing face
to face with starvation cannot be worse off a year hence; often there is good
ground to hope that if the present misfortune can be relieved, the future better
fortune will make it possible to repay a loan with interest. In other cases, the
object of a loan of consumption goods is to increase the future earning-power of
the borrower. When the student borrows money that represents to him food,
clothing, text-books, tuition, and other expenses incidental to a course in
college, the expenditure is intended to increase the effectiveness of the worker.
When he borrows he has little earning-power, but with that faith in himself
which makes the young American so interesting, he pictures himself four years
"six per cent, in ten days, five per cent, in thirty, or sixty net." The buyer
allowing his bills to run for two months (six per cent, for sixty days) pays thirty-
six per cent, per annum for the use of that money. The difference is so great that
it is impossible to carry on in this way a large business against strong
competition. Such purchases on credit frequently are made, however, by dealers
in small towns.
6. Interest is often concealed under other forms which
Evasion of legal rate
increase the apparent rate. This fact is well shown in the
of interest
ways by which usury laws fixing the legal rate of interest
are evaded. A simple method is for the lender to charge a commission for
making the loan, or, if it is a bank, to charge for a pretended cost of exchange to
bring the money from some other city. Sometimes the borrower is required to
keep larger deposits with the bank than he voluntarily would. Needing $5000,
he is compelled to borrow $10,000 and to pay interest on twice as much as he is
permitted to use. Again the borrower, in periods of unusual demand for money,
is forced to make a long loan instead of a short one. When a one month's loan at
ten per cent, would meet his need, he is forced to borrow for twelve months at
six per cent., during ten months of which time four or five per cent, is the
prevailing rate. In these and other ways the real rate, or burden of the loan, is
made different from that which is expressed.
§ II. THE MOTIVE FOR PAYING INTEREST
1. Interest for loans to obtain consumption goods is paid
Money borrowed to because they are felt to have greater importance at the
buy consumption
goods moment than an equal amount (either of goods or of money)
will have in the future. A sudden stress of misfortune may
impart to a thing at the moment far more than its usual value. One standing face
to face with starvation cannot be worse off a year hence; often there is good
ground to hope that if the present misfortune can be relieved, the future better
fortune will make it possible to repay a loan with interest. In other cases, the
object of a loan of consumption goods is to increase the future earning-power of
the borrower. When the student borrows money that represents to him food,
clothing, text-books, tuition, and other expenses incidental to a course in
college, the expenditure is intended to increase the effectiveness of the worker.
When he borrows he has little earning-power, but with that faith in himself
which makes the young American so interesting, he pictures himself four years
Page 140
later, sheepskin in hand, drawing a munificent salary with which he can easily
satisfy the most exacting Shylock. Such an expenditure is sometimes called "an
investment of capital," but it should be called a consumption loan—nevertheless
in many cases a loan wisely made. To call this an investment of capital is to
confuse man, the end of production, with material means.
Sometimes this higher estimate of the present good is unwise, viewed in the
light of wider experience. Goods that meet momentary desire make an
exaggerated appeal to untrained minds. The child, the spendthrift, the savage,
cannot properly estimate the relative values of present and future. The
improvident sometimes lightly agree to pay an exorbitant interest for an
immediate consumption loan, making a ruinous difference between present and
future gratifications.
2. Interest on indirect agents is paid as a more or less
Money borrowed to indirect means of securing gratification. This can be clearly
buy indirect agents
seen when durable agents are hired that produce
gratification directly. A carriage bought with borrowed capital and used for the
pleasure of the borrower is expected to afford a utility greater than that to be
gotten by the amount of the interest in any other way. A spade bought with
borrowed capital and used to cultivate the owner's garden is expected to add
products of greater value than the interest.
But how is it in case the agent is used to gratify persons other than the owner?
The music-teacher who buys a piano on credit expects to increase his earnings
by a sum greater than the interest he has to pay. If the addition to his earnings
exceeds the interest charge, it is because he has found a use for the borrowed
capital greater than that on the basis of which it was capitalized in the market.
The amount of the interest is secured through the pleasures and services the
piano affords to the patrons of the teacher. In the most complex cases of the
borrowing and use of indirect agents, there is ultimately this same basis for the
interest: enjoyment afforded by the use of capital in the particular period. To the
borrower, what the capital makes possible is an addition to his income as great
as, or greater than, the prevailing interest. Most loans in our society are now of
this sort. Money is borrowed to invest in business, to get better machinery or a
larger stock; with this capital is secured a better or larger product, and the
product finally being sold at a profit, the business man is at a point where he
can satisfy his wants without encroaching on his capital. Logically, therefore,
the consumer of the product pays the interest in the price, and the final
consumer's enjoyment must be deemed the logical source of the money interest.
The borrower's motive for paying interest on these indirect goods evidently is
satisfy the most exacting Shylock. Such an expenditure is sometimes called "an
investment of capital," but it should be called a consumption loan—nevertheless
in many cases a loan wisely made. To call this an investment of capital is to
confuse man, the end of production, with material means.
Sometimes this higher estimate of the present good is unwise, viewed in the
light of wider experience. Goods that meet momentary desire make an
exaggerated appeal to untrained minds. The child, the spendthrift, the savage,
cannot properly estimate the relative values of present and future. The
improvident sometimes lightly agree to pay an exorbitant interest for an
immediate consumption loan, making a ruinous difference between present and
future gratifications.
2. Interest on indirect agents is paid as a more or less
Money borrowed to indirect means of securing gratification. This can be clearly
buy indirect agents
seen when durable agents are hired that produce
gratification directly. A carriage bought with borrowed capital and used for the
pleasure of the borrower is expected to afford a utility greater than that to be
gotten by the amount of the interest in any other way. A spade bought with
borrowed capital and used to cultivate the owner's garden is expected to add
products of greater value than the interest.
But how is it in case the agent is used to gratify persons other than the owner?
The music-teacher who buys a piano on credit expects to increase his earnings
by a sum greater than the interest he has to pay. If the addition to his earnings
exceeds the interest charge, it is because he has found a use for the borrowed
capital greater than that on the basis of which it was capitalized in the market.
The amount of the interest is secured through the pleasures and services the
piano affords to the patrons of the teacher. In the most complex cases of the
borrowing and use of indirect agents, there is ultimately this same basis for the
interest: enjoyment afforded by the use of capital in the particular period. To the
borrower, what the capital makes possible is an addition to his income as great
as, or greater than, the prevailing interest. Most loans in our society are now of
this sort. Money is borrowed to invest in business, to get better machinery or a
larger stock; with this capital is secured a better or larger product, and the
product finally being sold at a profit, the business man is at a point where he
can satisfy his wants without encroaching on his capital. Logically, therefore,
the consumer of the product pays the interest in the price, and the final
consumer's enjoyment must be deemed the logical source of the money interest.
The borrower's motive for paying interest on these indirect goods evidently is
Page 141
his hope of profit through realizing a greater money rent than he has contracted
to pay for their use.
3. The money market in which short-time loans are made is
The special case of peculiar in that the money frequently is borrowed to pay
money borrowed to
pay debts debts, not for investment. In beginning the discussion of
interest, it always is remarked that it is not money, but
capital, that is borrowed and loaned. This caution against the superficial errors
that so easily beset the popular discussion of interest is much needed, but it is
well to note a peculiar case which is apparently in contradiction to this
statement. The usual method by which money is loaned in the great industrial
centers is called discount, which is the exchange of a certain sum of money for
a note or other credit paper of a larger amount, the interest thus being taken out
in advance. Much borrowing in the form of discount is for the same purpose as
other borrowing—to acquire control of more productive agents, to embark on
new enterprises. The peculiarity of the discount money-market is that an
unusual number of loans are made to meet contracts that have already been
made. There is always a great mass of outstanding obligations, and merchants
are compelled to renew these loans on penalty of bankruptcy. This market for
short-time loans is not connected closely with the general market for loanable
capital. When the need is for ready money, other concrete capital cannot flow in
to meet it. This special money demand, therefore, in time of greater or less
stress, may fluctuate rapidly, and the interest rate be temporarily higher or lower
than the rate on long-time loans. This case is similar to that where two markets,
as a retail and a wholesale one, exist side by side, but slowly exerting a mutual
influence.
4. In the long-time money loan the money generally is
Productive borrowed first merely as a medium of exchange to get
borrowers seek a
profit on their control of indirect agents. The borrower of a long-time
investments money loan for productive purposes is always seeking to
gain by investing the money in wealth that will yield an
income larger than the interest he must pay. The borrower, therefore, invests in
view of the rate of interest, of the market price of the goods in which he plans to
invest, and of the probable chances for earning profits in the business. This
case, where certain goods whose price is known are approximately selected
before the money is borrowed for investment, is the type of loan to be kept most
usually in mind in economic discussion.
Evidently the price of these goods, to control which is the real object of the
loan, is merely the sum of the expected rents they will yield, capitalized at the
to pay for their use.
3. The money market in which short-time loans are made is
The special case of peculiar in that the money frequently is borrowed to pay
money borrowed to
pay debts debts, not for investment. In beginning the discussion of
interest, it always is remarked that it is not money, but
capital, that is borrowed and loaned. This caution against the superficial errors
that so easily beset the popular discussion of interest is much needed, but it is
well to note a peculiar case which is apparently in contradiction to this
statement. The usual method by which money is loaned in the great industrial
centers is called discount, which is the exchange of a certain sum of money for
a note or other credit paper of a larger amount, the interest thus being taken out
in advance. Much borrowing in the form of discount is for the same purpose as
other borrowing—to acquire control of more productive agents, to embark on
new enterprises. The peculiarity of the discount money-market is that an
unusual number of loans are made to meet contracts that have already been
made. There is always a great mass of outstanding obligations, and merchants
are compelled to renew these loans on penalty of bankruptcy. This market for
short-time loans is not connected closely with the general market for loanable
capital. When the need is for ready money, other concrete capital cannot flow in
to meet it. This special money demand, therefore, in time of greater or less
stress, may fluctuate rapidly, and the interest rate be temporarily higher or lower
than the rate on long-time loans. This case is similar to that where two markets,
as a retail and a wholesale one, exist side by side, but slowly exerting a mutual
influence.
4. In the long-time money loan the money generally is
Productive borrowed first merely as a medium of exchange to get
borrowers seek a
profit on their control of indirect agents. The borrower of a long-time
investments money loan for productive purposes is always seeking to
gain by investing the money in wealth that will yield an
income larger than the interest he must pay. The borrower, therefore, invests in
view of the rate of interest, of the market price of the goods in which he plans to
invest, and of the probable chances for earning profits in the business. This
case, where certain goods whose price is known are approximately selected
before the money is borrowed for investment, is the type of loan to be kept most
usually in mind in economic discussion.
Evidently the price of these goods, to control which is the real object of the
loan, is merely the sum of the expected rents they will yield, capitalized at the
Page 142
prevailing rate of time-discount. The borrower expects either to make these
particular goods earn rents larger than those on the basis of which they have
been capitalized, or to transfer them to an economy where goods are capitalized
at a higher rate than he is paying. The income yielded by these goods, if the
borrower's expectation is fulfilled, is but the difference between present and
future rents that has been wrapped up in their capitalization. As time elapses and
the rents emerge in wisely chosen investments, the borrower has a surplus large
enough to pay the contract interest. It appears, therefore, that the motive of the
borrower is to get control of future rents at prices that already involve, in their
capitalization, a rate of discount somewhat greater than the interest he contracts
to pay.
5. The rate of contract interest on money loans is adjusted
The developed at each moment in the money market by the bidding for
market for money
loans money loans. This is a true statement only if it is understood
in a somewhat superficial sense. No error connected with
interest is, however, more crude than the view that the interest rate is in any
broad sense due to the quantity of money. Some loans are made apart from the
general market, by private agreement between borrower and lender; but in
nearly every such case the rate agreed upon is seen to be closely related to that
of the general market to which either borrower or lender can resort if he wishes.
The greater number of borrowers and lenders of money have a range of choice
in their bargaining. The interest rate in modern developed money markets is that
rate which brings to equilibrium the demand for money loans and the money
capital available within the period. If the ready, loanable money in private
hands, in banks, in insurance-company reserves, &c., increases, a lower rate
must be offered to borrowers; if the supply decreases, a higher rate will be
quoted. In the one case, more men borrow; in the other, fewer borrow and more
seek to lend. Thus a rate results, but a rate that is closely connected with larger
set of facts—those, indeed, which determine in the long run the rate of
capitalization in the community.
6. The individual must adjust his business dealings to the
Every person is a market rate of interest. The market rate is fixed by the
buyer or a seller of
present goods bidding of individuals, and every one has something to do
with fixing it. In a multitude of minutely small ways, as
present and future goods are compared by men, the rate of interest is affected
positively or negatively. But for practical purposes the individual, counting for
little in the midst of millions, must look upon the interest rate as beyond his
influence. Therefore, while the rate is determined by each to some degree, all
particular goods earn rents larger than those on the basis of which they have
been capitalized, or to transfer them to an economy where goods are capitalized
at a higher rate than he is paying. The income yielded by these goods, if the
borrower's expectation is fulfilled, is but the difference between present and
future rents that has been wrapped up in their capitalization. As time elapses and
the rents emerge in wisely chosen investments, the borrower has a surplus large
enough to pay the contract interest. It appears, therefore, that the motive of the
borrower is to get control of future rents at prices that already involve, in their
capitalization, a rate of discount somewhat greater than the interest he contracts
to pay.
5. The rate of contract interest on money loans is adjusted
The developed at each moment in the money market by the bidding for
market for money
loans money loans. This is a true statement only if it is understood
in a somewhat superficial sense. No error connected with
interest is, however, more crude than the view that the interest rate is in any
broad sense due to the quantity of money. Some loans are made apart from the
general market, by private agreement between borrower and lender; but in
nearly every such case the rate agreed upon is seen to be closely related to that
of the general market to which either borrower or lender can resort if he wishes.
The greater number of borrowers and lenders of money have a range of choice
in their bargaining. The interest rate in modern developed money markets is that
rate which brings to equilibrium the demand for money loans and the money
capital available within the period. If the ready, loanable money in private
hands, in banks, in insurance-company reserves, &c., increases, a lower rate
must be offered to borrowers; if the supply decreases, a higher rate will be
quoted. In the one case, more men borrow; in the other, fewer borrow and more
seek to lend. Thus a rate results, but a rate that is closely connected with larger
set of facts—those, indeed, which determine in the long run the rate of
capitalization in the community.
6. The individual must adjust his business dealings to the
Every person is a market rate of interest. The market rate is fixed by the
buyer or a seller of
present goods bidding of individuals, and every one has something to do
with fixing it. In a multitude of minutely small ways, as
present and future goods are compared by men, the rate of interest is affected
positively or negatively. But for practical purposes the individual, counting for
little in the midst of millions, must look upon the interest rate as beyond his
influence. Therefore, while the rate is determined by each to some degree, all
Page 143
that any one does is to buy or sell present goods, borrow or lend capital, use up
or save wealth, according as his own estimate of time-value is less or more than
the market rate. In fact, the estimates of individuals diverge constantly from the
market rate, but are brought into harmony by their actions with reference both
to money loans and to the use and valuation of the various forms of wealth. A
Robinson Crusoe working on his island and valuing future goods relatively to
present goods higher than before, consumes less; or, valuing them lower,
consumes more. The business man who values indirect agents above the market
rate borrows, and if he miscalculates and fails to make them earn the expected
rent, he loses. In this experimental way many other acts are influenced by the
prevailing interest rate and in turn affect it, thus aiding to formulate society's
estimate of the value of present as compared with future rents.
or save wealth, according as his own estimate of time-value is less or more than
the market rate. In fact, the estimates of individuals diverge constantly from the
market rate, but are brought into harmony by their actions with reference both
to money loans and to the use and valuation of the various forms of wealth. A
Robinson Crusoe working on his island and valuing future goods relatively to
present goods higher than before, consumes less; or, valuing them lower,
consumes more. The business man who values indirect agents above the market
rate borrows, and if he miscalculates and fails to make them earn the expected
rent, he loses. In this experimental way many other acts are influenced by the
prevailing interest rate and in turn affect it, thus aiding to formulate society's
estimate of the value of present as compared with future rents.
Page 144
CHAPTER 17
THE THEORY OF TIME-VALUE
§ I. DEFINITION AND SCOPE OF TIME-VALUE
1. Time-value is the difference between the values of things
The simplest cases of
at different times. Things differ in value according to form,
time-value
place, quality of goods, and according to the feelings of
men, and—not least important factor—according to time. The simplest and
clearest case of time-value is the difference noticeable in the same thing at
different moments. Is this good worth more now or next week? Shall this apple
be eaten now or next winter? These questions can be answered only after
comparing the marginal utilities which differ according to the varying
conditions of the two periods.
All the other cases of time-value can, by the practical device of substituting
other goods of equivalent value, be reduced to the typical case of comparison of
the same thing at different times. The comparison may be between very similar
things, the one consumed being replaced by a duplicate. An apple borrowed
now may be returned next year in the form of one of the same size and quality.
The essential thing in this comparison is not physical identity, but equivalence
in size, sort, and quality at the two periods. This is borrowing under the renting
contract.
But two or more quite different things may be expressed in
Time-value in the terms of another thing and so be made comparable. Money
case of different
kinds of becomes the value-unit through which different things may
gratifications be reduced to the same terms for comparison. With this
mode of expressing the value-equivalence of various goods,
the interest contract first becomes possible, money (the standard of deferred
payments) being the thing exchanged (possibly only in name) at two periods of
time. What is really compared are various gratifications which may be produced
by very different material things or services. In its last analysis comparison of
values at different periods of time must be a comparison of psychic incomes, of
two sums of gratification. The comparison of the value of a bushel of apples
with that of a barrel of potatoes or a suit of clothes at the same moment appears
THE THEORY OF TIME-VALUE
§ I. DEFINITION AND SCOPE OF TIME-VALUE
1. Time-value is the difference between the values of things
The simplest cases of
at different times. Things differ in value according to form,
time-value
place, quality of goods, and according to the feelings of
men, and—not least important factor—according to time. The simplest and
clearest case of time-value is the difference noticeable in the same thing at
different moments. Is this good worth more now or next week? Shall this apple
be eaten now or next winter? These questions can be answered only after
comparing the marginal utilities which differ according to the varying
conditions of the two periods.
All the other cases of time-value can, by the practical device of substituting
other goods of equivalent value, be reduced to the typical case of comparison of
the same thing at different times. The comparison may be between very similar
things, the one consumed being replaced by a duplicate. An apple borrowed
now may be returned next year in the form of one of the same size and quality.
The essential thing in this comparison is not physical identity, but equivalence
in size, sort, and quality at the two periods. This is borrowing under the renting
contract.
But two or more quite different things may be expressed in
Time-value in the terms of another thing and so be made comparable. Money
case of different
kinds of becomes the value-unit through which different things may
gratifications be reduced to the same terms for comparison. With this
mode of expressing the value-equivalence of various goods,
the interest contract first becomes possible, money (the standard of deferred
payments) being the thing exchanged (possibly only in name) at two periods of
time. What is really compared are various gratifications which may be produced
by very different material things or services. In its last analysis comparison of
values at different periods of time must be a comparison of psychic incomes, of
two sums of gratification. The comparison of the value of a bushel of apples
with that of a barrel of potatoes or a suit of clothes at the same moment appears
Page 145
simple enough. When all are expressed in terms of money, the comparison of
each with its value-equivalent at a later date becomes easy. The simplicity and
obviousness of time-value in the case of money loans at interest led men at first
to recognize that phase of the problem exclusively, and later the term "interest,"
not without much confusion of thought, was given a wider significance. Let us
now see how large a part of the whole problem of time-value is outside of the
money loan.
2. The problem of time-value is quite separable from the
Time-value is concepts of money and capital, though usually connected
involved in
with them in practice and theory. It is true that the problem
capitalization of land
of time-value was first clearly recognized in connection
with money and a formally expressed capital sum. Misled by this fact, and
taking a very narrow view, writers seventy-five years ago recognized but dimly
the problem of time-value in connection with the valuation of the incomes
derived from land. It is true, as has been shown above, that the mere putting of
an estimate on a durable good such as land involves the process of
capitalization, which in turn implies a comparison of the values of the rents
expected at different periods. Diminishing returns in the use of agents involves
a loss of time to secure the usufructs emerging. The relation of these facts was
not clearly seen until of late.
The phenomenon of time-value as above defined may be seen to be broader
even than that of capitalization. The difference in the value of the successive
rents of wealth must have been recognized and in some degree measured before
there was any conscious calculation of capital value. Differences in value due to
time are everywhere. The problem of time-value often is present where money
is not even spoken of or thought of. Money no more causes this time-difference
in value than balances cause weight.
3. The problem of time-value is involved in repairs and
Time-value is taken depreciation, and in the use of consumption goods. It is
account of in the
possible, as we have seen, to increase the sum available for
keeping up of repairs
present needs, and to encroach upon the future by
postponing repairs on intermediate goods. The balancing of the cost of repairs
against the future income is a never-ending task in practical business. One
making repairs must purchase the needed materials and labor at a capitalization
determined by their expected earning-power in other industries. If the repairs in
question will not ensure an annual saving as great as this expected rent, they
will not be made. When an industry is declining, it may, for the sake of putting
the capital into a better business, be good policy to let the machinery fall into
each with its value-equivalent at a later date becomes easy. The simplicity and
obviousness of time-value in the case of money loans at interest led men at first
to recognize that phase of the problem exclusively, and later the term "interest,"
not without much confusion of thought, was given a wider significance. Let us
now see how large a part of the whole problem of time-value is outside of the
money loan.
2. The problem of time-value is quite separable from the
Time-value is concepts of money and capital, though usually connected
involved in
with them in practice and theory. It is true that the problem
capitalization of land
of time-value was first clearly recognized in connection
with money and a formally expressed capital sum. Misled by this fact, and
taking a very narrow view, writers seventy-five years ago recognized but dimly
the problem of time-value in connection with the valuation of the incomes
derived from land. It is true, as has been shown above, that the mere putting of
an estimate on a durable good such as land involves the process of
capitalization, which in turn implies a comparison of the values of the rents
expected at different periods. Diminishing returns in the use of agents involves
a loss of time to secure the usufructs emerging. The relation of these facts was
not clearly seen until of late.
The phenomenon of time-value as above defined may be seen to be broader
even than that of capitalization. The difference in the value of the successive
rents of wealth must have been recognized and in some degree measured before
there was any conscious calculation of capital value. Differences in value due to
time are everywhere. The problem of time-value often is present where money
is not even spoken of or thought of. Money no more causes this time-difference
in value than balances cause weight.
3. The problem of time-value is involved in repairs and
Time-value is taken depreciation, and in the use of consumption goods. It is
account of in the
possible, as we have seen, to increase the sum available for
keeping up of repairs
present needs, and to encroach upon the future by
postponing repairs on intermediate goods. The balancing of the cost of repairs
against the future income is a never-ending task in practical business. One
making repairs must purchase the needed materials and labor at a capitalization
determined by their expected earning-power in other industries. If the repairs in
question will not ensure an annual saving as great as this expected rent, they
will not be made. When an industry is declining, it may, for the sake of putting
the capital into a better business, be good policy to let the machinery fall into
Page 146
bad repair. The problem of time-value is involved in the application of one's
energy to repairing one's own possessions. It is a thought of wide bearings that
numberless minor decisions in every petty business involve, if they are correctly
made, a measuring of the rate of capitalization.
As will be more fully shown in discussing the relation of
And in the choice of the prevailing rate of interest to saving, the recognition of
enjoyments
time-value is implied in the use men make of consumption
goods, in their postponement of enjoyment, in their storing of goods for future
use. The varying gratifications yielded by consumption goods, and their values
in different conditions cannot be explained without taking account of
differences in time. Wherever there can be a choice in the time at which, and
consequently in the conditions under which, a thing can be used, there is a
choice presented between the different values. Time-value is present even in a
period during which no goods continue to exist, as when a good is consumed at
a moment of greater need, to be replaced at a time when less valuable. If an
apple is borrowed on the promise to return an apple and a peach at the end of a
year, the peach represents the time-difference in value but in the meantime there
has been no apple in existence. It is only in a figurative sense that it may be said
that interest is paid on that "capital." Interest is paid because of a difference in
want-gratifying power, but during the interval there is no material capital.
4. The problem of time-value is involved in much foolish
Prodigality and vice pleasure, in prodigality, and in vice. Economics touches
involve a high
discount of future frequently on the borders of ethics. If there were to be
happiness formulated an economics of personal conduct, it surely
would give a large place to the comparison between present
and future pleasures. Forethought, or prudence, is the virtue of recognizing not
only future dangers to be avoided, but the greater future joys to be gained in
exchange for present pleasures. The reckless and the prodigal underestimate the
future and barter all to gratify the moment's impulse. The drinker exchanges the
hopes of worthy life for the exhilaration of the spree. Indulgence in social
pleasures, if secured at the price of lost sleep, weakened health, and debauched
character, are loans from the future made by youthful prodigals at usurious
interest. If no one ever paid more than a moderate rate of interest for the
gratification of his present whims and impulses, most hospitals, drug-stores, and
medical colleges would close, and half, if not all, the prisons would be empty.
Indeed, time difference in value is a universal phenomenon of life and conduct.
Contract interest is but one phenomenal form of time-value, and this in turn is
but one phase of value. This section may serve to suggest how much more
energy to repairing one's own possessions. It is a thought of wide bearings that
numberless minor decisions in every petty business involve, if they are correctly
made, a measuring of the rate of capitalization.
As will be more fully shown in discussing the relation of
And in the choice of the prevailing rate of interest to saving, the recognition of
enjoyments
time-value is implied in the use men make of consumption
goods, in their postponement of enjoyment, in their storing of goods for future
use. The varying gratifications yielded by consumption goods, and their values
in different conditions cannot be explained without taking account of
differences in time. Wherever there can be a choice in the time at which, and
consequently in the conditions under which, a thing can be used, there is a
choice presented between the different values. Time-value is present even in a
period during which no goods continue to exist, as when a good is consumed at
a moment of greater need, to be replaced at a time when less valuable. If an
apple is borrowed on the promise to return an apple and a peach at the end of a
year, the peach represents the time-difference in value but in the meantime there
has been no apple in existence. It is only in a figurative sense that it may be said
that interest is paid on that "capital." Interest is paid because of a difference in
want-gratifying power, but during the interval there is no material capital.
4. The problem of time-value is involved in much foolish
Prodigality and vice pleasure, in prodigality, and in vice. Economics touches
involve a high
discount of future frequently on the borders of ethics. If there were to be
happiness formulated an economics of personal conduct, it surely
would give a large place to the comparison between present
and future pleasures. Forethought, or prudence, is the virtue of recognizing not
only future dangers to be avoided, but the greater future joys to be gained in
exchange for present pleasures. The reckless and the prodigal underestimate the
future and barter all to gratify the moment's impulse. The drinker exchanges the
hopes of worthy life for the exhilaration of the spree. Indulgence in social
pleasures, if secured at the price of lost sleep, weakened health, and debauched
character, are loans from the future made by youthful prodigals at usurious
interest. If no one ever paid more than a moderate rate of interest for the
gratification of his present whims and impulses, most hospitals, drug-stores, and
medical colleges would close, and half, if not all, the prisons would be empty.
Indeed, time difference in value is a universal phenomenon of life and conduct.
Contract interest is but one phenomenal form of time-value, and this in turn is
but one phase of value. This section may serve to suggest how much more
Page 147
varied and pervasive the fact of time-value is than has usually been recognized
in popular or economic discussion of the subject of interest.
§ II. THE ADJUSTMENT OF THE RATE OF TIME-DISCOUNT
1. The fixing of the discount on future goods is, in its
The exchange value essentials, like the fixing of the market price of consumption
of present and future
goods goods. This problem appears to be one of the most difficult
in economic theory; but reduced to its simplest terms, it is
an aspect of exchange value, and its ultimate explanation must be found in a
comparison of psychic incomes. There must be noted the conditions of demand
and supply, the interplay and final equilibrium of the two forces. The declining
and marginal utility to the two parties to exchange must be carefully analyzed.
One who can do these things is prepared to find the answer to the problem of
time-value. Whenever a group of buyers and sellers meet, a ratio of exchange
commonly will be arrived at. The ratio of exchange between buyers and sellers
of present and future rents likewise is fixed at the estimates of a "marginal pair,"
at which point the amount offered and taken comes to equilibrium, for at that
point no motive exists for any one to change sides.
2. Time-value as the premium rate on
The peculiar nature Several reasons whypresent goods is unlike the ordinary
of the exchange in this is not easily
the case of time- recognized market price, of goods only in the
value special nature of the utilities
exchanged. The one peculiar need in the theory of this
subject is a clear understanding on this point. The goods exchanged, or
compared, are direct and indirect goods, or present and future goods, or, more
generally speaking, two goods or groups of goods unequally distant in time
from present enjoyment. What are sold in a case such as capitalization,
involving an estimate of time-value, are present goods or gratifications; what
are bought are future gratifications, or indirect agents which stand for, typify, or
make possible, future gratifications. Practically every man in a market acts on
the knowledge of what the exchange of direct and indirect goods means; yet
abstractly stated, the thought seems at first difficult. In valuing any durable
good, the theory of time-value is implied. Every time a machine, a house, a
book, a field, is bought, the distinction between direct and indirect goods is
acted upon, for a choice has been made between present enjoyment and future
provision. Anything that endures is an indirect good and implies in its valuation
a premium rate on present goods.
in popular or economic discussion of the subject of interest.
§ II. THE ADJUSTMENT OF THE RATE OF TIME-DISCOUNT
1. The fixing of the discount on future goods is, in its
The exchange value essentials, like the fixing of the market price of consumption
of present and future
goods goods. This problem appears to be one of the most difficult
in economic theory; but reduced to its simplest terms, it is
an aspect of exchange value, and its ultimate explanation must be found in a
comparison of psychic incomes. There must be noted the conditions of demand
and supply, the interplay and final equilibrium of the two forces. The declining
and marginal utility to the two parties to exchange must be carefully analyzed.
One who can do these things is prepared to find the answer to the problem of
time-value. Whenever a group of buyers and sellers meet, a ratio of exchange
commonly will be arrived at. The ratio of exchange between buyers and sellers
of present and future rents likewise is fixed at the estimates of a "marginal pair,"
at which point the amount offered and taken comes to equilibrium, for at that
point no motive exists for any one to change sides.
2. Time-value as the premium rate on
The peculiar nature Several reasons whypresent goods is unlike the ordinary
of the exchange in this is not easily
the case of time- recognized market price, of goods only in the
value special nature of the utilities
exchanged. The one peculiar need in the theory of this
subject is a clear understanding on this point. The goods exchanged, or
compared, are direct and indirect goods, or present and future goods, or, more
generally speaking, two goods or groups of goods unequally distant in time
from present enjoyment. What are sold in a case such as capitalization,
involving an estimate of time-value, are present goods or gratifications; what
are bought are future gratifications, or indirect agents which stand for, typify, or
make possible, future gratifications. Practically every man in a market acts on
the knowledge of what the exchange of direct and indirect goods means; yet
abstractly stated, the thought seems at first difficult. In valuing any durable
good, the theory of time-value is implied. Every time a machine, a house, a
book, a field, is bought, the distinction between direct and indirect goods is
acted upon, for a choice has been made between present enjoyment and future
provision. Anything that endures is an indirect good and implies in its valuation
a premium rate on present goods.
Page 148
The real nature of the exchange in time-valuation is made unclear by the
uncertainty of life, leading men to work on to provide against possibility of
mishaps; for the most part the world's treasures never afford to their temporary
owners the gratification that they typify, or could give. The nature of this
exchange is made unclear also by habit, under the influence of which the
exchange in so many cases is not carefully thought out, is not the result of a
close comparison of the utilities of goods in present and future moments. The
real nature of this exchange is made unclear by the indirect, or induced,
gratification derived from wealth. Wealth gives to its owner power, prestige, the
esteem of his fellows, and pride in evidences of success and growing prosperity.
Its very possession creates a new need and imparts to it another utility, that of
insuring against the misery of a declining fortune one who has enjoyed wealth
and power. Men make the greatest efforts up to the last moment of life to retain
wealth that they will enjoy only in this subtle and indirect way. Thus every
motive that leads men to postpone present enjoyment makes them bidders for
indirect agents and for future goods, and helps to determine the market rate of
premium on the present, and of discount on the future.
3. There being a limited number of indirect agents, their
The scarcity of limited powers in a given period limit the supply of present
present gratifications
goods. The principle is familiar that value is always
connected with relative scarcity. Now the desire for the present goods is
indefinitely large. If the right kind and quality could be had at will, an
enormously greater amount of present goods would be used. But the present
goods are dependent on indirect agents. The psychic income of a civilized
community is dependent on a favorable and extremely refined environment:
houses, libraries, theaters, the agencies of travel, as well as the sources
supplying the more material needs. These indirect agents, even in the richest
community, are limited in variety, in quality, and in number.
But if indirect agents could produce an indefinitely large
The total of future product at any given moment, the supply of present goods
uses in vastly greater
could be indefinitely increased. The supply of utilities,
therefore, is limited by "diminishing returns" in the use of agents, making their
maximum yield depend upon the lapse of time. The uses any given material can
yield in a limited period have an absolute limit: an acre of land with the most
perfect cultivation cannot feed the world; but remove the limit of time, wait an
eternity, and the acre would yield an infinite crop. The economic return of a
given agent in a given period is reached much sooner than the technical return.
If agents are forced to yield more bountifully, it is at the sacrifice of utilities in
uncertainty of life, leading men to work on to provide against possibility of
mishaps; for the most part the world's treasures never afford to their temporary
owners the gratification that they typify, or could give. The nature of this
exchange is made unclear also by habit, under the influence of which the
exchange in so many cases is not carefully thought out, is not the result of a
close comparison of the utilities of goods in present and future moments. The
real nature of this exchange is made unclear by the indirect, or induced,
gratification derived from wealth. Wealth gives to its owner power, prestige, the
esteem of his fellows, and pride in evidences of success and growing prosperity.
Its very possession creates a new need and imparts to it another utility, that of
insuring against the misery of a declining fortune one who has enjoyed wealth
and power. Men make the greatest efforts up to the last moment of life to retain
wealth that they will enjoy only in this subtle and indirect way. Thus every
motive that leads men to postpone present enjoyment makes them bidders for
indirect agents and for future goods, and helps to determine the market rate of
premium on the present, and of discount on the future.
3. There being a limited number of indirect agents, their
The scarcity of limited powers in a given period limit the supply of present
present gratifications
goods. The principle is familiar that value is always
connected with relative scarcity. Now the desire for the present goods is
indefinitely large. If the right kind and quality could be had at will, an
enormously greater amount of present goods would be used. But the present
goods are dependent on indirect agents. The psychic income of a civilized
community is dependent on a favorable and extremely refined environment:
houses, libraries, theaters, the agencies of travel, as well as the sources
supplying the more material needs. These indirect agents, even in the richest
community, are limited in variety, in quality, and in number.
But if indirect agents could produce an indefinitely large
The total of future product at any given moment, the supply of present goods
uses in vastly greater
could be indefinitely increased. The supply of utilities,
therefore, is limited by "diminishing returns" in the use of agents, making their
maximum yield depend upon the lapse of time. The uses any given material can
yield in a limited period have an absolute limit: an acre of land with the most
perfect cultivation cannot feed the world; but remove the limit of time, wait an
eternity, and the acre would yield an infinite crop. The economic return of a
given agent in a given period is reached much sooner than the technical return.
If agents are forced to yield more bountifully, it is at the sacrifice of utilities in
Page 149
other agents, and a point of maximum net yield is found in any given period.
Here also the lapse of time is the condition of the increase of the net utilities
derivable from limited agents.
4. The rate of capitalization of income and the rate of
The choice open to contract interest on money capital tend to unite into a single
the investor of
money market rate. A person wishing to exchange present goods or
income for future goods may buy an income-bearer at its
capitalized value, or he may create a new rent-bearer. Having saved a sum of
money, either he may purchase a factory known to be profitable; or he may hire
the services of men and unite them with materials and machinery to create a
new industry or a new form of income-bearer; or he may loan his money to
others to make either kind of purchase. In any one of the three cases it is evident
that capitalization (that is, the discounting of future rents in goods) is the
primary and important fact making possible the emergence of a surplus, or net
yield, over and above the value of the capital. The expected uses contained not
only in whole industrial establishments, but in the particular materials and
agents united to form new agents, are purchased at their capitalized value; that
is, the future uses have been discounted and have entered into the price of the
goods as less than they will be when realized as actual rents. This is the crucial
point in the theory either of contract interest or of time value; for to explain the
rate of interest as due to the process of "producing" capital agents out of other
materials, is to beg the question involved. The surplus yielded by capital above
its cost is but the realization of a net income made possible by the discounting
of future rents.
A person wishing to make an exchange of the opposite kind
The choice open to to that described may sell his wealth for money; he may
the borrower of
wealth exchange for present enjoyable goods his income at its
capitalized value; or he may use up what he has, let it
depreciate, fail to make repairs, convert it to various consumption purposes, and
thus invade his earning power. When the interest rate is five per cent., the
sacrifice of any unit of regular income permits the spending of twenty times that
amount for present enjoyment. The advantages of these various methods tend to
equilibrium. If the owners of developed productive agents hold them at too high
a capitalized value, investors will apply their efforts and savings to duplicating
these forms of wealth. If, in turn, any of the minor factors, as materials or uses
of goods, are overvalued (overcapitalized) it will appear ultimately in a check in
the demand for them at these prices, and in a reduction in the demand for
money loans. As it is possible for any investor and for any borrower to choose
Here also the lapse of time is the condition of the increase of the net utilities
derivable from limited agents.
4. The rate of capitalization of income and the rate of
The choice open to contract interest on money capital tend to unite into a single
the investor of
money market rate. A person wishing to exchange present goods or
income for future goods may buy an income-bearer at its
capitalized value, or he may create a new rent-bearer. Having saved a sum of
money, either he may purchase a factory known to be profitable; or he may hire
the services of men and unite them with materials and machinery to create a
new industry or a new form of income-bearer; or he may loan his money to
others to make either kind of purchase. In any one of the three cases it is evident
that capitalization (that is, the discounting of future rents in goods) is the
primary and important fact making possible the emergence of a surplus, or net
yield, over and above the value of the capital. The expected uses contained not
only in whole industrial establishments, but in the particular materials and
agents united to form new agents, are purchased at their capitalized value; that
is, the future uses have been discounted and have entered into the price of the
goods as less than they will be when realized as actual rents. This is the crucial
point in the theory either of contract interest or of time value; for to explain the
rate of interest as due to the process of "producing" capital agents out of other
materials, is to beg the question involved. The surplus yielded by capital above
its cost is but the realization of a net income made possible by the discounting
of future rents.
A person wishing to make an exchange of the opposite kind
The choice open to to that described may sell his wealth for money; he may
the borrower of
wealth exchange for present enjoyable goods his income at its
capitalized value; or he may use up what he has, let it
depreciate, fail to make repairs, convert it to various consumption purposes, and
thus invade his earning power. When the interest rate is five per cent., the
sacrifice of any unit of regular income permits the spending of twenty times that
amount for present enjoyment. The advantages of these various methods tend to
equilibrium. If the owners of developed productive agents hold them at too high
a capitalized value, investors will apply their efforts and savings to duplicating
these forms of wealth. If, in turn, any of the minor factors, as materials or uses
of goods, are overvalued (overcapitalized) it will appear ultimately in a check in
the demand for them at these prices, and in a reduction in the demand for
money loans. As it is possible for any investor and for any borrower to choose
Page 150
among these investments and loans, there is practically but one rate, the rate
which expresses the general ratio of exchange between present and future
income. Owners and investors take the line of least resistance, get the most they
can for their money, and choose whatever form is most advantageous. The
interrelations between the various interest rates are therefore close and constant.
The market rate of interest thus extends over all forms of wealth and pervades
every phase of business. The value of every durable agent is fixed with
reference to a prevailing interest rate, through the discounting to their present
worth of all the incomes it is believed to contain.
5. Where goods are sold at forced sale or sacrifice, it is
A sacrifice sale equivalent to a contract loan at a high rate of interest.
involves a high rate
of interest Market values being dependent upon market conditions, the
offer of goods at a given moment may not find the usual or
normal number of buyers or the usual demand. Just such conditions are most
likely to exist at the times when business men feel an unusual need of money.
Two courses are open to them in this emergency, either to borrow the money at
a very high rate of interest, holding the goods for better prices, or to sell the
goods under the unfavorable conditions. The end of both courses is the same—
to get ready money; and the methods are not essentially unlike—the exchange
of greater future values for present values. The sacrifice sale thus reveals the
merchant's high estimate of the interest rate. The purchaser of some kinds of
property in times of depression is securing them at a lower capitalization than
they will later have. The rise in value may be foreseen as well by seller as by
buyer, but the low capitalization reflects the high interest rate temporarily
obtaining. A. T. Stewart is said to have laid the foundation of his fortune when,
being out of debt himself, he bought up the bankrupt stocks of his competitors
in a great financial panic. The high contract interest at such times is but the
reflection of the high premium on present purchasing power. Here then is
another mode in which the prevailing rate of interest on money loans is kept in
close harmony with the rate of time valuation.
6. The rate of contract interest on safe long-time loans
Interrelations of the
registers pretty nearly the prevailing rate of time-discount
money interest rate
and of time-discountin the community. There are of course different capital
markets, and the estimates put upon next year's income as
compared with this year's is very different in Montana, New York, and London.
Because of the friction in the transfer of investments from one locality to
another, these differences may persist indefinitely; but within each capital
market the interest on any particular loan must, for reasons readily seen, tend to
which expresses the general ratio of exchange between present and future
income. Owners and investors take the line of least resistance, get the most they
can for their money, and choose whatever form is most advantageous. The
interrelations between the various interest rates are therefore close and constant.
The market rate of interest thus extends over all forms of wealth and pervades
every phase of business. The value of every durable agent is fixed with
reference to a prevailing interest rate, through the discounting to their present
worth of all the incomes it is believed to contain.
5. Where goods are sold at forced sale or sacrifice, it is
A sacrifice sale equivalent to a contract loan at a high rate of interest.
involves a high rate
of interest Market values being dependent upon market conditions, the
offer of goods at a given moment may not find the usual or
normal number of buyers or the usual demand. Just such conditions are most
likely to exist at the times when business men feel an unusual need of money.
Two courses are open to them in this emergency, either to borrow the money at
a very high rate of interest, holding the goods for better prices, or to sell the
goods under the unfavorable conditions. The end of both courses is the same—
to get ready money; and the methods are not essentially unlike—the exchange
of greater future values for present values. The sacrifice sale thus reveals the
merchant's high estimate of the interest rate. The purchaser of some kinds of
property in times of depression is securing them at a lower capitalization than
they will later have. The rise in value may be foreseen as well by seller as by
buyer, but the low capitalization reflects the high interest rate temporarily
obtaining. A. T. Stewart is said to have laid the foundation of his fortune when,
being out of debt himself, he bought up the bankrupt stocks of his competitors
in a great financial panic. The high contract interest at such times is but the
reflection of the high premium on present purchasing power. Here then is
another mode in which the prevailing rate of interest on money loans is kept in
close harmony with the rate of time valuation.
6. The rate of contract interest on safe long-time loans
Interrelations of the
registers pretty nearly the prevailing rate of time-discount
money interest rate
and of time-discountin the community. There are of course different capital
markets, and the estimates put upon next year's income as
compared with this year's is very different in Montana, New York, and London.
Because of the friction in the transfer of investments from one locality to
another, these differences may persist indefinitely; but within each capital
market the interest on any particular loan must, for reasons readily seen, tend to
Page 151
conform pretty closely to the prevailing rate. Various groups of men living in
the same community have, however, varying estimates of time-value. The
increase of safe long-time bonds issued by strong corporations and by wealthy
nations as, for example, the New York Central Railroad, and the government of
Great Britain, gives a large number of choice investments where the element of
risk is almost entirely absent. Various agencies have developed for making the
loans, that is, for bringing the borrower and lender together with the minimum
of trouble and expense. Other efficient, but somewhat more costly, agencies for
bringing together the owners of loanable capital and men wishing to use capital
are savings-banks, building and loan associations, insurance companies issuing
endowment policies, and mortgage-investment companies of many kinds. While
on the one side of the bidding are thousands of lenders offering to exchange
ready money for assured incomes, on the other are thousand of borrowers
offering to exchange the promise of assured incomes for ready money. If either
of these classes got far out of touch with the prevailing rate of capitalization, to
which all the valuations are adjusted, that class would lose greatly.
7. All the net usufructs actually yielded by wealth are rents;
Relations between economic time-discount is never a realized income; it is
the concepts of rent,
interest, and time- merely a calculation form, or anticipation of the difference
value between present and future gratifications. There has been
much discussion as to what should be the relations in
thought between rent and interest. Space permits here only an indication of the
view on this question involved in the foregoing treatment. Rent, as the term is
here applied, includes all the net productivity attributable to the ownership and
use of capital, whether the yield be in economic form (in an increment of value)
or in contractual form. Even contract money-interest must be looked upon as a
species of the genus contract rent, the peculiarity in the money loan being
merely that the thing which it is agreed to return is a certain number of units of
the standard money.
The term "interest," first applied in the Middle Ages to a payment for the use of
a money loan, came to be used more broadly by the earlier economists as the
income attributable to those goods which generally were bought and sold in
terms of money. In other words, interest was supposed (though erroneously) to
be uniquely connected with the particular production instruments to which the
term capital was narrowly and mistakenly confined. Still more to add to the
confusion, the term interest was about this same time identified with the broad
problem of time-value. The terminology has remained ever since in this stage of
arrested development. Our suggestion is to retain the word interest in its
the same community have, however, varying estimates of time-value. The
increase of safe long-time bonds issued by strong corporations and by wealthy
nations as, for example, the New York Central Railroad, and the government of
Great Britain, gives a large number of choice investments where the element of
risk is almost entirely absent. Various agencies have developed for making the
loans, that is, for bringing the borrower and lender together with the minimum
of trouble and expense. Other efficient, but somewhat more costly, agencies for
bringing together the owners of loanable capital and men wishing to use capital
are savings-banks, building and loan associations, insurance companies issuing
endowment policies, and mortgage-investment companies of many kinds. While
on the one side of the bidding are thousands of lenders offering to exchange
ready money for assured incomes, on the other are thousand of borrowers
offering to exchange the promise of assured incomes for ready money. If either
of these classes got far out of touch with the prevailing rate of capitalization, to
which all the valuations are adjusted, that class would lose greatly.
7. All the net usufructs actually yielded by wealth are rents;
Relations between economic time-discount is never a realized income; it is
the concepts of rent,
interest, and time- merely a calculation form, or anticipation of the difference
value between present and future gratifications. There has been
much discussion as to what should be the relations in
thought between rent and interest. Space permits here only an indication of the
view on this question involved in the foregoing treatment. Rent, as the term is
here applied, includes all the net productivity attributable to the ownership and
use of capital, whether the yield be in economic form (in an increment of value)
or in contractual form. Even contract money-interest must be looked upon as a
species of the genus contract rent, the peculiarity in the money loan being
merely that the thing which it is agreed to return is a certain number of units of
the standard money.
The term "interest," first applied in the Middle Ages to a payment for the use of
a money loan, came to be used more broadly by the earlier economists as the
income attributable to those goods which generally were bought and sold in
terms of money. In other words, interest was supposed (though erroneously) to
be uniquely connected with the particular production instruments to which the
term capital was narrowly and mistakenly confined. Still more to add to the
confusion, the term interest was about this same time identified with the broad
problem of time-value. The terminology has remained ever since in this stage of
arrested development. Our suggestion is to retain the word interest in its
Page 152
original meaning, still almost universal in business circles, of a contractual
payment on money loans, applying the term time-value (for lack of a better
word) to the subtler economic problem.
Time-value is here understood to be that all-pervading
Rent and time-valuedifference in the values of uses and gratifications of wealth
are essentially
at different points of time. A comparison of the value of
different phrases of
the value problem momently appearing uses of wealth is the rent problem.
Here are, therefore, very different aspects of the value
problem. The rent conception is earlier grasped by men, is nearer in point of
logic; the concept of time-value has only recently been clearly recognized. If
men lived only in the moment, they would be concerned only with rent; living
in the future also, they are constantly regulating their acts with reference to
time-value.
payment on money loans, applying the term time-value (for lack of a better
word) to the subtler economic problem.
Time-value is here understood to be that all-pervading
Rent and time-valuedifference in the values of uses and gratifications of wealth
are essentially
at different points of time. A comparison of the value of
different phrases of
the value problem momently appearing uses of wealth is the rent problem.
Here are, therefore, very different aspects of the value
problem. The rent conception is earlier grasped by men, is nearer in point of
logic; the concept of time-value has only recently been clearly recognized. If
men lived only in the moment, they would be concerned only with rent; living
in the future also, they are constantly regulating their acts with reference to
time-value.
Page 153
CHAPTER 18
RELATIVELY FIXED AND RELATIVELY INCREASABLE
FORMS OF CAPITAL
§ I. HOW VARIOUS FORMS OF CAPITAL MAY BE INCREASED
1. Men seek to increase income by increasing capital. Men
The older and the may strive to increase their rents without expressing the
modern way of
viewing wealth rent-bearer in terms of capital. Peasant owners and small
proprietors, toiling fondly on their little estates, seeking
steadily a larger crop, a larger income, accomplish wonders in bringing waste
land to a high state of cultivation. Working on the soil that is at once their
livelihood and their home, they do not consciously reckon the value of the labor
they are putting upon it. No money can buy that which to them is beyond price.
But, in our money economy, efforts are largely directed toward the increase of
the capital sum. Investment takes the form of putting in a sum of money in the
hope of getting an income bearing a certain relation to it. The first thought is of
the value of the wealth invested, which has been carefully measured and
expressed in dollars and cents. Wealth looked at in the older way was valued for
what it did immediately for its owner, for its concrete fruits; looked at in the
modern way, it is valued as a marketable income-bearer readily convertible into
a multitude of other forms. Thus investments come to be thought of in terms of
general purchasing power, from which it is expected to realize an income of a
given percentage.
2. There are some classes of goods that
Free goods of Beginning of can be increased without any noticeable
unlimited supply scarcity of common
materials increase in difficulty. The extremest
examples are undiminished goods such
as air, sea-water, the water of large rivers. These are free goods because,
however much is used, the supply is immediately renewed. But they are
undiminished only in a relative sense and in reference to present need. The
water in the Western rivers long flowed on, undiminished by the uses made of
it. But progressing civilization required more water for cities, for mining, and
for irrigation, and now states and corporations are going to law over these
RELATIVELY FIXED AND RELATIVELY INCREASABLE
FORMS OF CAPITAL
§ I. HOW VARIOUS FORMS OF CAPITAL MAY BE INCREASED
1. Men seek to increase income by increasing capital. Men
The older and the may strive to increase their rents without expressing the
modern way of
viewing wealth rent-bearer in terms of capital. Peasant owners and small
proprietors, toiling fondly on their little estates, seeking
steadily a larger crop, a larger income, accomplish wonders in bringing waste
land to a high state of cultivation. Working on the soil that is at once their
livelihood and their home, they do not consciously reckon the value of the labor
they are putting upon it. No money can buy that which to them is beyond price.
But, in our money economy, efforts are largely directed toward the increase of
the capital sum. Investment takes the form of putting in a sum of money in the
hope of getting an income bearing a certain relation to it. The first thought is of
the value of the wealth invested, which has been carefully measured and
expressed in dollars and cents. Wealth looked at in the older way was valued for
what it did immediately for its owner, for its concrete fruits; looked at in the
modern way, it is valued as a marketable income-bearer readily convertible into
a multitude of other forms. Thus investments come to be thought of in terms of
general purchasing power, from which it is expected to realize an income of a
given percentage.
2. There are some classes of goods that
Free goods of Beginning of can be increased without any noticeable
unlimited supply scarcity of common
materials increase in difficulty. The extremest
examples are undiminished goods such
as air, sea-water, the water of large rivers. These are free goods because,
however much is used, the supply is immediately renewed. But they are
undiminished only in a relative sense and in reference to present need. The
water in the Western rivers long flowed on, undiminished by the uses made of
it. But progressing civilization required more water for cities, for mining, and
for irrigation, and now states and corporations are going to law over these
Page 154
formerly undiminished free goods. Some kinds of goods are produced from
such very common materials that it might seem possible, by the substitution of
agents, to produce an unlimited supply. How can bricks be limited in number,
being made as they are from one of the commonest materials on the earth's
surface? But the largest clay banks are limited in size; a large proportion of the
places where bricks are needed are not near a supply of clay of good quality;
and after a brick-yard has been used for a time there is increasing difficulty in
getting out the material. While, therefore, bricks are scarce and hard to get from
the outset in some places, the scarcity grows more marked in many places at
first well supplied. If materials are scarce in any degree, their continued use for
one purpose increases their scarcity in all other uses. Economic goods are goods
having value; value implies scarcity, and an increasing demand means
inevitably a higher value at some point. This is true of clay, stone, water, and the
commonest kinds of labor.
It has long been customary for economists to talk of
No scarce goods can economic goods that could be increased indefinitely
be indefinitely
increased (meaning infinitely or, in any event, without any limit ever
appreciable to man) without any increase in the cost or
scarcity. This class of goods was considered to be very large. There is no such
class of economic goods; it is evidently impossible that there should be. If they
are already "scarce," increasing demand must make them scarcer. There are,
however, some goods that practically can be increased with so little difficulty
that their limitation is not of great social importance. Progress, population,
prosperity, are not primarily conditioned on their amount; limitation will be felt
far earlier elsewhere. They are at one end of the scale; they are the relatively
increasable goods.
3. There is a large class of goods whose increase is seen to
The products of land
be gained with increasing difficulty. This is seen most
are increased at a
clearly in the diminishing returns from land. In the attempt
given time and place
at increasing cost to get some food-products in greater quantity from a given
area at a given time, increasing difficulty is met with at
once. This attempt continued for a series of years results in historical
diminishing returns, as was strikingly illustrated in English experience during
the Napoleonic wars, when wheat rose in value because of the greater difficulty
of producing the larger supply needed. Some replenishing agents will restore
themselves if given time; the forest will grow up if left untouched by man; the
field will recover its fertile quality if allowed to lie fallow. But this self-
replenishing of agents is a slow process, and time is costly. Man therefore tries
such very common materials that it might seem possible, by the substitution of
agents, to produce an unlimited supply. How can bricks be limited in number,
being made as they are from one of the commonest materials on the earth's
surface? But the largest clay banks are limited in size; a large proportion of the
places where bricks are needed are not near a supply of clay of good quality;
and after a brick-yard has been used for a time there is increasing difficulty in
getting out the material. While, therefore, bricks are scarce and hard to get from
the outset in some places, the scarcity grows more marked in many places at
first well supplied. If materials are scarce in any degree, their continued use for
one purpose increases their scarcity in all other uses. Economic goods are goods
having value; value implies scarcity, and an increasing demand means
inevitably a higher value at some point. This is true of clay, stone, water, and the
commonest kinds of labor.
It has long been customary for economists to talk of
No scarce goods can economic goods that could be increased indefinitely
be indefinitely
increased (meaning infinitely or, in any event, without any limit ever
appreciable to man) without any increase in the cost or
scarcity. This class of goods was considered to be very large. There is no such
class of economic goods; it is evidently impossible that there should be. If they
are already "scarce," increasing demand must make them scarcer. There are,
however, some goods that practically can be increased with so little difficulty
that their limitation is not of great social importance. Progress, population,
prosperity, are not primarily conditioned on their amount; limitation will be felt
far earlier elsewhere. They are at one end of the scale; they are the relatively
increasable goods.
3. There is a large class of goods whose increase is seen to
The products of land
be gained with increasing difficulty. This is seen most
are increased at a
clearly in the diminishing returns from land. In the attempt
given time and place
at increasing cost to get some food-products in greater quantity from a given
area at a given time, increasing difficulty is met with at
once. This attempt continued for a series of years results in historical
diminishing returns, as was strikingly illustrated in English experience during
the Napoleonic wars, when wheat rose in value because of the greater difficulty
of producing the larger supply needed. Some replenishing agents will restore
themselves if given time; the forest will grow up if left untouched by man; the
field will recover its fertile quality if allowed to lie fallow. But this self-
replenishing of agents is a slow process, and time is costly. Man therefore tries
Page 155
in other ways to force more uses out of goods, until checked by the increasing
difficulty. The goods subject to "the law of increasing cost," as it was called
formerly, were considered to be a peculiar class comprising only a small portion
of wealth. But it can now be seen that the law may apply ultimately, though in
differing degrees, to every kind of economic goods. Indeed, the principle just
discussed is no more than one phase of the law of economic diminishing
returns, which has a universal application to the realm of values.
4. There is a class of goods, natural agents and stores of
Agents most nearly materials which appears to be relatively fixed in quantity or
fixed in amount are
somewhat which is increasable only with much difficulty. The first part
increasable of this proposition expresses mildly the thought that long
obtained among economists: it was said that the supply of
certain things was absolutely fixed, the chief of these being land used for
agriculture. The idea as held by Malthus and Ricardo was modified by John
Stuart Mill in somewhat inconsistent ways. Land, it was said, is a thing which
"man cannot make," therefore its supply is fixed. The second part of the
opening proposition expresses the view here held: the supply of no important
class of goods is absolutely fixed, in any reasonable sense. Most, if not all,
belong to the class that is increasable, although it may be with much difficulty.
Even when the exact thing cannot be duplicated, as a bust by an ancient sculptor
or an autograph of a dead author, many substitutes serving the same or closely
related wants, affect and limit the demand, and thus increase the supply. Men
cannot, it is true, increase the stores of copper in the earth, but they devise new
processes to extract it from ores before worthless, and invent methods of
procuring aluminium, which yields some of the same utilities as copper. Even
the supply of land, as is shown elsewhere, is constantly changing. Thus all kinds
of wealth can be increased in some degree; many kinds in the course of time are
very greatly increased with little or no direct effort, but the supply of all alike
can be secured in larger amount at any given moment only at the cost of
increasing difficulty.
§ II. SOCIAL SIGNIFICANCE OF THESE DIFFERENCES
1. Not the fixity of the physical amount of agents, but the
Physical amount vs.economic supply is significant. There is danger of confusion
economic supply
between these two ideas. The statement that "land" cannot
be created and that therefore "the supply is fixed" involves a fallacy. The word
supply means the amount that is available at the moment or during the period
difficulty. The goods subject to "the law of increasing cost," as it was called
formerly, were considered to be a peculiar class comprising only a small portion
of wealth. But it can now be seen that the law may apply ultimately, though in
differing degrees, to every kind of economic goods. Indeed, the principle just
discussed is no more than one phase of the law of economic diminishing
returns, which has a universal application to the realm of values.
4. There is a class of goods, natural agents and stores of
Agents most nearly materials which appears to be relatively fixed in quantity or
fixed in amount are
somewhat which is increasable only with much difficulty. The first part
increasable of this proposition expresses mildly the thought that long
obtained among economists: it was said that the supply of
certain things was absolutely fixed, the chief of these being land used for
agriculture. The idea as held by Malthus and Ricardo was modified by John
Stuart Mill in somewhat inconsistent ways. Land, it was said, is a thing which
"man cannot make," therefore its supply is fixed. The second part of the
opening proposition expresses the view here held: the supply of no important
class of goods is absolutely fixed, in any reasonable sense. Most, if not all,
belong to the class that is increasable, although it may be with much difficulty.
Even when the exact thing cannot be duplicated, as a bust by an ancient sculptor
or an autograph of a dead author, many substitutes serving the same or closely
related wants, affect and limit the demand, and thus increase the supply. Men
cannot, it is true, increase the stores of copper in the earth, but they devise new
processes to extract it from ores before worthless, and invent methods of
procuring aluminium, which yields some of the same utilities as copper. Even
the supply of land, as is shown elsewhere, is constantly changing. Thus all kinds
of wealth can be increased in some degree; many kinds in the course of time are
very greatly increased with little or no direct effort, but the supply of all alike
can be secured in larger amount at any given moment only at the cost of
increasing difficulty.
§ II. SOCIAL SIGNIFICANCE OF THESE DIFFERENCES
1. Not the fixity of the physical amount of agents, but the
Physical amount vs.economic supply is significant. There is danger of confusion
economic supply
between these two ideas. The statement that "land" cannot
be created and that therefore "the supply is fixed" involves a fallacy. The word
supply means the amount that is available at the moment or during the period
Page 156
spoken of. The land in Greenland is not, and probably never can be, a part of the
supply of land in England. The land in America for centuries was not, but now
has become, for some purposes, a part of the supply in the same market as the
land of England. The question of importance in economic discussion is not
whether the physical material can be brought into existence, but whether the
economic "supply" can be increased. The existence of coal-mines in Venus or
Mars is of no economic importance to us, but coal-mines on the earth, yet
undiscovered, present a potential supply that at any moment may be realized.
2. Discovery of new lands and of new natural deposits
Discovery enlarges continually enlarges the economic supply of the agents most
the supply of natural
resources nearly fixed in physical amount. This proposition states a
historical fact. Any explanation of the economic
occurrences of the last five centuries or of the immediate future, that ignores
this fact of the increasing supply of many kinds of land and natural resources in
the markets of the civilized world, must lead to false conclusions. The rate of
this movement has been more rapid in the past century than theretofore, and
perhaps more rapid than it will be henceforward; but that this development will
continue in large measure and for a long period, is not open to question.
Undeveloped areas will be opened to the world, and new geologic realms will
be explored. Yet the notion criticized above is found in all the older text-books.
The idea arose in England in the first quarter of the nineteenth century when
land and food were rapidly rising in price, and it has vitiated a large part of both
the economic theory and the practical conclusions on this subject.
3. Invention, including new modes of transportation and
The effective supply new processes, increases the economic supply of most
grows by invention
scarce goods and provides substitutes for the others. Some
inventions increase economic supply by making available the uses in goods that
were before unavailable. Subsoil ploughing annexes to agricultural land new
layers of soil that are just as important as new acres added to the surface. If land
could be used three times as deep, it would be as good for many purposes as if it
were of three times the extent. New trade routes and new means of
transportation add to the supplies available in the older countries as effectively
as if their areas were increased. The building of railroads in western America
had an effect on English rents identical in nature with that which would have
been produced had an equal area of somewhat less fertile land touching
England, risen out of the ocean. Every country in Europe has repeatedly felt the
shock of these great economic changes which have compelled the
recapitalization on a lower plane, of nearly all kinds of their landed wealth.
supply of land in England. The land in America for centuries was not, but now
has become, for some purposes, a part of the supply in the same market as the
land of England. The question of importance in economic discussion is not
whether the physical material can be brought into existence, but whether the
economic "supply" can be increased. The existence of coal-mines in Venus or
Mars is of no economic importance to us, but coal-mines on the earth, yet
undiscovered, present a potential supply that at any moment may be realized.
2. Discovery of new lands and of new natural deposits
Discovery enlarges continually enlarges the economic supply of the agents most
the supply of natural
resources nearly fixed in physical amount. This proposition states a
historical fact. Any explanation of the economic
occurrences of the last five centuries or of the immediate future, that ignores
this fact of the increasing supply of many kinds of land and natural resources in
the markets of the civilized world, must lead to false conclusions. The rate of
this movement has been more rapid in the past century than theretofore, and
perhaps more rapid than it will be henceforward; but that this development will
continue in large measure and for a long period, is not open to question.
Undeveloped areas will be opened to the world, and new geologic realms will
be explored. Yet the notion criticized above is found in all the older text-books.
The idea arose in England in the first quarter of the nineteenth century when
land and food were rapidly rising in price, and it has vitiated a large part of both
the economic theory and the practical conclusions on this subject.
3. Invention, including new modes of transportation and
The effective supply new processes, increases the economic supply of most
grows by invention
scarce goods and provides substitutes for the others. Some
inventions increase economic supply by making available the uses in goods that
were before unavailable. Subsoil ploughing annexes to agricultural land new
layers of soil that are just as important as new acres added to the surface. If land
could be used three times as deep, it would be as good for many purposes as if it
were of three times the extent. New trade routes and new means of
transportation add to the supplies available in the older countries as effectively
as if their areas were increased. The building of railroads in western America
had an effect on English rents identical in nature with that which would have
been produced had an equal area of somewhat less fertile land touching
England, risen out of the ocean. Every country in Europe has repeatedly felt the
shock of these great economic changes which have compelled the
recapitalization on a lower plane, of nearly all kinds of their landed wealth.
Page 157
Where the same agents have not been multiplied, substitutes have been found
that are just as effective in meeting the economic need. It is the result, the
gratification, that man seeks: any particular good is but the means to an end.
4. Increasing wealth and new labor make possible the
Production of land increase of the agents that appear most nearly fixed in
by physical change
supply. When the need arises men turn to new enterprises.
The reclaiming of land in Holland is a striking but far from isolated example.
Among the larger undertakings of this kind are the draining of the Haarlem
Lake in 1840-58, by which 40,000 acres of rich land were made available, and
the draining of the Zuyder Zee, which is adding 1,300,000 acres. Though there
have been many minor undertakings of the kind, the area reclaimed is relatively
small compared with the whole area of the land in the world used for
agricultural purposes. There are still great areas of fens, swamps, and
marshlands, such as those on the Jersey coast in this country, which with
moderate effort could be reclaimed. While the possibility must be recognized,
the increase of the area of available agricultural land by means of such physical
changes is relatively small.
The work of the pioneer, as a producer of a supply of land,
And by the work of is, however, of the greatest importance. The pioneer
pioneers
annexes new areas to the economic world and to the market
in which he has lived. This is recognized of late by writers that perhaps do not
fully mark its significance to economic theory. The work of the explorer and
prospector is that of a producer of mineral resources, and daily market
quotations reflect the changes in "the supply" of these natural stores.
5. Limitation of the supply appears first in the better
Successive qualities, and efforts to increase wealth are then directed to
utilization of various
grades of agents making available the poorer grades. Great quantities of the
poorer grades of wealth, even of those things that are
relatively fixed in supply, lie unused. Great areas on the edge of civilization still
await the pioneer, the prospector, and the miner. Here is a source of wealth and
a field for enterprise. The growth of society may cause some of the poorer
agents in time to become the best. When men crossed the ocean to settle on
Manhattan Island, it was a wilderness; but the growth of commerce has caused
the land in New York city to become more valuable than that in London.
Changes are still in progress, for of late the smaller ports to the south have
increased their trade at a more rapid pace than New York has.
that are just as effective in meeting the economic need. It is the result, the
gratification, that man seeks: any particular good is but the means to an end.
4. Increasing wealth and new labor make possible the
Production of land increase of the agents that appear most nearly fixed in
by physical change
supply. When the need arises men turn to new enterprises.
The reclaiming of land in Holland is a striking but far from isolated example.
Among the larger undertakings of this kind are the draining of the Haarlem
Lake in 1840-58, by which 40,000 acres of rich land were made available, and
the draining of the Zuyder Zee, which is adding 1,300,000 acres. Though there
have been many minor undertakings of the kind, the area reclaimed is relatively
small compared with the whole area of the land in the world used for
agricultural purposes. There are still great areas of fens, swamps, and
marshlands, such as those on the Jersey coast in this country, which with
moderate effort could be reclaimed. While the possibility must be recognized,
the increase of the area of available agricultural land by means of such physical
changes is relatively small.
The work of the pioneer, as a producer of a supply of land,
And by the work of is, however, of the greatest importance. The pioneer
pioneers
annexes new areas to the economic world and to the market
in which he has lived. This is recognized of late by writers that perhaps do not
fully mark its significance to economic theory. The work of the explorer and
prospector is that of a producer of mineral resources, and daily market
quotations reflect the changes in "the supply" of these natural stores.
5. Limitation of the supply appears first in the better
Successive qualities, and efforts to increase wealth are then directed to
utilization of various
grades of agents making available the poorer grades. Great quantities of the
poorer grades of wealth, even of those things that are
relatively fixed in supply, lie unused. Great areas on the edge of civilization still
await the pioneer, the prospector, and the miner. Here is a source of wealth and
a field for enterprise. The growth of society may cause some of the poorer
agents in time to become the best. When men crossed the ocean to settle on
Manhattan Island, it was a wilderness; but the growth of commerce has caused
the land in New York city to become more valuable than that in London.
Changes are still in progress, for of late the smaller ports to the south have
increased their trade at a more rapid pace than New York has.
Page 158
The difference in increasableness of the various forms of
Goods ranged on a wealth is of importance in considering various social
scale of
increasableness questions such as the effects of an increase of population,
and the kinds of taxation most equitable and most favorable
to the progress of society. Account must be taken of the fact that the number of
bricks can be increased more easily than the amount of land; but there must not
be overlooked the possibility of increase in any of these forms of wealth, nor
the limits to the increase of any one of them. When one wishes to save or
increase wealth, he turns to these great unappropriated fields, unused things or
things imperfectly used, and tries to convert them into effective agents. The
different forms of wealth may be ranged on a scale according to the ease with
which they can be increased by effort. They may therefore be classed as
relatively fixed and relatively increasable. Some natural resources belong at one
end, and some at the other end of this scale. No hard and fast line divides the
different kinds of goods, but the difference in degree of increasableness is a fact
of great social importance, affecting the direction in which industry can and
must progress.
Goods ranged on a wealth is of importance in considering various social
scale of
increasableness questions such as the effects of an increase of population,
and the kinds of taxation most equitable and most favorable
to the progress of society. Account must be taken of the fact that the number of
bricks can be increased more easily than the amount of land; but there must not
be overlooked the possibility of increase in any of these forms of wealth, nor
the limits to the increase of any one of them. When one wishes to save or
increase wealth, he turns to these great unappropriated fields, unused things or
things imperfectly used, and tries to convert them into effective agents. The
different forms of wealth may be ranged on a scale according to the ease with
which they can be increased by effort. They may therefore be classed as
relatively fixed and relatively increasable. Some natural resources belong at one
end, and some at the other end of this scale. No hard and fast line divides the
different kinds of goods, but the difference in degree of increasableness is a fact
of great social importance, affecting the direction in which industry can and
must progress.
Page 159
CHAPTER 19
SAVING AND PRODUCTION AS AFFECTED BY THE RATE
OF INTEREST
§ I. SAVING AS AFFECTED BY THE INTEREST RATE
1. In the case of consumption goods, present marginal uses
The interest rate are often less than future uses as judged at the present. The
traces the division
between present and proposition that future goods sometimes have a greater
future gratifications instead of a less value than present goods may at first seem
to deny the general fact of economic interest, which is a
premium on present over future goods. The contradiction is only apparent,
however, and the proposition is merely a proper interpretation of the theory of
interest. The assertion that present goods have greater value than future goods,
as we have accepted it, requires two explanations. First, it means that this
difference exists when the two are judged and compared at the present moment.
The future use when it matures may be much greater than the present use;
indeed, the very existence of interest depends upon this surplus of value arising
by the lapse of time in the future use. Secondly, the proposition does not mean
that every concrete good, or every use of the goods, is worth more in the present
than in the future; it means merely that the demand for present goods
preponderates so that a market rate in favor of present possession prevails. In a
great many cases a particular good may have a greater value to be kept for the
future than to be used at present, in which case it is kept, or it is exchanged for
something else having a higher value in the present. But this preference of the
future over the present cannot pass a moderate limit without condemning the
person to present misery, and at length to death. On the other hand the excessive
preference of present over future would lead to the using up and wearing out of
wealth, to the present enjoyment of every possible resource, on the penalty of
future misery. Evidently somewhere between these two extremes there must be,
in each economy, a ratio of exchange between present and future, which in fact
is the interest rate. This rate applied to utilities traces through each good a line
analagous to the isothermal line on the map, marking off a zone of utilities for
the present and other zones for each period of the future. There is thus a close
relation between saving and the rate of time-discount.
SAVING AND PRODUCTION AS AFFECTED BY THE RATE
OF INTEREST
§ I. SAVING AS AFFECTED BY THE INTEREST RATE
1. In the case of consumption goods, present marginal uses
The interest rate are often less than future uses as judged at the present. The
traces the division
between present and proposition that future goods sometimes have a greater
future gratifications instead of a less value than present goods may at first seem
to deny the general fact of economic interest, which is a
premium on present over future goods. The contradiction is only apparent,
however, and the proposition is merely a proper interpretation of the theory of
interest. The assertion that present goods have greater value than future goods,
as we have accepted it, requires two explanations. First, it means that this
difference exists when the two are judged and compared at the present moment.
The future use when it matures may be much greater than the present use;
indeed, the very existence of interest depends upon this surplus of value arising
by the lapse of time in the future use. Secondly, the proposition does not mean
that every concrete good, or every use of the goods, is worth more in the present
than in the future; it means merely that the demand for present goods
preponderates so that a market rate in favor of present possession prevails. In a
great many cases a particular good may have a greater value to be kept for the
future than to be used at present, in which case it is kept, or it is exchanged for
something else having a higher value in the present. But this preference of the
future over the present cannot pass a moderate limit without condemning the
person to present misery, and at length to death. On the other hand the excessive
preference of present over future would lead to the using up and wearing out of
wealth, to the present enjoyment of every possible resource, on the penalty of
future misery. Evidently somewhere between these two extremes there must be,
in each economy, a ratio of exchange between present and future, which in fact
is the interest rate. This rate applied to utilities traces through each good a line
analagous to the isothermal line on the map, marking off a zone of utilities for
the present and other zones for each period of the future. There is thus a close
relation between saving and the rate of time-discount.
Page 160
Present VALUE line
The less necessary
Let us illustrate by the case of fruit stored in the cellar for
goods are the ones future use. In the fall after the appetite for apples has been
saved gratified up to a certain point, there still remains a large
stock which affords less gratification if consumed at once
than if kept for a time. Thus wood, food, and clothing are stored in the summer
for the winter's need. Even the animals act on this principle. Squirrels, bees, and
ants store up in the season of superfluity for the season of scarcity. The animals
recognize with their feeble intelligence or by instinct, that a time will come
when these consumption goods will represent greater importance to their
welfare than they do at the moment. It results from the nature of wants and the
principle of diminishing utility that in many cases some portion of a large
supply of present goods must be worth less now than at a future time. This part,
the marginal, less necessary part, will be left for a future time, and it is to this
part that our opening proposition refers. This is roughly illustrated by the
diagram.
Things that cannot be kept, perishable goods, do not permit of this comparison.
But if goods that can be kept continue to be used after utility has fallen down
the scale, their high value for the future is cast away. Man lives not alone in the
present but, in a far greater measure than do any animals, he lives in the future
also. His economic life and his economic judgment comprehend a great number
of periods at once. With the aid of memory and imagination he forecasts the
future, and compares it with the present. The diminishing utility of goods,
therefore, is modified by this fact that a thing has want-gratifying power at
The less necessary
Let us illustrate by the case of fruit stored in the cellar for
goods are the ones future use. In the fall after the appetite for apples has been
saved gratified up to a certain point, there still remains a large
stock which affords less gratification if consumed at once
than if kept for a time. Thus wood, food, and clothing are stored in the summer
for the winter's need. Even the animals act on this principle. Squirrels, bees, and
ants store up in the season of superfluity for the season of scarcity. The animals
recognize with their feeble intelligence or by instinct, that a time will come
when these consumption goods will represent greater importance to their
welfare than they do at the moment. It results from the nature of wants and the
principle of diminishing utility that in many cases some portion of a large
supply of present goods must be worth less now than at a future time. This part,
the marginal, less necessary part, will be left for a future time, and it is to this
part that our opening proposition refers. This is roughly illustrated by the
diagram.
Things that cannot be kept, perishable goods, do not permit of this comparison.
But if goods that can be kept continue to be used after utility has fallen down
the scale, their high value for the future is cast away. Man lives not alone in the
present but, in a far greater measure than do any animals, he lives in the future
also. His economic life and his economic judgment comprehend a great number
of periods at once. With the aid of memory and imagination he forecasts the
future, and compares it with the present. The diminishing utility of goods,
therefore, is modified by this fact that a thing has want-gratifying power at
Page 161
different periods. Before man uses goods for an inferior purpose he will ask
whether, if they are kept for the future, they will not gratify a greater want.
2. The gradual rise of a consumption good with the lapse of
The less valuable time from the lower to the higher degree of gratification is
rise in value with the
lapse of time the rent it yields. The difference in value of present and
future rents is expressed by the discount of the future use
when it is capitalized at any earlier moment, and emerges in the rise in value as
the thing approaches to the time when it can render the later use. Next year the
unit whose use is deferred will afford as much gratification as the earlier units
do now, and more than if used at the present moment. The importance of any
present utility is compared with its importance a year later, plus interest at a rate
which expresses the limit to which future uses are discounted. Anything that
makes men feel more the importance of future uses causes them to value those
uses more. But the pressure of present want is such that a present use of a lower
order competes with a future use of a higher order. Only goods of a lower order,
nearer the margin, are reserved for the future. But just as the possibility of using
a thing for several different purposes at present causes it to be valued more
highly than if it had but one use, so the possibility of reserving to the future a
portion of a stock imparts to every unit a higher marginal utility.
3. The saving of present goods for future use is encouraged
Interest is the by the motive of gaining the interest. Many consumption
equalizer of time
values goods grow into higher uses in the hands of the owner,
whether he uses them for himself or not. Ice may be stored
in midwinter when it is all but a free good and a little labor serves to fill the ice-
house. Kept until the summer months, the ice rises in value as the desire for it
grows. Likewise the higher price secured by the owner of a thing kept for sale
to others, reflects the change in utility, and affords practically a rent which is the
motive for investing capital in that business. Any saver or abstainer puts aside
present wants only when the future good, with the addition of time-value or of
money interest, appears as large as the present good. Interest is therefore the
equalizer of the value of things in different periods. Put into the scale of
judgment when present and future are compared, it helps to balance the
disparity in the gratifications given by economic goods in different periods of
time.
4. The postponement of present wants results in bettering
Saving increases and the economic environment for the future. Economic
improves economic
agents environment means simply the economic conditions in
which men live, the stock of wealth, the supply of useful
whether, if they are kept for the future, they will not gratify a greater want.
2. The gradual rise of a consumption good with the lapse of
The less valuable time from the lower to the higher degree of gratification is
rise in value with the
lapse of time the rent it yields. The difference in value of present and
future rents is expressed by the discount of the future use
when it is capitalized at any earlier moment, and emerges in the rise in value as
the thing approaches to the time when it can render the later use. Next year the
unit whose use is deferred will afford as much gratification as the earlier units
do now, and more than if used at the present moment. The importance of any
present utility is compared with its importance a year later, plus interest at a rate
which expresses the limit to which future uses are discounted. Anything that
makes men feel more the importance of future uses causes them to value those
uses more. But the pressure of present want is such that a present use of a lower
order competes with a future use of a higher order. Only goods of a lower order,
nearer the margin, are reserved for the future. But just as the possibility of using
a thing for several different purposes at present causes it to be valued more
highly than if it had but one use, so the possibility of reserving to the future a
portion of a stock imparts to every unit a higher marginal utility.
3. The saving of present goods for future use is encouraged
Interest is the by the motive of gaining the interest. Many consumption
equalizer of time
values goods grow into higher uses in the hands of the owner,
whether he uses them for himself or not. Ice may be stored
in midwinter when it is all but a free good and a little labor serves to fill the ice-
house. Kept until the summer months, the ice rises in value as the desire for it
grows. Likewise the higher price secured by the owner of a thing kept for sale
to others, reflects the change in utility, and affords practically a rent which is the
motive for investing capital in that business. Any saver or abstainer puts aside
present wants only when the future good, with the addition of time-value or of
money interest, appears as large as the present good. Interest is therefore the
equalizer of the value of things in different periods. Put into the scale of
judgment when present and future are compared, it helps to balance the
disparity in the gratifications given by economic goods in different periods of
time.
4. The postponement of present wants results in bettering
Saving increases and the economic environment for the future. Economic
improves economic
agents environment means simply the economic conditions in
which men live, the stock of wealth, the supply of useful
Page 162
things with which they are surrounded. This betterment may be only temporary,
only for the immediate future. Like the busy bee or the prudent ant, one may in
summer store the cellar with consumption goods to be consumed the following
winter. But often there is a more lasting way of improving the economic
environment by converting savings into durable indirect agents. The
accumulation of wealth that will yield its fruits only after years of growth is the
record, so to speak, of the successful competition of forethought with present
desires. It means that the two periods have presented their respective claims and
that men have decided in favor of the future. Saving thus lifts society from
poverty to wealth by the progressive enlargement of the sources of future
utilities.
5. Abstinence is the faculty of mind that enables present
The kinds of wants to be subordinated to future wants. Abstinence may
abstinence
be considered as a quality, or faculty, of the mind, or as an
act resulting from that quality. There is little danger of confusion in this usage,
but it is well to note the distinction and the fact that the former is the primary
meaning. Abstinence expresses an act of the will, a choice made by man. It is
the guardian of the future, so to speak, against the greediness of the present. For
convenience we may speak of conservative abstinence as that which keeps men
from using up or invading their present stock of resources, and of cumulative
abstinence as that which impels them to add to that stock. There is no sharp
dividing line, no abrupt break, between these two, yet on the whole they differ.
There is a quality of mind very like the inertia or momentum of physical matter.
The inertia of mind makes men resist stubbornly the reduction of wealth and of
inherited social position; but it requires a more positive quality of mind to add
to wealth at the cost of present sacrifice. Abstinence is embodied in individuals,
never elsewhere, and is found in most varying degrees of strength. Upon it
depends the growth and betterment of man's environment.
§ II. CONDITIONS FAVORABLE TO SAVING
1. Political security and domestic order are essential to the
Political insecuritydevelopment of saving. As saving results from a comparison
discourages saving
of the future with the present, any lack of certainty
regarding the future decreases the appeal it makes. Men employ roughly the
theory of probabilities in this matter, and count a utility only half as much when
there is but one chance in two of enjoying it. In countries where there are
constant revolutions and border wars, as in Africa and South America, and in
only for the immediate future. Like the busy bee or the prudent ant, one may in
summer store the cellar with consumption goods to be consumed the following
winter. But often there is a more lasting way of improving the economic
environment by converting savings into durable indirect agents. The
accumulation of wealth that will yield its fruits only after years of growth is the
record, so to speak, of the successful competition of forethought with present
desires. It means that the two periods have presented their respective claims and
that men have decided in favor of the future. Saving thus lifts society from
poverty to wealth by the progressive enlargement of the sources of future
utilities.
5. Abstinence is the faculty of mind that enables present
The kinds of wants to be subordinated to future wants. Abstinence may
abstinence
be considered as a quality, or faculty, of the mind, or as an
act resulting from that quality. There is little danger of confusion in this usage,
but it is well to note the distinction and the fact that the former is the primary
meaning. Abstinence expresses an act of the will, a choice made by man. It is
the guardian of the future, so to speak, against the greediness of the present. For
convenience we may speak of conservative abstinence as that which keeps men
from using up or invading their present stock of resources, and of cumulative
abstinence as that which impels them to add to that stock. There is no sharp
dividing line, no abrupt break, between these two, yet on the whole they differ.
There is a quality of mind very like the inertia or momentum of physical matter.
The inertia of mind makes men resist stubbornly the reduction of wealth and of
inherited social position; but it requires a more positive quality of mind to add
to wealth at the cost of present sacrifice. Abstinence is embodied in individuals,
never elsewhere, and is found in most varying degrees of strength. Upon it
depends the growth and betterment of man's environment.
§ II. CONDITIONS FAVORABLE TO SAVING
1. Political security and domestic order are essential to the
Political insecuritydevelopment of saving. As saving results from a comparison
discourages saving
of the future with the present, any lack of certainty
regarding the future decreases the appeal it makes. Men employ roughly the
theory of probabilities in this matter, and count a utility only half as much when
there is but one chance in two of enjoying it. In countries where there are
constant revolutions and border wars, as in Africa and South America, and in
Page 163
lands where brigandage is common, as in Italy, Macedonia, and Bulgaria, the
motive for saving is cut in two. Oppressive and irregular taxation kills the
motives of providence, and decreases the appeal made by the future. While the
miserable subjects of the state live from hand to mouth, the very sources of the
public revenue disappear. Improvidence grows upon such a people into a
prevailing national custom; ambition is wanting; industry is the sport of chance;
economic order and economic prosperity are impossible.
2. Social institutions that give a motive to the individual are
Influence of private essential to saving. Among these institutions the most
property on saving
important are the family and, closely connected with it, the
institution of private property which, in its ideal manifestation, places the
responsibility for economic welfare on the individual or the family. Through it
the state says to men: "Save if you will; the wealth and its fruits shall be yours.
But if you spend and consume all you can, you alone will suffer the
consequences." It is true that the institution of private property never is found in
an ideal form. Dishonest public officials weaken and defeat its benefits. Every
propertyless family marks a failure in its purpose. Private property is a favorite
object of attack by social reformers, but it never can be safely abolished in a
civilized state until some other incentive is provided, equally effective to make
men subordinate present desires to future welfare. Unless the mass of men can
be greatly changed, property creates the only motive that can induce saving
regularly and on a large scale. It diffuses responsibility for present consumption.
It multiplies the motives for abstinence and thus increases the welfare of all
economic society.
3. Opportunity for the investment of small savings favors a
Safe and paying spirit of abstinence. The institution of small property,
investments
encourage saving peasant proprietorship, worked powerfully in this direction
in many parts of Europe, and the same effects have resulted
in America from the wide diffusion of property in land. If the decline in the
number of small independent farmers has somewhat weakened this influence in
America, in other ways other agencies are effectively performing the same
functions. Savings-banks, penny banks, building and loan associations, penny-
provident funds, and other convenient means of investing small sums,
encourage men to reduce their tobacco bills, their candy bills, their saloon bills,
and to lay aside for the winter's coal, for the children's education, for houses, for
business investments, or for old age. Probably no one thing has given a greater
stimulus to saving than has the development of insurance and the endowment
policies in connection with it. While the great modern corporations have
motive for saving is cut in two. Oppressive and irregular taxation kills the
motives of providence, and decreases the appeal made by the future. While the
miserable subjects of the state live from hand to mouth, the very sources of the
public revenue disappear. Improvidence grows upon such a people into a
prevailing national custom; ambition is wanting; industry is the sport of chance;
economic order and economic prosperity are impossible.
2. Social institutions that give a motive to the individual are
Influence of private essential to saving. Among these institutions the most
property on saving
important are the family and, closely connected with it, the
institution of private property which, in its ideal manifestation, places the
responsibility for economic welfare on the individual or the family. Through it
the state says to men: "Save if you will; the wealth and its fruits shall be yours.
But if you spend and consume all you can, you alone will suffer the
consequences." It is true that the institution of private property never is found in
an ideal form. Dishonest public officials weaken and defeat its benefits. Every
propertyless family marks a failure in its purpose. Private property is a favorite
object of attack by social reformers, but it never can be safely abolished in a
civilized state until some other incentive is provided, equally effective to make
men subordinate present desires to future welfare. Unless the mass of men can
be greatly changed, property creates the only motive that can induce saving
regularly and on a large scale. It diffuses responsibility for present consumption.
It multiplies the motives for abstinence and thus increases the welfare of all
economic society.
3. Opportunity for the investment of small savings favors a
Safe and paying spirit of abstinence. The institution of small property,
investments
encourage saving peasant proprietorship, worked powerfully in this direction
in many parts of Europe, and the same effects have resulted
in America from the wide diffusion of property in land. If the decline in the
number of small independent farmers has somewhat weakened this influence in
America, in other ways other agencies are effectively performing the same
functions. Savings-banks, penny banks, building and loan associations, penny-
provident funds, and other convenient means of investing small sums,
encourage men to reduce their tobacco bills, their candy bills, their saloon bills,
and to lay aside for the winter's coal, for the children's education, for houses, for
business investments, or for old age. Probably no one thing has given a greater
stimulus to saving than has the development of insurance and the endowment
policies in connection with it. While the great modern corporations have
Page 164
destroyed many of the small business enterprises into which so much of the
saving of the past was put, at the same time the increase of negotiable paper, of
loans, and of stock in joint-stock companies, has opened up other large fields
for investors.
4. Variations in the rate of discount of the future react upon
Changing interest the spirit of saving in various ways. This very general
rate in relation to
saving proposition requires more detailed discussion. In general, a
high rate of interest gives a large motive to save, for as the
discount on the future is large, so is the reward for waiting. But this favoring
motive may be offset by other unfavorable conditions, and is, in fact, wherever
the high rate continues. In countries backward economically, where war,
brigandage, and political oppression prevail, the rate of interest is frequently ten
and twelve per cent. on the best secured loans. A high interest rate does not of
itself insure a high degree of cumulative abstinence; it is only one of several
factors. But in a new and favored country like America, a high rate of interest is
a strong stimulus to saving. Again, interest may fall while saving continues at
the same or a greater pace. Ordinarily a fall from six per cent. to five, giving
men a smaller motive for abstinence, would be expected to cause less saving,
yet this is not always the case. Custom and example help to fix a habit of saving
in individuals and cause them to continue saving at a lower rate of interest. With
the growth of wealth, the prevailing ideas as to the amount needed for a
competence change, impelling to greater saving. The tendency, however, of a
fall in the rate of interest is to weaken, and that of a rise of the rate, other things
being equal, is to strengthen the motive to save. But the influence of the interest
rate on saving is relative to the character of men.
§ III. INFLUENCE OF THE INTEREST RATE ON METHODS OF
PRODUCTION
1. The individual saver is enabled to improve the agents
Saving permits that he uses. The simplest case is presented when means of
improvement of
agents enjoyment are improved and made more durable. If Crusoe
on his island spends less time and fewer resources on
gratifying his immediate wants, he may improve the quality of his clothing and
the convenience of his house and furniture. By thus putting his consumption
goods into durable instead of temporary forms, he will increase eventually the
sum of utilities enjoyed. Again, abstinence permits the tools of the laborer to be
made more convenient. If the farmer spends less time in the garden and he and
saving of the past was put, at the same time the increase of negotiable paper, of
loans, and of stock in joint-stock companies, has opened up other large fields
for investors.
4. Variations in the rate of discount of the future react upon
Changing interest the spirit of saving in various ways. This very general
rate in relation to
saving proposition requires more detailed discussion. In general, a
high rate of interest gives a large motive to save, for as the
discount on the future is large, so is the reward for waiting. But this favoring
motive may be offset by other unfavorable conditions, and is, in fact, wherever
the high rate continues. In countries backward economically, where war,
brigandage, and political oppression prevail, the rate of interest is frequently ten
and twelve per cent. on the best secured loans. A high interest rate does not of
itself insure a high degree of cumulative abstinence; it is only one of several
factors. But in a new and favored country like America, a high rate of interest is
a strong stimulus to saving. Again, interest may fall while saving continues at
the same or a greater pace. Ordinarily a fall from six per cent. to five, giving
men a smaller motive for abstinence, would be expected to cause less saving,
yet this is not always the case. Custom and example help to fix a habit of saving
in individuals and cause them to continue saving at a lower rate of interest. With
the growth of wealth, the prevailing ideas as to the amount needed for a
competence change, impelling to greater saving. The tendency, however, of a
fall in the rate of interest is to weaken, and that of a rise of the rate, other things
being equal, is to strengthen the motive to save. But the influence of the interest
rate on saving is relative to the character of men.
§ III. INFLUENCE OF THE INTEREST RATE ON METHODS OF
PRODUCTION
1. The individual saver is enabled to improve the agents
Saving permits that he uses. The simplest case is presented when means of
improvement of
agents enjoyment are improved and made more durable. If Crusoe
on his island spends less time and fewer resources on
gratifying his immediate wants, he may improve the quality of his clothing and
the convenience of his house and furniture. By thus putting his consumption
goods into durable instead of temporary forms, he will increase eventually the
sum of utilities enjoyed. Again, abstinence permits the tools of the laborer to be
made more convenient. If the farmer spends less time in the garden and he and
Page 165
his family live on plainer food, while he makes a plow, mends a rake, and builds
a shed, he will be enabled thereafter to gather a greater crop with less effort.
2. Consumption goods, when saved, may be exchanged for
Saving of services, and these may be used to create durable agents.
consumption goods
for exchange Various ways are open to one wishing to increase his stock
of durable agents. He may forego seeking immediate
enjoyments while he makes durable agents himself. Or he may make and save a
stock of consumption goods, a surplus supply for the future, and exchange it for
durable agents. Finally, one who has accumulated consumption goods can
always exchange them for the services of those seeking subsistence and
enjoyment; and thus in control of a labor force, he can direct it toward the
production of new forms of productive agents.
3. In modern industry, saving frequently takes the form of
Money savings are money, which is then loaned to productive borrowers. This
converted into other
wealth is the typical form of saving in modern industry. As it is
more and more the case that income takes first the form of
money, saving most conveniently takes the money form. The clerk on a salary
of $60 a month spends $50 and saves $10 which he lends to a neighbor or
deposits in a savings-bank. The borrower is thus empowered to increase his
stock of productive agents in the measure that the lender has limited his
consumption. The complexity of the process by which money saving becomes
embodied through a money loan in new productive agents should not blind to
its real nature. The money is saved as a means to the exchange of present goods
for future income. Money even in our day is occasionally stored away for future
use under hearthstones or in old stockings and hollow trees, but this is a
primitive and wasteful method, involving the loss of all the additional rents that
its exchange and investment would yield.
If the money saved by the thrifty saver is loaned to a thriftless borrower, wealth
is not increased, but merely changes hands. The prodigal mortgaging his wealth,
spending the money, and living beyond his income, absorbs the savings of the
other. One saves and adds to wealth, the other consumes it. There is no net
increase of goods, but two individuals have shifted positions; each has gotten
his reward of growing affluence or penury.
The "normal" end, however, of savings and loans is productive. The borrower,
in getting control of purchasing power, aims to put a new machine where it will
be useful, to remove obstacles, and to make economic agents more effective.
Along the border-land of industry the active and alert borrower seeks out
a shed, he will be enabled thereafter to gather a greater crop with less effort.
2. Consumption goods, when saved, may be exchanged for
Saving of services, and these may be used to create durable agents.
consumption goods
for exchange Various ways are open to one wishing to increase his stock
of durable agents. He may forego seeking immediate
enjoyments while he makes durable agents himself. Or he may make and save a
stock of consumption goods, a surplus supply for the future, and exchange it for
durable agents. Finally, one who has accumulated consumption goods can
always exchange them for the services of those seeking subsistence and
enjoyment; and thus in control of a labor force, he can direct it toward the
production of new forms of productive agents.
3. In modern industry, saving frequently takes the form of
Money savings are money, which is then loaned to productive borrowers. This
converted into other
wealth is the typical form of saving in modern industry. As it is
more and more the case that income takes first the form of
money, saving most conveniently takes the money form. The clerk on a salary
of $60 a month spends $50 and saves $10 which he lends to a neighbor or
deposits in a savings-bank. The borrower is thus empowered to increase his
stock of productive agents in the measure that the lender has limited his
consumption. The complexity of the process by which money saving becomes
embodied through a money loan in new productive agents should not blind to
its real nature. The money is saved as a means to the exchange of present goods
for future income. Money even in our day is occasionally stored away for future
use under hearthstones or in old stockings and hollow trees, but this is a
primitive and wasteful method, involving the loss of all the additional rents that
its exchange and investment would yield.
If the money saved by the thrifty saver is loaned to a thriftless borrower, wealth
is not increased, but merely changes hands. The prodigal mortgaging his wealth,
spending the money, and living beyond his income, absorbs the savings of the
other. One saves and adds to wealth, the other consumes it. There is no net
increase of goods, but two individuals have shifted positions; each has gotten
his reward of growing affluence or penury.
The "normal" end, however, of savings and loans is productive. The borrower,
in getting control of purchasing power, aims to put a new machine where it will
be useful, to remove obstacles, and to make economic agents more effective.
Along the border-land of industry the active and alert borrower seeks out
Page 166
opportunities to make new agents earn a rental, and having found the opening,
turns to the money market for the means to profit by it.
4. A fall in the rate of interest normally accompanies an
Lower interest increase in the mass, efficiency, and valuation of durable
means higher
capitalization economic agents. A lower rate of interest means a higher
capitalization of all incomes. It is not that either can be
called the cause of the other; rather both are aspects of the same thing, the
interest rate merely registering the change in capitalization. If the rate of interest
has been five per cent., an income of $100 has been capitalized at $2000. When
the rate falls to four per cent. the income is recapitalized at $2500. All along the
line of investment there is an increase in the value of the durable economic
agents.
Another phase of the change is the
And more complex It encourages the greater complexity of the processes of
industrial processes increase of fixed
charges to reduce industry. Production becomes
cost of operation technically more complex when interest
falls. Rental, product, and present
goods, bear a smaller ratio to the value of capital, and therefore it becomes
advantageous to apply newly formed capital to uses which before did not justify
the investment. Where formerly the utility of a second tool did not justify its
making, now it can be made to earn the smaller rental needed to balance its
capital value. One form, therefore, which the change takes, is a multiplication of
the tools already used. Things are placed wherever most convenient. Another
form this change takes is the putting of new links into the chain of technical
production. Cost of operation constantly is compared with fixed charges, the
interest with the capital investment. Expensive improvements on railroads, the
straightening of curves, the tunneling of mountains, the reducing of grades, the
replacement of lighter by heavier rails, have been made possible by a fall in the
rate of interest. A fall in the rate of interest disturbs the equilibrium that has
been arrived at, between the cost of operation, the amount paid for wages, coal,
etc., and the income on permanent investment. If the rate of interest has been
five per cent. and falls to four per cent. many permanent improvements before
unwise become economical. One thousand dollars paid annually in wages then
balanced an interest charge on a capital investment of $20,000; now it balances
the interest charge on $25,000. It becomes a paying thing for the railroad to
abandon or throw aside an enormous capital represented by the old, less perfect
roadbed, and build a new one alongside of it. The changes of this kind one sees
in traveling on the great and progressive railroads, reflect in part the growth of
turns to the money market for the means to profit by it.
4. A fall in the rate of interest normally accompanies an
Lower interest increase in the mass, efficiency, and valuation of durable
means higher
capitalization economic agents. A lower rate of interest means a higher
capitalization of all incomes. It is not that either can be
called the cause of the other; rather both are aspects of the same thing, the
interest rate merely registering the change in capitalization. If the rate of interest
has been five per cent., an income of $100 has been capitalized at $2000. When
the rate falls to four per cent. the income is recapitalized at $2500. All along the
line of investment there is an increase in the value of the durable economic
agents.
Another phase of the change is the
And more complex It encourages the greater complexity of the processes of
industrial processes increase of fixed
charges to reduce industry. Production becomes
cost of operation technically more complex when interest
falls. Rental, product, and present
goods, bear a smaller ratio to the value of capital, and therefore it becomes
advantageous to apply newly formed capital to uses which before did not justify
the investment. Where formerly the utility of a second tool did not justify its
making, now it can be made to earn the smaller rental needed to balance its
capital value. One form, therefore, which the change takes, is a multiplication of
the tools already used. Things are placed wherever most convenient. Another
form this change takes is the putting of new links into the chain of technical
production. Cost of operation constantly is compared with fixed charges, the
interest with the capital investment. Expensive improvements on railroads, the
straightening of curves, the tunneling of mountains, the reducing of grades, the
replacement of lighter by heavier rails, have been made possible by a fall in the
rate of interest. A fall in the rate of interest disturbs the equilibrium that has
been arrived at, between the cost of operation, the amount paid for wages, coal,
etc., and the income on permanent investment. If the rate of interest has been
five per cent. and falls to four per cent. many permanent improvements before
unwise become economical. One thousand dollars paid annually in wages then
balanced an interest charge on a capital investment of $20,000; now it balances
the interest charge on $25,000. It becomes a paying thing for the railroad to
abandon or throw aside an enormous capital represented by the old, less perfect
roadbed, and build a new one alongside of it. The changes of this kind one sees
in traveling on the great and progressive railroads, reflect in part the growth of
Page 167
traffic, but in part also a change of the interest rate, making it a net saving to
increase the capital investment in order to reduce the cost of operation per unit
of traffic.
The benefits of saving viewed broadly are not confined to
Diffused benefits ofthe owner of the wealth saved, but are diffused throughout
saving
society, in the degree that they increase and improve the
industrial environment, and thus raise the efficiency of production. Such a
change works the same results as would a magical increase in the fertility of the
soil, an improvement in the richness and accessibility of natural mineral stores,
or in the quantity and quality of artificial appliances.
increase the capital investment in order to reduce the cost of operation per unit
of traffic.
The benefits of saving viewed broadly are not confined to
Diffused benefits ofthe owner of the wealth saved, but are diffused throughout
saving
society, in the degree that they increase and improve the
industrial environment, and thus raise the efficiency of production. Such a
change works the same results as would a magical increase in the fertility of the
soil, an improvement in the richness and accessibility of natural mineral stores,
or in the quantity and quality of artificial appliances.
Page 168
PART II
THE VALUE OF HUMAN SERVICES
THE VALUE OF HUMAN SERVICES
Page 169
DIVISION A—LABOR AND WAGES
Page 170
CHAPTER 20
LABOR AND CLASSES OF LABORERS
§ I. RELATION OF LABOR TO WEALTH
1. Labor is any human effort having an aim or purpose
Work and play outside of itself. It is difficult to define satisfactorily the
defined and
distinguished term labor. No definition will quite mark off all the cases.
The efforts put forth by men may be classified according as
they are pleasant in themselves, and according as they have separable useful
results. These two factors combine to form four groups of actions.
Effort Objective result sought Name of action
1. PleasurableNot useful Play
2. PleasurableUseful Labor
3. Painful Useful Labor
4. Painful Not useful No special name
The fourth combination is not found in rational life, for no motive exists to do a
painful act for a useless result. Let us consider the other three.
The first group comprises most of the sports, games, and
Play pastimes found in every land and time. In the mere putting
forth of the powers of mind and muscle there is a joy felt by
children and men of all races, and this is heightened by companionship,
emulation, and even by a spice of danger. Play is not dependent on a useful
objective result later to be enjoyed, but, like beauty, is its own excuse for being.
The tired student goes out-of-doors to bat the tennis-ball, making no change in
the material world, except to wear out his shoes and to lose the ball, but finding
that hour rich in the joy of life. If properly chosen, play strengthens and vivifies
both soul and body, leaving an afterglow of health and happiness. The choice of
sports and temperance in their pursuit are among the surest tests of wisdom in
men and in societies. A love of vigorous play no less than the power of
sustained work, marks the dominant and progressive peoples of the earth.
LABOR AND CLASSES OF LABORERS
§ I. RELATION OF LABOR TO WEALTH
1. Labor is any human effort having an aim or purpose
Work and play outside of itself. It is difficult to define satisfactorily the
defined and
distinguished term labor. No definition will quite mark off all the cases.
The efforts put forth by men may be classified according as
they are pleasant in themselves, and according as they have separable useful
results. These two factors combine to form four groups of actions.
Effort Objective result sought Name of action
1. PleasurableNot useful Play
2. PleasurableUseful Labor
3. Painful Useful Labor
4. Painful Not useful No special name
The fourth combination is not found in rational life, for no motive exists to do a
painful act for a useless result. Let us consider the other three.
The first group comprises most of the sports, games, and
Play pastimes found in every land and time. In the mere putting
forth of the powers of mind and muscle there is a joy felt by
children and men of all races, and this is heightened by companionship,
emulation, and even by a spice of danger. Play is not dependent on a useful
objective result later to be enjoyed, but, like beauty, is its own excuse for being.
The tired student goes out-of-doors to bat the tennis-ball, making no change in
the material world, except to wear out his shoes and to lose the ball, but finding
that hour rich in the joy of life. If properly chosen, play strengthens and vivifies
both soul and body, leaving an afterglow of health and happiness. The choice of
sports and temperance in their pursuit are among the surest tests of wisdom in
men and in societies. A love of vigorous play no less than the power of
sustained work, marks the dominant and progressive peoples of the earth.
Page 171
Acts in the second group give pleasure and at the same time
Labor as pleasure leave an objective result. The hunter gets more pleasure if
he returns with well-filled bags of game, but the distinction
between the sportsman and the "pot-hunter" is not hard to find. The one has his
joy in the sport, the other in the material results of the sport. This kind of action
presents some puzzling cases, but in general must be classed as labor, since
labor is to be judged by the objective economic results rather than by the
pleasure of the act itself.
In a third class are the acts that are painful in themselves,
Labor as sacrifice that are done unwillingly, but that leave a pleasurable result.
Unfortunately a large part of the actions of men are of this
class, which to most minds is the typical labor.
There is thus labor that is pleasurable in itself and labor that
Joy in work is the is painful though it leads to a desirable result. The social
ideal
ideal clearly is that all human labor should be made
pleasurable. Social dreamers love to picture a day when all shall find for effort a
full reward in the mere doing,—the reward of the artist, of the scholar, of the
saint, in addition to the objective result in economic wealth. Probably we are
slowly nearing this ideal. Not only in the professions and in the esthetic arts, but
in commerce, in mechanics, and in the humblest walks of life are found men
free from envy, rejoicing in their daily tasks. Such is the normal feeling of the
healthy optimist. And yet in every serious occupation there are numberless
moments and occasions when the spirit flags and only hard necessity holds men
to their tasks. The dilettante does not go far or long or steadily; the real tasks of
the world are done by men that labor, now with joy, now wearily.
2. The agents of production compose two great species,
The distinction material goods and human services. Our discussion of
between men and
things consumption goods, rent, and interest has been an analysis
of the nature and uses of material goods. We now come to
the other great species, human services, which comprise those acts of men
(one's own or other's) that minister to the gratification of wants. There are also
misdirected efforts, and evil deeds which are "disutilities" to all but the doer.
The distinction between men and things is fundamental in modern economic
discussion where each man is looked upon as free. It is not so clear where
slavery exists and the master looks in the same way upon the services of his
cattle, of his chattel slaves, and of his land. Even in the freest society, man's
services are compared purely as to their utility, with the uses of other parts of
Labor as pleasure leave an objective result. The hunter gets more pleasure if
he returns with well-filled bags of game, but the distinction
between the sportsman and the "pot-hunter" is not hard to find. The one has his
joy in the sport, the other in the material results of the sport. This kind of action
presents some puzzling cases, but in general must be classed as labor, since
labor is to be judged by the objective economic results rather than by the
pleasure of the act itself.
In a third class are the acts that are painful in themselves,
Labor as sacrifice that are done unwillingly, but that leave a pleasurable result.
Unfortunately a large part of the actions of men are of this
class, which to most minds is the typical labor.
There is thus labor that is pleasurable in itself and labor that
Joy in work is the is painful though it leads to a desirable result. The social
ideal
ideal clearly is that all human labor should be made
pleasurable. Social dreamers love to picture a day when all shall find for effort a
full reward in the mere doing,—the reward of the artist, of the scholar, of the
saint, in addition to the objective result in economic wealth. Probably we are
slowly nearing this ideal. Not only in the professions and in the esthetic arts, but
in commerce, in mechanics, and in the humblest walks of life are found men
free from envy, rejoicing in their daily tasks. Such is the normal feeling of the
healthy optimist. And yet in every serious occupation there are numberless
moments and occasions when the spirit flags and only hard necessity holds men
to their tasks. The dilettante does not go far or long or steadily; the real tasks of
the world are done by men that labor, now with joy, now wearily.
2. The agents of production compose two great species,
The distinction material goods and human services. Our discussion of
between men and
things consumption goods, rent, and interest has been an analysis
of the nature and uses of material goods. We now come to
the other great species, human services, which comprise those acts of men
(one's own or other's) that minister to the gratification of wants. There are also
misdirected efforts, and evil deeds which are "disutilities" to all but the doer.
The distinction between men and things is fundamental in modern economic
discussion where each man is looked upon as free. It is not so clear where
slavery exists and the master looks in the same way upon the services of his
cattle, of his chattel slaves, and of his land. Even in the freest society, man's
services are compared purely as to their utility, with the uses of other parts of
Page 172
the material world. It is said that the price of mules at the Pennsylvania mines
has been affected by immigration, because a man and a mule sometimes
represent interchangeable services. But in the study of political economy the
distinction between men and other material things must never be lost sight of;
they are the two fundamental classes of economic agents, the one being solely a
means to an end, the other being an end in itself.
3. Labor and material wealth are complementary and
Rent and wages indispensable to each other in most of their uses. The
mutually affect each
other discussion of material wealth and its value apart from the
subject of labor, of the problem of rent and interest apart
from that of wages, does not imply that this material wealth would have the
same value in real life if labor were absent. As one field affects the value of
another field, and one good, by substitution, the value of another good, so does
labor affect material wealth. Some material wealth can be used apart from labor,
but most of it must be used in combination with some labor. Rent, therefore, is
not determined in concrete cases apart from men and their services. It is
allowable, however, in abstract analysis, to simplify the question by leaving out
a difficult complication, and thus to set forth more clearly the logical bearing
and effect of a certain factor.
Each of two kinds of agents used together affects the utility
Certain shares of the
of the other, and the value of the product. If neither can be
product are logically
attributed to each credited with the whole value, how is any distribution to be
made between them? It is not possible to measure their
technical services in the product, but it usually is possible to gage their marginal
utility under particular conditions. Flour, water, and labor are needed to make
biscuits; but water being a free agent, does not enter into the combination with
any marginal utility. A match also is almost indispensable to start the fire (and
who has not seen the time when he would give far more for a match than for a
bucket of coal), but as things usually are, the match is credited with a value of a
very small fraction of a cent. Again, how is to be measured the economic
service of the tree and of the labor needed for gathering its fruits? There is here
suggested the superficial aspect of what is known as the problem of
complementary values. Where two or more things are indispensable to a
product, how much shall be credited to each?
has been affected by immigration, because a man and a mule sometimes
represent interchangeable services. But in the study of political economy the
distinction between men and other material things must never be lost sight of;
they are the two fundamental classes of economic agents, the one being solely a
means to an end, the other being an end in itself.
3. Labor and material wealth are complementary and
Rent and wages indispensable to each other in most of their uses. The
mutually affect each
other discussion of material wealth and its value apart from the
subject of labor, of the problem of rent and interest apart
from that of wages, does not imply that this material wealth would have the
same value in real life if labor were absent. As one field affects the value of
another field, and one good, by substitution, the value of another good, so does
labor affect material wealth. Some material wealth can be used apart from labor,
but most of it must be used in combination with some labor. Rent, therefore, is
not determined in concrete cases apart from men and their services. It is
allowable, however, in abstract analysis, to simplify the question by leaving out
a difficult complication, and thus to set forth more clearly the logical bearing
and effect of a certain factor.
Each of two kinds of agents used together affects the utility
Certain shares of the
of the other, and the value of the product. If neither can be
product are logically
attributed to each credited with the whole value, how is any distribution to be
made between them? It is not possible to measure their
technical services in the product, but it usually is possible to gage their marginal
utility under particular conditions. Flour, water, and labor are needed to make
biscuits; but water being a free agent, does not enter into the combination with
any marginal utility. A match also is almost indispensable to start the fire (and
who has not seen the time when he would give far more for a match than for a
bucket of coal), but as things usually are, the match is credited with a value of a
very small fraction of a cent. Again, how is to be measured the economic
service of the tree and of the labor needed for gathering its fruits? There is here
suggested the superficial aspect of what is known as the problem of
complementary values. Where two or more things are indispensable to a
product, how much shall be credited to each?
Page 173
4. Human service has the same general relation to wants
Labor gratifies that material goods have, affording gratification either
directly and
indirectly directly or indirectly. It is axiomatic that to be
"economic goods" human efforts like material goods
must afford utilities whose importance is felt. Many services give pleasure
directly and are immediately consumed. A tropical potentate has an
attendant to fan him, and another to carry an umbrella; a humble citizen is
shaved, doctored, sung to, and played for. The gratification in such cases is
directly produced in personal comfort, in the consciousness of heightened
beauty, in the feeling of self-esteem. Value is thus created and consumed
immediately, taking no material form apart from the consumer.
But the results of most human services may be seen to
Labor embodied for rest, at least temporarily, in some material form. Effort is
a time in material
form put upon a material thing to be used later. The work of
the waiter in spreading and arranging the table is not an
immediate service, for it is embodied in material form an hour or two
before the meal. The service of cook no less than that of gardener and
butcher, is put into material form before it comes to the consumer. The
woodman fells, cuts up and splits a tree, and piles it at the door, putting his
labor into a utility to be consumed months afterward. The old economists
used to class labor as productive and unproductive according as it was or
was not embodied in material form. The classing of the services of cook,
waiter, valet, etc., as unproductive seems, even from the old point of view,
to have been inconsistent, and the attempt to distinguish services by any
such test is now wholly given up. Whether the service rests in material form
for a week, a month, a year, or as often happens, for a much longer period,
is not essential. The test of the productiveness of services is not their
embodiment in material form, but their appearance as psychic income, their
ministry to wants. The most varied kinds of human activity may be unified
by this thought in the concept of economic labor.
§ II. VARIETIES OF TALENTS AND OF ABILITIES IN MEN
1. As material things differ in their fitness to gratify
Grades of labor are wants, so do men differ in their powers of labor. The
analogous to grades
fields, hammers, plows, tools, and machinery of
Labor gratifies that material goods have, affording gratification either
directly and
indirectly directly or indirectly. It is axiomatic that to be
"economic goods" human efforts like material goods
must afford utilities whose importance is felt. Many services give pleasure
directly and are immediately consumed. A tropical potentate has an
attendant to fan him, and another to carry an umbrella; a humble citizen is
shaved, doctored, sung to, and played for. The gratification in such cases is
directly produced in personal comfort, in the consciousness of heightened
beauty, in the feeling of self-esteem. Value is thus created and consumed
immediately, taking no material form apart from the consumer.
But the results of most human services may be seen to
Labor embodied for rest, at least temporarily, in some material form. Effort is
a time in material
form put upon a material thing to be used later. The work of
the waiter in spreading and arranging the table is not an
immediate service, for it is embodied in material form an hour or two
before the meal. The service of cook no less than that of gardener and
butcher, is put into material form before it comes to the consumer. The
woodman fells, cuts up and splits a tree, and piles it at the door, putting his
labor into a utility to be consumed months afterward. The old economists
used to class labor as productive and unproductive according as it was or
was not embodied in material form. The classing of the services of cook,
waiter, valet, etc., as unproductive seems, even from the old point of view,
to have been inconsistent, and the attempt to distinguish services by any
such test is now wholly given up. Whether the service rests in material form
for a week, a month, a year, or as often happens, for a much longer period,
is not essential. The test of the productiveness of services is not their
embodiment in material form, but their appearance as psychic income, their
ministry to wants. The most varied kinds of human activity may be unified
by this thought in the concept of economic labor.
§ II. VARIETIES OF TALENTS AND OF ABILITIES IN MEN
1. As material things differ in their fitness to gratify
Grades of labor are wants, so do men differ in their powers of labor. The
analogous to grades
fields, hammers, plows, tools, and machinery of
Page 174
of wealth different kinds and qualities have been seen to grade off
from the best to the poorest. The poorest, discarded or
just about to be discarded, are no-rent agents. The utility felt and recognized
in the better qualities is expressed in the rents they yield. Recognizing the
variety and inequality of human talent, some economists of late speak of the
"rent" of ability, meaning that, like land rent, the greater utility (and
corresponding reward) of some labor as compared with others, reflects the
difference in the quality of agents. But this expression, though often met in
contemporary economic writings, is one to be avoided because it tends to
blur the essential distinction between human and other agents. Pursuing the
same analogy some economists have talked of capitalizing the worker,—
expressing in a lump sum the value of the man as the present worth of the
series of incomes which he may be expected to earn in his working life.
This, also, is to be avoided, for while possibly it is suggestive in studying
some problems, it is on the whole a misleading analogy, dimming the
distinction between free-workers and owned and exchangeable wealth.
2. The physical strength of workers differs according to
Physical differences
age, individual, race, and sex. Differences due to age are
among men
the most obvious. The child, at first weak, grows toward
his maximum of physical strength, which he attains before his fullest
intellectual capacity. The period of maximum physical working power lasts
fifteen to twenty-five years according to the individual, and then gradually
declines as the old worker approaches again the inefficiency of the child.
Mental efficiency develops more slowly and longer, the highest qualities of
judgment and wisdom being the fruits only of a life rich in experiences.
Families and strains of stock differ notably in physical and mental powers;
one excels in stature, another in development of muscle. The differences
within families are inexplicable, sometimes one brother excelling in one
thing, the other in another. The physically perfect man is a rare product.
Among three thousand students are but two score endowed with the
remarkable combination of lungs, heart, muscle, nerve, and character, that
makes possible the finest athletes. The national and racial differences in
working power, even in the simplest tasks, are marked but difficult to
explain, as so many influences of customs, habits of life, and varieties of
diet modify the result. We cannot tell how much of the Englishman's great
superiority over the East Indiaman is due to individual, native differences of
mind and body, how much to the social environment in which they have
from the best to the poorest. The poorest, discarded or
just about to be discarded, are no-rent agents. The utility felt and recognized
in the better qualities is expressed in the rents they yield. Recognizing the
variety and inequality of human talent, some economists of late speak of the
"rent" of ability, meaning that, like land rent, the greater utility (and
corresponding reward) of some labor as compared with others, reflects the
difference in the quality of agents. But this expression, though often met in
contemporary economic writings, is one to be avoided because it tends to
blur the essential distinction between human and other agents. Pursuing the
same analogy some economists have talked of capitalizing the worker,—
expressing in a lump sum the value of the man as the present worth of the
series of incomes which he may be expected to earn in his working life.
This, also, is to be avoided, for while possibly it is suggestive in studying
some problems, it is on the whole a misleading analogy, dimming the
distinction between free-workers and owned and exchangeable wealth.
2. The physical strength of workers differs according to
Physical differences
age, individual, race, and sex. Differences due to age are
among men
the most obvious. The child, at first weak, grows toward
his maximum of physical strength, which he attains before his fullest
intellectual capacity. The period of maximum physical working power lasts
fifteen to twenty-five years according to the individual, and then gradually
declines as the old worker approaches again the inefficiency of the child.
Mental efficiency develops more slowly and longer, the highest qualities of
judgment and wisdom being the fruits only of a life rich in experiences.
Families and strains of stock differ notably in physical and mental powers;
one excels in stature, another in development of muscle. The differences
within families are inexplicable, sometimes one brother excelling in one
thing, the other in another. The physically perfect man is a rare product.
Among three thousand students are but two score endowed with the
remarkable combination of lungs, heart, muscle, nerve, and character, that
makes possible the finest athletes. The national and racial differences in
working power, even in the simplest tasks, are marked but difficult to
explain, as so many influences of customs, habits of life, and varieties of
diet modify the result. We cannot tell how much of the Englishman's great
superiority over the East Indiaman is due to individual, native differences of
mind and body, how much to the social environment in which they have
Page 175
lived. Certainly, though, the difference is not mainly one in size; in the
Chinese War the little brown men of Japan outmarched all the others.
Certainly fiber counts for more than bulk, and character for more than
muscle.
A difference in the physical strength of the sexes is
Comparative found in some degree throughout the world, but it would
strength of men and
women appear to be far more marked in civilized than in savage
communities. Compare the records at the Vassar field-
games with that of the men in any leading college: in the hundred-yard
dash, fifteen seconds as against ten and a fraction; in the high jump, forty-
eight inches as against six feet and over. The muscular force of American
college women as tested in the Yale and the Oberlin gymnasiums is but one
third that of men, that is, taking all the students, the weaklings and the little
men along with the athletes, and the women large and small. As to strength
of back the average for men is 154 kilograms, for women 54 kilograms;
legs, average for men 186, average for women 76.5; right forearm, average
for men 56, average for women 21.4. This is an abnormal difference. The
natural and possible strength is more nearly attained by men than by women
under our social conditions. Women escape the physical toil which
strengthens, but not the mental strain which kills. Men carry more of the
wood, but the women not less of the worries. A fairer test is applied among
peasants in field-work in France and Germany, where the strength of
women is found to be about two thirds that of men. American women
should do and will do more to attain their natural strength when we attain
sounder ideas of education and saner modes of living.
3. Differences in intelligence are a resultant of native
Talent and training talent and acquired ability. It is difficult to distinguish
as factors of
efficiency these two factors sharply. Two men sitting side by side
in an examination, get the same grade; one of them has
had excellent preparation from childhood, and all the opportunities that
money, travel, and cultured associates can give; the other, under great
difficulties, has prepared in a country district school with a little coaching
now and then, and struggling against great odds, has at last entered college.
The same grade does not mean that their natural ability or even their
efficiency in this particular class, is equal. Yet the grade is the best
expression to be had of their efficiency in the particular work. Native
Chinese War the little brown men of Japan outmarched all the others.
Certainly fiber counts for more than bulk, and character for more than
muscle.
A difference in the physical strength of the sexes is
Comparative found in some degree throughout the world, but it would
strength of men and
women appear to be far more marked in civilized than in savage
communities. Compare the records at the Vassar field-
games with that of the men in any leading college: in the hundred-yard
dash, fifteen seconds as against ten and a fraction; in the high jump, forty-
eight inches as against six feet and over. The muscular force of American
college women as tested in the Yale and the Oberlin gymnasiums is but one
third that of men, that is, taking all the students, the weaklings and the little
men along with the athletes, and the women large and small. As to strength
of back the average for men is 154 kilograms, for women 54 kilograms;
legs, average for men 186, average for women 76.5; right forearm, average
for men 56, average for women 21.4. This is an abnormal difference. The
natural and possible strength is more nearly attained by men than by women
under our social conditions. Women escape the physical toil which
strengthens, but not the mental strain which kills. Men carry more of the
wood, but the women not less of the worries. A fairer test is applied among
peasants in field-work in France and Germany, where the strength of
women is found to be about two thirds that of men. American women
should do and will do more to attain their natural strength when we attain
sounder ideas of education and saner modes of living.
3. Differences in intelligence are a resultant of native
Talent and training talent and acquired ability. It is difficult to distinguish
as factors of
efficiency these two factors sharply. Two men sitting side by side
in an examination, get the same grade; one of them has
had excellent preparation from childhood, and all the opportunities that
money, travel, and cultured associates can give; the other, under great
difficulties, has prepared in a country district school with a little coaching
now and then, and struggling against great odds, has at last entered college.
The same grade does not mean that their natural ability or even their
efficiency in this particular class, is equal. Yet the grade is the best
expression to be had of their efficiency in the particular work. Native
Page 176
intelligence shortens the time needed for preparation in any calling; hastens
new methods; decreases the cost of supervision; saves materials, tools, and
time; diminishes loss from breakage; makes possible the use of finer
machinery and better appliances, and imparts those subtler qualities that
distinguish the best from the mediocre products. Education and native talent
are in a degree interchangeable; one supplements the other. Education
increases adaptability; the trained mind will outstrip the untrained mind of
greater power. It makes direction easier, fits for higher tasks, and decreases
the difficulty of coöperation. Any ability may be helped by education in the
broad and true sense, though a fool cannot be made wise by training, and
though many a potential genius doubtless has been dwarfed in dusty school-
rooms by stupid teachers.
4. The moral qualities of the worker are increasingly
The moral qualities important as society grows more complex. The need of a
required in industry
particular moral quality is relative to the special task in
hand. Honesty is needed in the bank teller, but he need not spoil a good
story. The champion broncho-buster of Arizona is not a Sunday-school
superintendent. So, discipline, obedience, self-control, regularity, and
punctuality are needed, for more and more in these days business is run by
the watch; confidence, patience, good temper, in fact all the virtues in the
calendar are necessary at some time and place, and most of them are needed
all the time in business. Places may be found in our developed society for
those who are deficient in these qualities (it is fortunate that it is so), but
these are the poorer places. Many men fail to examine the qualities
necessary for success, and do not understand the causes of their own failure.
Blind to their own faults, they are dropped down one notch after another in
the scale of industry, and, equally blind to the virtues of their successful
rivals, they rail against the unjust fates.
5. Skill and capacity in industrial tasks is a resultant of
The union of many many qualities. The simplest task calls for a combination
qualities needed
of force and judgment,—even the digging of a ditch, the
raising of a window, or the fitting of a stovepipe. For most industrial tasks
rarer combinations of qualities are required. The retail clerk must be neat,
punctual, polite, and long suffering. A confidential clerk must have
discretion, judgment, and other moral qualities in an unusual combination.
The substitution of qualities is possible within limits; a rare quality may
new methods; decreases the cost of supervision; saves materials, tools, and
time; diminishes loss from breakage; makes possible the use of finer
machinery and better appliances, and imparts those subtler qualities that
distinguish the best from the mediocre products. Education and native talent
are in a degree interchangeable; one supplements the other. Education
increases adaptability; the trained mind will outstrip the untrained mind of
greater power. It makes direction easier, fits for higher tasks, and decreases
the difficulty of coöperation. Any ability may be helped by education in the
broad and true sense, though a fool cannot be made wise by training, and
though many a potential genius doubtless has been dwarfed in dusty school-
rooms by stupid teachers.
4. The moral qualities of the worker are increasingly
The moral qualities important as society grows more complex. The need of a
required in industry
particular moral quality is relative to the special task in
hand. Honesty is needed in the bank teller, but he need not spoil a good
story. The champion broncho-buster of Arizona is not a Sunday-school
superintendent. So, discipline, obedience, self-control, regularity, and
punctuality are needed, for more and more in these days business is run by
the watch; confidence, patience, good temper, in fact all the virtues in the
calendar are necessary at some time and place, and most of them are needed
all the time in business. Places may be found in our developed society for
those who are deficient in these qualities (it is fortunate that it is so), but
these are the poorer places. Many men fail to examine the qualities
necessary for success, and do not understand the causes of their own failure.
Blind to their own faults, they are dropped down one notch after another in
the scale of industry, and, equally blind to the virtues of their successful
rivals, they rail against the unjust fates.
5. Skill and capacity in industrial tasks is a resultant of
The union of many many qualities. The simplest task calls for a combination
qualities needed
of force and judgment,—even the digging of a ditch, the
raising of a window, or the fitting of a stovepipe. For most industrial tasks
rarer combinations of qualities are required. The retail clerk must be neat,
punctual, polite, and long suffering. A confidential clerk must have
discretion, judgment, and other moral qualities in an unusual combination.
The substitution of qualities is possible within limits; a rare quality may
Page 177
make amends for the lack of a commoner one, and a man may, because of
peculiar fitness in some regards, continue to hold a position for which in
other ways he is little fitted. The rarest and most valued worker is one
uniting many good qualities and fitted to deal with emergencies. The
economic efficiency of the worker often is no stronger than its weakest link.
A strong motive for training is offered by the fact that supplying some one
lacking quality may raise the total efficiency in a remarkable degree.
6. Biologic studies have of late made clearer the
Inequality of talents
existence and continuation of the inequality of talents.
shown by biologic
studies The political philosophy of the eighteenth century was
based on the idea of natural rights and natural equality.
Adam Smith, accepting the prevailing view, discussed wages on the
assumption that all men had equal natural ability. It is still a favorite
assumption of radical social reformers that the natural ability of all men is
equal, and that all the differences in success result from political injustice.
The study of biology of late has made patent the unending differences that
prevail throughout the animate world. No two members of the same family
or species are just alike; no two pigeons have wings of just the same length.
Nature by numberless devices is experimenting constantly with variations
on either side of the established mean. The accepted fact of biologic
evolution rests on the foundation of inequality in structure and powers,
making possible selection and adaptation. Men in all their qualities of mind
and body display this kaleidescopic variety. In all life there is inequality,
and the whole drama of human history as well as that of biologic evolution
must be meaningless or illusory to the man who does not see this truth.
Accustomed now to this point of view, we as inevitably think of the natural
inequalities in men as did Adam Smith of their equality.
This fact does not force to the conclusion that industrial inequality as it
exists to-day, the great disparity of incomes, correctly or justly reflects the
degree of difference in men's qualities, either native or acquired. It does not
follow that a thousand-dollar income represents ten times the ability of a
hundred dollar one—far from it. But to those who ignore the inequality of
men, the whole problem of industrial remuneration must remain a mystery.
A crude socialism is possible only to those who are blind to the enormous
differences in human capacity.
peculiar fitness in some regards, continue to hold a position for which in
other ways he is little fitted. The rarest and most valued worker is one
uniting many good qualities and fitted to deal with emergencies. The
economic efficiency of the worker often is no stronger than its weakest link.
A strong motive for training is offered by the fact that supplying some one
lacking quality may raise the total efficiency in a remarkable degree.
6. Biologic studies have of late made clearer the
Inequality of talents
existence and continuation of the inequality of talents.
shown by biologic
studies The political philosophy of the eighteenth century was
based on the idea of natural rights and natural equality.
Adam Smith, accepting the prevailing view, discussed wages on the
assumption that all men had equal natural ability. It is still a favorite
assumption of radical social reformers that the natural ability of all men is
equal, and that all the differences in success result from political injustice.
The study of biology of late has made patent the unending differences that
prevail throughout the animate world. No two members of the same family
or species are just alike; no two pigeons have wings of just the same length.
Nature by numberless devices is experimenting constantly with variations
on either side of the established mean. The accepted fact of biologic
evolution rests on the foundation of inequality in structure and powers,
making possible selection and adaptation. Men in all their qualities of mind
and body display this kaleidescopic variety. In all life there is inequality,
and the whole drama of human history as well as that of biologic evolution
must be meaningless or illusory to the man who does not see this truth.
Accustomed now to this point of view, we as inevitably think of the natural
inequalities in men as did Adam Smith of their equality.
This fact does not force to the conclusion that industrial inequality as it
exists to-day, the great disparity of incomes, correctly or justly reflects the
degree of difference in men's qualities, either native or acquired. It does not
follow that a thousand-dollar income represents ten times the ability of a
hundred dollar one—far from it. But to those who ignore the inequality of
men, the whole problem of industrial remuneration must remain a mystery.
A crude socialism is possible only to those who are blind to the enormous
differences in human capacity.
Page 178
7. The scarcity of human services,
Scarcity of labor is Unlimited demand relative to wants, is the fundamental
essential to wages for labor
fact in the problem of wages. It is
clearly seen that some qualities of service are scarce. Most women will
confess that they cannot warble as Patti could, most men will admit that
they have not the mercantile ability of John Wanamaker. The man of
mediocre capacity recognizes even through the fog of his self-esteem that
there is a reason for the high value of certain rare services. But it must also
be recognized that the commonest services have value only because they
are scarce. There are many things to be done if there were labor enough to
do them. There is no need to "make work," in the popular sense; it is here,
but labor is lacking to do it. It is true there may be a temporary superfluity
of human labor at a time of an industrial crisis. There is at all times a
superfluity of "useless" human agents whose qualities are such that they
have no net utility. The ignorant, insane, feeble-minded, vicious, drunken,
and debauched, can give to the world only negative utilities. But services
that are in any degree useful are nearly always in demand, and the higher
services are so rare that they are in great demand. The proverb, "There's
always room at the top," is seen to be true when conditions are thus
analyzed. There is a large, though limited, supply of the commoner kinds of
services at the bottom of the scale, but in every branch of human effort
there is a never-ending lack of that higher qualification and training
required for the best results.
Scarcity of labor is Unlimited demand relative to wants, is the fundamental
essential to wages for labor
fact in the problem of wages. It is
clearly seen that some qualities of service are scarce. Most women will
confess that they cannot warble as Patti could, most men will admit that
they have not the mercantile ability of John Wanamaker. The man of
mediocre capacity recognizes even through the fog of his self-esteem that
there is a reason for the high value of certain rare services. But it must also
be recognized that the commonest services have value only because they
are scarce. There are many things to be done if there were labor enough to
do them. There is no need to "make work," in the popular sense; it is here,
but labor is lacking to do it. It is true there may be a temporary superfluity
of human labor at a time of an industrial crisis. There is at all times a
superfluity of "useless" human agents whose qualities are such that they
have no net utility. The ignorant, insane, feeble-minded, vicious, drunken,
and debauched, can give to the world only negative utilities. But services
that are in any degree useful are nearly always in demand, and the higher
services are so rare that they are in great demand. The proverb, "There's
always room at the top," is seen to be true when conditions are thus
analyzed. There is a large, though limited, supply of the commoner kinds of
services at the bottom of the scale, but in every branch of human effort
there is a never-ending lack of that higher qualification and training
required for the best results.
Page 179
CHAPTER 21
THE SUPPLY OF LABOR
§ I. WHAT IS A DOCTRINE OF POPULATION?
1. The supply of labor means here not the number of
The employer's and workers available in any one industry, but the number
the social view of
supply of labor available in the whole field of industry. The individual
employer thinks of the supply of labor as consisting of
the men seeking employment in his special industry. In this view it is the
demand by the employers that apportions the workers among the various
occupations. The social view of the supply of labor, however, looks at the
whole field. The demand for labor is then seen to be represented not by
human employers, but by resources and agents presenting opportunities and
demanding labor to employ them. The rich acre, the tool, the machine, all
material wealth needing the human touch to give it a higher utility,
represent a demand for labor in this broad sense. The thought of a supply of
labor is therefore relative to that of the demand embodied in resources. A
million men are a great or a small supply of labor according as they occupy
a little island or a large continent, according as they are equipped with a
small or a large supply of agents.
2. "Supply of labor," as an economic problem, presents a
Population in large and complex case of diminishing returns. The
relation to resources
population of different countries and of different
sections of a country is seen to bear a general relation to their resources. An
unintelligent race with little wealth and poor machinery is doomed to
remain few in numbers. Mountains, districts poorly watered, the frozen
regions of the North, are sparsely populated because natural resources are
lacking. If food production alone is thought of there are apparent exceptions
to this statement, but there are no absolute contradictions of it. A favored
harbor may make possible a flourishing commerce on a rocky coast; an
unfertile soil may support a large population when great deposits of coal or
THE SUPPLY OF LABOR
§ I. WHAT IS A DOCTRINE OF POPULATION?
1. The supply of labor means here not the number of
The employer's and workers available in any one industry, but the number
the social view of
supply of labor available in the whole field of industry. The individual
employer thinks of the supply of labor as consisting of
the men seeking employment in his special industry. In this view it is the
demand by the employers that apportions the workers among the various
occupations. The social view of the supply of labor, however, looks at the
whole field. The demand for labor is then seen to be represented not by
human employers, but by resources and agents presenting opportunities and
demanding labor to employ them. The rich acre, the tool, the machine, all
material wealth needing the human touch to give it a higher utility,
represent a demand for labor in this broad sense. The thought of a supply of
labor is therefore relative to that of the demand embodied in resources. A
million men are a great or a small supply of labor according as they occupy
a little island or a large continent, according as they are equipped with a
small or a large supply of agents.
2. "Supply of labor," as an economic problem, presents a
Population in large and complex case of diminishing returns. The
relation to resources
population of different countries and of different
sections of a country is seen to bear a general relation to their resources. An
unintelligent race with little wealth and poor machinery is doomed to
remain few in numbers. Mountains, districts poorly watered, the frozen
regions of the North, are sparsely populated because natural resources are
lacking. If food production alone is thought of there are apparent exceptions
to this statement, but there are no absolute contradictions of it. A favored
harbor may make possible a flourishing commerce on a rocky coast; an
unfertile soil may support a large population when great deposits of coal or
Page 180
iron insure by exchange great food-supplies. Productivity must be measured
under modern conditions by the purchasing power that is possible in the
environment. The connection of wealth and resources with the extent of the
population is in itself a recognition of diminishing returns, of an objective
limit to the number of men that can occupy a certain area and employ a
given stock of agents.
3. Each species of the lower animals is seen to have a
Equilibrium relatively fixed habitat limited by its food-supply and by
between numbers of
animals of differentits enemies. The rocks tell a story of a slow and steady
species change that has gone on in the earth and in the species of
animals that inhabit it. History records some rapid
changes due to convulsions of nature or to interference by man with the
natural conditions. But the usual condition is an equilibrium of numbers,
long maintained, though each species appears to have in itself a capacity for
unlimited increase. Why this contradiction? The limit set by the food-
supply is seen in a simple case when herbivorous animals are placed on an
island from which they cannot escape, and where there are no dogs, wolves,
weasels, or foxes. Substantially this experiment was unintentionally tried on
an enormous scale with the rabbit in Australia. This peculiar and long-
isolated continent contained none of the rabbit's ancient enemies. The
rabbits became a pest, devastated great areas, were hunted, trapped,
poisoned, and great numbers of them died of starvation outside the fences
erected to stop their advance. In the imaginary island they would increase
up to the point where starvation would bring about an equilibrium between
the number of animals and the food supply. The destruction of one kind of
animal by another limits numbers in another way. The number of lions is
limited by the number of their prey in the region where they roam. The
number of deer, therefore, is limited in two ways, by the amount of their
food and by the number of lions which catch the deer. The more numerous
the lions, the fewer the deer; the fewer the deer, the greater the supply of
vegetable food; as the pressure increases on one side, it decreases on the
other, until an equilibrium is reached.
Throughout nature each species of animal keeps its
The surplus of life
customary place, changing little despite its efforts to
germs
increase and to crowd into the habitat of other species.
Even the slow-breeding elephant, with a period of gestation of three years,
under modern conditions by the purchasing power that is possible in the
environment. The connection of wealth and resources with the extent of the
population is in itself a recognition of diminishing returns, of an objective
limit to the number of men that can occupy a certain area and employ a
given stock of agents.
3. Each species of the lower animals is seen to have a
Equilibrium relatively fixed habitat limited by its food-supply and by
between numbers of
animals of differentits enemies. The rocks tell a story of a slow and steady
species change that has gone on in the earth and in the species of
animals that inhabit it. History records some rapid
changes due to convulsions of nature or to interference by man with the
natural conditions. But the usual condition is an equilibrium of numbers,
long maintained, though each species appears to have in itself a capacity for
unlimited increase. Why this contradiction? The limit set by the food-
supply is seen in a simple case when herbivorous animals are placed on an
island from which they cannot escape, and where there are no dogs, wolves,
weasels, or foxes. Substantially this experiment was unintentionally tried on
an enormous scale with the rabbit in Australia. This peculiar and long-
isolated continent contained none of the rabbit's ancient enemies. The
rabbits became a pest, devastated great areas, were hunted, trapped,
poisoned, and great numbers of them died of starvation outside the fences
erected to stop their advance. In the imaginary island they would increase
up to the point where starvation would bring about an equilibrium between
the number of animals and the food supply. The destruction of one kind of
animal by another limits numbers in another way. The number of lions is
limited by the number of their prey in the region where they roam. The
number of deer, therefore, is limited in two ways, by the amount of their
food and by the number of lions which catch the deer. The more numerous
the lions, the fewer the deer; the fewer the deer, the greater the supply of
vegetable food; as the pressure increases on one side, it decreases on the
other, until an equilibrium is reached.
Throughout nature each species of animal keeps its
The surplus of life
customary place, changing little despite its efforts to
germs
increase and to crowd into the habitat of other species.
Even the slow-breeding elephant, with a period of gestation of three years,
Page 181
and producing one calf at a birth, would cover the entire earth and leave no
standing-room in a few centuries if every calf born could live to full age.
The myriads of frogs born every spring, the swarms of insects, the countless
plants, are struggling to find a foothold on the crowded earth. Of the vastly
greater number of seeds and embryos, only one in a multitude ever comes
or could come to maturity. Here are the undisputed facts on which rests a
biologic "doctrine of population," so to speak, for the vegetable and lower
animal world. Because of the limited powers of the soil, no form of life,
animal or vegetable, can continue to increase even for a single generation,
without meeting enormous forces of opposition, which destroy great
numbers and set a limit to the increase of the species.
4. A doctrine of human population is a reasoned
These facts related explanation of the causes determining the number of
to the doctrine of
population people in the world. Man in his economic life is
constantly struggling with the problem of the scarcity of
goods. If in any given environment men continue long to increase, they
must, like the lower animals, meet limits in the capacities of the resources
they use. The supply of labor force which is thus brought to be combined
with the material agents must meet with diminishing returns unless these
agents also continue to increase at a like rate. The relation of population to
resources thus presents probably the most fundamental problem in the
realm of economics. It is a problem of great complexity, bristling with
difficulties, and incapable of exact mathematical treatment; but it is capable
of rational study. There is a great difference between a purely fatalistic view
of this question and the view that is to be reached by a consideration of the
motives, causes, and physical influences at work; It is possible to find some
principles in the chaos of prejudices and contradictions that the subject
presents. The fruit of a century of discussion of the economic, social, and
biologic factors involved, is a rational, if not a final, doctrine of population.
§ II. POPULATION IN HUMAN SOCIETY
1. In the earlier stages of human history, population is
The biologic stage limited mainly by biologic factors. The biologic stage
of human
population continues so long as there are no artificial restraints put
on the birth-rate, and no deliberate destruction of
standing-room in a few centuries if every calf born could live to full age.
The myriads of frogs born every spring, the swarms of insects, the countless
plants, are struggling to find a foothold on the crowded earth. Of the vastly
greater number of seeds and embryos, only one in a multitude ever comes
or could come to maturity. Here are the undisputed facts on which rests a
biologic "doctrine of population," so to speak, for the vegetable and lower
animal world. Because of the limited powers of the soil, no form of life,
animal or vegetable, can continue to increase even for a single generation,
without meeting enormous forces of opposition, which destroy great
numbers and set a limit to the increase of the species.
4. A doctrine of human population is a reasoned
These facts related explanation of the causes determining the number of
to the doctrine of
population people in the world. Man in his economic life is
constantly struggling with the problem of the scarcity of
goods. If in any given environment men continue long to increase, they
must, like the lower animals, meet limits in the capacities of the resources
they use. The supply of labor force which is thus brought to be combined
with the material agents must meet with diminishing returns unless these
agents also continue to increase at a like rate. The relation of population to
resources thus presents probably the most fundamental problem in the
realm of economics. It is a problem of great complexity, bristling with
difficulties, and incapable of exact mathematical treatment; but it is capable
of rational study. There is a great difference between a purely fatalistic view
of this question and the view that is to be reached by a consideration of the
motives, causes, and physical influences at work; It is possible to find some
principles in the chaos of prejudices and contradictions that the subject
presents. The fruit of a century of discussion of the economic, social, and
biologic factors involved, is a rational, if not a final, doctrine of population.
§ II. POPULATION IN HUMAN SOCIETY
1. In the earlier stages of human history, population is
The biologic stage limited mainly by biologic factors. The biologic stage
of human
population continues so long as there are no artificial restraints put
on the birth-rate, and no deliberate destruction of
Page 182
offspring for the purposes of limiting the size of the family. There the limits
are all objective; they are found in scantiness of the food-supply, or in
destruction by enemies, animal or human. Each species has an average or
normal birth-rate, great or small. Just why this varies, why the rabbit
produces a score of young in a year, and the elephant but one in three years,
is a question capable of a rational answer, but it is one for the natural
scientist rather than for the economist. Each species is impelled by instinct
to realize this birth-rate, to bring into existence as many young as possible.
No human society known to us is so primitive that it has not passed this
stage, but many societies have risen but little above it. In most savage
tribes, where starvation, disease, and war are constantly at work, the
difficult task is to maintain the population. Few of those born arrive at
maturity. The custom of the adoption of captives from hostile tribes is
widespread, because the efficiency and even the survival of the tribe
depends upon keeping up its number of warriors.
2. War for the possession of limited resources is the first
War among rude social remedy for an excess of population. War is
primitive societies
the normal condition of most primitive tribes. Its cause
usually appears to be standing feuds and ancient enmities, but the deeper
and abiding cause is the struggle for hunting-grounds, for pasturage, for
natural resources. The rude industry and economy of hunting, fishing, or
pastoral peoples, or of those in the earlier stages of agriculture, requires a
large area for a small population. Distant excursions and frequent forays,
when food fails, develop rival claims to favored districts, and war is the
only settlement. Fighting under these conditions is an activity of such
economic importance that much of the energy of the tribe must be
strenuously given to it. The ceaseless loss of life in savage wars is almost
incredible to modern minds. The invasion of the Roman Empire by the
Teutonic tribes, the later successive inundations of medieval Europe by the
fierce pastoral tribes from central Asia, are more recent and familiar
examples of the economic and political effects of the increase of population
and of the outgrowing of resources by barbarian peoples. When the custom
arises of capturing enemies and reducing them to slavery instead of killing
them, forces are set into operation to reorganize society and to create new
checks on the growth of population.
are all objective; they are found in scantiness of the food-supply, or in
destruction by enemies, animal or human. Each species has an average or
normal birth-rate, great or small. Just why this varies, why the rabbit
produces a score of young in a year, and the elephant but one in three years,
is a question capable of a rational answer, but it is one for the natural
scientist rather than for the economist. Each species is impelled by instinct
to realize this birth-rate, to bring into existence as many young as possible.
No human society known to us is so primitive that it has not passed this
stage, but many societies have risen but little above it. In most savage
tribes, where starvation, disease, and war are constantly at work, the
difficult task is to maintain the population. Few of those born arrive at
maturity. The custom of the adoption of captives from hostile tribes is
widespread, because the efficiency and even the survival of the tribe
depends upon keeping up its number of warriors.
2. War for the possession of limited resources is the first
War among rude social remedy for an excess of population. War is
primitive societies
the normal condition of most primitive tribes. Its cause
usually appears to be standing feuds and ancient enmities, but the deeper
and abiding cause is the struggle for hunting-grounds, for pasturage, for
natural resources. The rude industry and economy of hunting, fishing, or
pastoral peoples, or of those in the earlier stages of agriculture, requires a
large area for a small population. Distant excursions and frequent forays,
when food fails, develop rival claims to favored districts, and war is the
only settlement. Fighting under these conditions is an activity of such
economic importance that much of the energy of the tribe must be
strenuously given to it. The ceaseless loss of life in savage wars is almost
incredible to modern minds. The invasion of the Roman Empire by the
Teutonic tribes, the later successive inundations of medieval Europe by the
fierce pastoral tribes from central Asia, are more recent and familiar
examples of the economic and political effects of the increase of population
and of the outgrowing of resources by barbarian peoples. When the custom
arises of capturing enemies and reducing them to slavery instead of killing
them, forces are set into operation to reorganize society and to create new
checks on the growth of population.
Page 183
3. Volitional control of population begins by the
Crude beginnings destruction of offspring before or after birth. The
of volitional control
population problem ceases to be simply biologic, and
takes on its sociological aspect, when the awakening intelligence of man
first grasps the mystery of birth, and when the first attempts are made in any
way to regulate family relations or to interfere with the growth of numbers.
The student of primitive peoples finds in the methods applied to prevent the
birth of children an almost inconceivable brutality. The same methods to a
large degree persist in savage communities to-day. Infanticide was generally
practiced in ancient times among peoples of advanced civilization, as, for
example, in Sparta and Rome, where not only deformed and weak children,
but unwelcome ones, commonly were destroyed. The practice, if not
legalized, is at least permitted even to-day by public opinion in great
portions of India, China, and other densely populated districts of the world.
It is one of the dark spots on our own civilization.
4. The pressure of increase of
Private property The problem a numbers on resources is confined by
limits population psychic one
individual industry and by private
property to special portions of the population. A condition of communism,
where all the members of the tribe or family share equally, means that all
enjoy together when food and wealth are abundant, and all starve together
when it becomes scarce. Along with a fierce enmity for other tribes, is
found in many early societies a close approximation to tribal communism.
Private property alters the nature of the struggle for subsistence and of the
motives for limiting population. Society divides into a number of partially
independent classes or family groups, each holding its share of wealth apart,
not in common with the tribe. A society with private property is like a ship
divided into a number of water-tight compartments. In communistic
conditions if population increases, all sink together into want. The self-
interest of those having private property keeps them from dividing their
property, and starvation is confined to the propertyless members. This acts
in two ways: it increases the motive for the production of wealth; it gives a
motive for the limitation of the consumers of the wealth. A smaller family
with larger resources means a wider margin between numbers and misery.
This converts the problem of population from a material one of a balance of
food and physical needs, to a psychic one of a balance of motives in the
minds of men. When this stage is reached, the extreme objective limit of the
Crude beginnings destruction of offspring before or after birth. The
of volitional control
population problem ceases to be simply biologic, and
takes on its sociological aspect, when the awakening intelligence of man
first grasps the mystery of birth, and when the first attempts are made in any
way to regulate family relations or to interfere with the growth of numbers.
The student of primitive peoples finds in the methods applied to prevent the
birth of children an almost inconceivable brutality. The same methods to a
large degree persist in savage communities to-day. Infanticide was generally
practiced in ancient times among peoples of advanced civilization, as, for
example, in Sparta and Rome, where not only deformed and weak children,
but unwelcome ones, commonly were destroyed. The practice, if not
legalized, is at least permitted even to-day by public opinion in great
portions of India, China, and other densely populated districts of the world.
It is one of the dark spots on our own civilization.
4. The pressure of increase of
Private property The problem a numbers on resources is confined by
limits population psychic one
individual industry and by private
property to special portions of the population. A condition of communism,
where all the members of the tribe or family share equally, means that all
enjoy together when food and wealth are abundant, and all starve together
when it becomes scarce. Along with a fierce enmity for other tribes, is
found in many early societies a close approximation to tribal communism.
Private property alters the nature of the struggle for subsistence and of the
motives for limiting population. Society divides into a number of partially
independent classes or family groups, each holding its share of wealth apart,
not in common with the tribe. A society with private property is like a ship
divided into a number of water-tight compartments. In communistic
conditions if population increases, all sink together into want. The self-
interest of those having private property keeps them from dividing their
property, and starvation is confined to the propertyless members. This acts
in two ways: it increases the motive for the production of wealth; it gives a
motive for the limitation of the consumers of the wealth. A smaller family
with larger resources means a wider margin between numbers and misery.
This converts the problem of population from a material one of a balance of
food and physical needs, to a psychic one of a balance of motives in the
minds of men. When this stage is reached, the extreme objective limit of the
Page 184
birth-rate or of increase of population is no longer attained in the well-to-do
classes, although it may still continue to be in the less provident.
5. Volitional control is effective in very different degrees
Social classes differ in different families and industrial classes. The
in volitional control
possession of property is both a sign of forethought and
an incentive to it. Concern for the welfare of children is one of the most
powerful motives, especially after social distinctions become marked. It
may become abnormally strong, leading parents to sacrifice their own
welfare or their own lives foolishly for their children, as is done often in the
accumulation of property. Among the classes with property the provision
for the children depends not only upon the amount of wealth, but upon the
number among whom it is to be divided. It is simple division: wealth the
dividend, number of children the divisor.
Among the poorer classes very different motives operate. After the first few
years the parents' income is increased by the earnings of the children, both
on the farm and in the factory districts if the laws do not prohibit child
labor. Moreover, when the children are grown, their wages will depend on
the general labor market, not upon the number of their brothers and sisters.
So, according as the family income is from rents or from wages, the
motives of the parents differ.
Postponement of marriage must be classed as a mode of
Motives in volitional control of population. The average age of
volitional control
marriage, both of men and women, is higher in the
classes of greater wealth and ambition than in the poorer classes. The
contrast in this regard between civilized and savage peoples is likewise
noteworthy. The failure to marry, from whatever cause, is, in the social view
of the question, volitional control. It is rare that the motive is directly and
immediately the wish to avoid parenthood; now it is religious zeal, again it
is disappointed sentiment; here it is conflicting duty, and there it is the
individual selfish wish to retain an undivided income for one's own
enjoyment. By countless strands of motive in the form of sentiments, social
institutions, and interests, the primitive impulses of humanity are firmly
bound; and in varying degrees, in different classes, the enormous
possibilities of reproduction are controlled by human volition.
§ III. CURRENT ASPECT OF THE POPULATION PROBLEM
classes, although it may still continue to be in the less provident.
5. Volitional control is effective in very different degrees
Social classes differ in different families and industrial classes. The
in volitional control
possession of property is both a sign of forethought and
an incentive to it. Concern for the welfare of children is one of the most
powerful motives, especially after social distinctions become marked. It
may become abnormally strong, leading parents to sacrifice their own
welfare or their own lives foolishly for their children, as is done often in the
accumulation of property. Among the classes with property the provision
for the children depends not only upon the amount of wealth, but upon the
number among whom it is to be divided. It is simple division: wealth the
dividend, number of children the divisor.
Among the poorer classes very different motives operate. After the first few
years the parents' income is increased by the earnings of the children, both
on the farm and in the factory districts if the laws do not prohibit child
labor. Moreover, when the children are grown, their wages will depend on
the general labor market, not upon the number of their brothers and sisters.
So, according as the family income is from rents or from wages, the
motives of the parents differ.
Postponement of marriage must be classed as a mode of
Motives in volitional control of population. The average age of
volitional control
marriage, both of men and women, is higher in the
classes of greater wealth and ambition than in the poorer classes. The
contrast in this regard between civilized and savage peoples is likewise
noteworthy. The failure to marry, from whatever cause, is, in the social view
of the question, volitional control. It is rare that the motive is directly and
immediately the wish to avoid parenthood; now it is religious zeal, again it
is disappointed sentiment; here it is conflicting duty, and there it is the
individual selfish wish to retain an undivided income for one's own
enjoyment. By countless strands of motive in the form of sentiments, social
institutions, and interests, the primitive impulses of humanity are firmly
bound; and in varying degrees, in different classes, the enormous
possibilities of reproduction are controlled by human volition.
§ III. CURRENT ASPECT OF THE POPULATION PROBLEM
Page 185
1. Changes in population are resultants of many forces:
The many motives those favoring a high birth-rate and low death-rate, and
controlling
population those limiting births or survival. Whether the population
on the whole shall grow, stand still, or diminish, depends
upon the relative strength of contending forces making for life or death. But
this control may lose its cruder aspect and may be waged in the realm of
motive. More and more it is volition that controls in human society the
growth of population; less and less it is the objective limit of the food-
supply. Dire need resulting in ill-health and even in starvation, is still acting
in some portions of society, but less to-day than ever before. The growth of
population in this stage is not "fatalistic," as there is no inevitable tendency
to increase or to decrease. It depends on the interaction of a number of
forces, clearly distinguishable, by which population actually is kept far
within the limits of food resources. Volitional control is not by a central and
unified despotism determining human action, but it is by motives of the
most complex sort, diffused throughout society and acting upon every
member of it.
2. The desire to maintain and raise the standard of life is
The standard of life
the most effective motive limiting population in our
in Asiatic countries
society. The phrase "standard of life" expresses the
complex thought of that measure of necessities, comforts, and luxuries
considered by any individual to be indispensable for himself and his
children; that measure which he will make great sacrifices to secure. This
standard differs from land to land, and from time to time. In the Asiatic
countries it is so low that it touches in large classes the minimum of
subsistence. Despite adverse influences and the uninterrupted series of
famines, the population of India in the last century under English rule
increased from two hundred millions to three hundred millions. Such a
population "lets out all the slack" of income, and never takes up any. The
great public works of irrigation, forestry, and transportation, and the
development of industry under English rule, gave an opportunity for a
higher standard of living; but it was used instead to permit the existence of
a greater number of men in the same old misery. These facts have a bearing
upon the question of Oriental immigration to America. The emigration of
millions of Chinese from their native land would leave no void in their
numbers. Peopling their own land constantly down to their own standard of
The many motives those favoring a high birth-rate and low death-rate, and
controlling
population those limiting births or survival. Whether the population
on the whole shall grow, stand still, or diminish, depends
upon the relative strength of contending forces making for life or death. But
this control may lose its cruder aspect and may be waged in the realm of
motive. More and more it is volition that controls in human society the
growth of population; less and less it is the objective limit of the food-
supply. Dire need resulting in ill-health and even in starvation, is still acting
in some portions of society, but less to-day than ever before. The growth of
population in this stage is not "fatalistic," as there is no inevitable tendency
to increase or to decrease. It depends on the interaction of a number of
forces, clearly distinguishable, by which population actually is kept far
within the limits of food resources. Volitional control is not by a central and
unified despotism determining human action, but it is by motives of the
most complex sort, diffused throughout society and acting upon every
member of it.
2. The desire to maintain and raise the standard of life is
The standard of life
the most effective motive limiting population in our
in Asiatic countries
society. The phrase "standard of life" expresses the
complex thought of that measure of necessities, comforts, and luxuries
considered by any individual to be indispensable for himself and his
children; that measure which he will make great sacrifices to secure. This
standard differs from land to land, and from time to time. In the Asiatic
countries it is so low that it touches in large classes the minimum of
subsistence. Despite adverse influences and the uninterrupted series of
famines, the population of India in the last century under English rule
increased from two hundred millions to three hundred millions. Such a
population "lets out all the slack" of income, and never takes up any. The
great public works of irrigation, forestry, and transportation, and the
development of industry under English rule, gave an opportunity for a
higher standard of living; but it was used instead to permit the existence of
a greater number of men in the same old misery. These facts have a bearing
upon the question of Oriental immigration to America. The emigration of
millions of Chinese from their native land would leave no void in their
numbers. Peopling their own land constantly down to their own standard of
Page 186
living, they have the power, if they are tempted hither in great numbers, to
people this continent also to the same density.
The American standard of living, while it differs in
The American different classes, is on the whole the highest found
standard
anywhere in the world. The increasing appeal to
individual selfishness in the last twenty-five years, the greater ease of travel
and taste for it, the multiplied and costly pleasures and pastimes, make
children a greater and greater burden. The abnormal conditions of city life
increase the sacrifice required to support children, and take away a large
part of the value of their services in the home. In the greater cities are whole
areas larger than the city of Ithaca where children are not admitted to the
apartment houses, where no one who has a child can rent rooms. Despite
the increasing incomes of the masses of the population, the number of
childless homes is increasing, and while the standard of comfort grows, the
size of the average family dwindles.
3. Great improvements in medical and in sanitary
The decreasing science are decreasing the death-rate and thus partly
death-rate
neutralizing the effects of a lower birth-rate. The death-
rate in a community is a fairly good index of its general welfare. The death
of a large proportion of the children before they arrive at maturity indicates
poverty or ignorance. The death-rate in the Middle Ages, especially in
cities, was tremendously high, but during the last hundred years has steadily
decreased. The race of man which, ever since the beginnings of volitional
control, probably has had a smaller death-rate relative to the total number of
individuals coming into existence than has any other species of living
creatures, has to-day a far lower rate than ever before. Even in the most
miserable industrial population where one half the children die before they
are five years old, the death-rate is much less than among the young of the
lion or the eagle.
4. Volitional control is acting with the greatest force in
The quality of the more capable classes and thus threatens to reduce
population counts
the quality of the population. The quality of population
is of more import than its quantity, alike in its economic, its social, and its
ethical results. The productive force of a population is not measured merely
by numbers. "Who" make up the population at any moment is no more a
matter of indifference than "how many." One new-born child represents a
people this continent also to the same density.
The American standard of living, while it differs in
The American different classes, is on the whole the highest found
standard
anywhere in the world. The increasing appeal to
individual selfishness in the last twenty-five years, the greater ease of travel
and taste for it, the multiplied and costly pleasures and pastimes, make
children a greater and greater burden. The abnormal conditions of city life
increase the sacrifice required to support children, and take away a large
part of the value of their services in the home. In the greater cities are whole
areas larger than the city of Ithaca where children are not admitted to the
apartment houses, where no one who has a child can rent rooms. Despite
the increasing incomes of the masses of the population, the number of
childless homes is increasing, and while the standard of comfort grows, the
size of the average family dwindles.
3. Great improvements in medical and in sanitary
The decreasing science are decreasing the death-rate and thus partly
death-rate
neutralizing the effects of a lower birth-rate. The death-
rate in a community is a fairly good index of its general welfare. The death
of a large proportion of the children before they arrive at maturity indicates
poverty or ignorance. The death-rate in the Middle Ages, especially in
cities, was tremendously high, but during the last hundred years has steadily
decreased. The race of man which, ever since the beginnings of volitional
control, probably has had a smaller death-rate relative to the total number of
individuals coming into existence than has any other species of living
creatures, has to-day a far lower rate than ever before. Even in the most
miserable industrial population where one half the children die before they
are five years old, the death-rate is much less than among the young of the
lion or the eagle.
4. Volitional control is acting with the greatest force in
The quality of the more capable classes and thus threatens to reduce
population counts
the quality of the population. The quality of population
is of more import than its quantity, alike in its economic, its social, and its
ethical results. The productive force of a population is not measured merely
by numbers. "Who" make up the population at any moment is no more a
matter of indifference than "how many." One new-born child represents a
Page 187
negative addition to society, unintelligent, incapable, foredoomed to
become a burden; another, with energy, thrift, inventive genius, comes to
enrich and uplift his fellow-men. Quality counts for much.
The average number of children reaching maturity in the
Change in the families of the American colonists was six; the average
American birth-rate
number to-day in families of American descent is about
two. Since many of these do not live to maturity, and of those who do
survive many do not marry, the stock does not maintain itself in numbers.
Much larger families are found among the poor whites of the mountains, the
foreign population, the rate negroes, and, in general, in the lower ranks of
labor. Forces are at work to sterilize or reduce in number the more
intelligent elements of the population. The "new woman" movement,
tempting into "careers," takes away from family life many of the women
most worthy to become the mothers of succeeding generations, Self-interest
is at war with the social interest. The individual asks, "Am I bound to
sacrifice my comfort and happiness to the general good?" If this continues,
the result must be a steady decline in the proportion of the population born
of the successful strains of stock, and a steady increase of the descendants
of the mediocre and duller-witted elements.
5. Population increased at an unprecedented rate
Rate of increase inthroughout Christendom in the nineteenth century, but
the nineteenth
century the pace is now slackening. The nineteenth century saw
a great increase in the food-supplies available for
Europe. The resources of the American continent were hardly touched until
the great Western movement of population began and new agencies of
transportation brought American fields thousands of miles nearer to
European markets. The improvement of machinery and of other economic
equipment in Europe likewise aided to increase production rapidly.
Population followed, though not with equal step. Europe had a population
of 200,000,000 in 1800, nearly 400,000,000 in 1900. The increase in
England was from 12 to 18 per cent, each decade; it had 8,000,000 in 1800
and 30,000,000 in 1900. The United States had 5,000,000 at the beginning
of the century and 75,000,000 at the close, an increase of over 30 per cent,
each decade. Recently there has been a notable decline in the rate of
increase in all the countries of Europe. France is already at the stationary
stage, and England probably will have reached it by the middle of the
become a burden; another, with energy, thrift, inventive genius, comes to
enrich and uplift his fellow-men. Quality counts for much.
The average number of children reaching maturity in the
Change in the families of the American colonists was six; the average
American birth-rate
number to-day in families of American descent is about
two. Since many of these do not live to maturity, and of those who do
survive many do not marry, the stock does not maintain itself in numbers.
Much larger families are found among the poor whites of the mountains, the
foreign population, the rate negroes, and, in general, in the lower ranks of
labor. Forces are at work to sterilize or reduce in number the more
intelligent elements of the population. The "new woman" movement,
tempting into "careers," takes away from family life many of the women
most worthy to become the mothers of succeeding generations, Self-interest
is at war with the social interest. The individual asks, "Am I bound to
sacrifice my comfort and happiness to the general good?" If this continues,
the result must be a steady decline in the proportion of the population born
of the successful strains of stock, and a steady increase of the descendants
of the mediocre and duller-witted elements.
5. Population increased at an unprecedented rate
Rate of increase inthroughout Christendom in the nineteenth century, but
the nineteenth
century the pace is now slackening. The nineteenth century saw
a great increase in the food-supplies available for
Europe. The resources of the American continent were hardly touched until
the great Western movement of population began and new agencies of
transportation brought American fields thousands of miles nearer to
European markets. The improvement of machinery and of other economic
equipment in Europe likewise aided to increase production rapidly.
Population followed, though not with equal step. Europe had a population
of 200,000,000 in 1800, nearly 400,000,000 in 1900. The increase in
England was from 12 to 18 per cent, each decade; it had 8,000,000 in 1800
and 30,000,000 in 1900. The United States had 5,000,000 at the beginning
of the century and 75,000,000 at the close, an increase of over 30 per cent,
each decade. Recently there has been a notable decline in the rate of
increase in all the countries of Europe. France is already at the stationary
stage, and England probably will have reached it by the middle of the
Page 188
century. The rate of increase by decades has fallen in America from thirty-
three to twenty-four since the Civil War. Though the movement of the
population is still upward, large classes are stationary or declining in
numbers.
Population should increase more slowly than wealth and
Conclusion resources if progress is to go on. It has done so in the
past century, and there is no probability of a too rapid
increase in Christendom in the near future. A stationary or declining
population, while not desirable, is not an impossibility. But this does not
destroy the significance of the fact that there is inherent in humanity a great
potential power of increase, the realization of which would be disastrous,
the control of which is an important and ever-present condition of the social
welfare.
three to twenty-four since the Civil War. Though the movement of the
population is still upward, large classes are stationary or declining in
numbers.
Population should increase more slowly than wealth and
Conclusion resources if progress is to go on. It has done so in the
past century, and there is no probability of a too rapid
increase in Christendom in the near future. A stationary or declining
population, while not desirable, is not an impossibility. But this does not
destroy the significance of the fact that there is inherent in humanity a great
potential power of increase, the realization of which would be disastrous,
the control of which is an important and ever-present condition of the social
welfare.
Page 189
CHAPTER 22
CONDITIONS FOR EFFICIENT LABOR
§ I. OBJECTIVE PHYSICAL CONDITIONS
1. The efficiency of labor, in its broadest sense, is its
Subjective and ability to render services or produce things that minister
objective factors of
efficiency to welfare. The efficiency of labor is a resultant of many
influences. In part it depends on the physical and mental
powers of men; in part on things outside of the worker that either stimulate
and strengthen him, or give him more favorable conditions in which to
work. These are respectively the subjective and the objective factors of
efficiency. In its broader sense, therefore, the phrase "efficiency of labor"
implies any and every influence that makes for a larger and better supply of
goods.
2. The efficiency of labor is limited objectively by the
Bounty and abundance and quality of material resources. Material
goodness of
productive agents resources include both those called natural (as the field
affect the output ofand its fertile qualities), and those called artificial (as
labor improvements and machinery). According as these
resources are more or less developed, as labor is
employed in a fertile or a barren field, with a sharp tool or a dull one, with a
highly developed machine or a poor one, the product is more or less. If
resources were much more abundant than at present, many goods now
scarce would become almost, or quite, free. In the last chapter it was shown
that an increase of the labor in a limited area or with a limited supply of
indirect agents results in a decline in the relative bounty of the environment.
A certain part of the result is thought of as due to material agents, a certain
part to labor. "Efficiency of labor" is thought of in the narrower sense as the
part of the product that is logically attributable to labor,—the laborer's
contribution to the value of the product,—as apart from rent, the part
attributable to material resources.
CONDITIONS FOR EFFICIENT LABOR
§ I. OBJECTIVE PHYSICAL CONDITIONS
1. The efficiency of labor, in its broadest sense, is its
Subjective and ability to render services or produce things that minister
objective factors of
efficiency to welfare. The efficiency of labor is a resultant of many
influences. In part it depends on the physical and mental
powers of men; in part on things outside of the worker that either stimulate
and strengthen him, or give him more favorable conditions in which to
work. These are respectively the subjective and the objective factors of
efficiency. In its broader sense, therefore, the phrase "efficiency of labor"
implies any and every influence that makes for a larger and better supply of
goods.
2. The efficiency of labor is limited objectively by the
Bounty and abundance and quality of material resources. Material
goodness of
productive agents resources include both those called natural (as the field
affect the output ofand its fertile qualities), and those called artificial (as
labor improvements and machinery). According as these
resources are more or less developed, as labor is
employed in a fertile or a barren field, with a sharp tool or a dull one, with a
highly developed machine or a poor one, the product is more or less. If
resources were much more abundant than at present, many goods now
scarce would become almost, or quite, free. In the last chapter it was shown
that an increase of the labor in a limited area or with a limited supply of
indirect agents results in a decline in the relative bounty of the environment.
A certain part of the result is thought of as due to material agents, a certain
part to labor. "Efficiency of labor" is thought of in the narrower sense as the
part of the product that is logically attributable to labor,—the laborer's
contribution to the value of the product,—as apart from rent, the part
attributable to material resources.
Page 190
3. The laborer's efficiency is greatly affected by the
Causal relation of quality of his food, clothing, and shelter. Usually
wages and
efficiency; food workmen that are getting good wages enjoy abundant
food and creature comforts; poorly paid workers go
scantily fed. The question arises: which is cause, which effect? Some
maintain that all that is needed to make workmen more efficient is to feed
them well. In some cases this is probably true. The Porto Ricans enlisted in
the American regular army are reported to have increased at once in
strength, weight, and vigor; the Filipino recruits, thanks to the American
army rations, soon outgrew their uniforms. Some employers in Europe pay
their workmen an extra sum on condition that it is spent for meat. But if
wages increase, it is by no means certain that more or better food will be
bought or if it is that the workmen's powers will be increased. There is a
limit to the benefits of increasing food. There is some reason to believe that
in America great numbers of our people, perhaps even many manual
laborers, would be better off if they bought simpler and less costly food.
The maximum of health and vigor may be attained with moderate outlay,
and beyond that point richer food doubtless does more harm than good.
Poor judgment in the selection of food is shown in many workers' families,
and there is no appreciation of its influence on health.
A few years ago an experiment in the feeding of pigs
An experiment in was tried on the Cornell farm. Four groups of six pigs
feeding
each were put in four different pens and fed four
different rations. Though alike in breed and age; the groups began at once to
differ in character. One group squealed more; another scratched more;
another waxed fat faster. Every week they were weighed, and finally were
butchered, hung up, and photographed. At that same time, at the Elmira
Reformatory Mr. Brockway was experimenting on some criminals of the
lower class. They were given daily baths, special physical exercises, and
were fed on a specially bountiful diet. Scientific philanthropy stopped there,
but photographs "before and after," reproduced in the printed reports, show
the great physical improvement that resulted, and a marked change occurred
likewise in disposition and intelligence. Many laboratory experiments have
been made of late to test the chemical nature and the physiological effects
of foods. It is becoming more fully recognized that the quality and quantity
of food, and the cooking of it, have a great influence on the economic
quality of the worker.
Causal relation of quality of his food, clothing, and shelter. Usually
wages and
efficiency; food workmen that are getting good wages enjoy abundant
food and creature comforts; poorly paid workers go
scantily fed. The question arises: which is cause, which effect? Some
maintain that all that is needed to make workmen more efficient is to feed
them well. In some cases this is probably true. The Porto Ricans enlisted in
the American regular army are reported to have increased at once in
strength, weight, and vigor; the Filipino recruits, thanks to the American
army rations, soon outgrew their uniforms. Some employers in Europe pay
their workmen an extra sum on condition that it is spent for meat. But if
wages increase, it is by no means certain that more or better food will be
bought or if it is that the workmen's powers will be increased. There is a
limit to the benefits of increasing food. There is some reason to believe that
in America great numbers of our people, perhaps even many manual
laborers, would be better off if they bought simpler and less costly food.
The maximum of health and vigor may be attained with moderate outlay,
and beyond that point richer food doubtless does more harm than good.
Poor judgment in the selection of food is shown in many workers' families,
and there is no appreciation of its influence on health.
A few years ago an experiment in the feeding of pigs
An experiment in was tried on the Cornell farm. Four groups of six pigs
feeding
each were put in four different pens and fed four
different rations. Though alike in breed and age; the groups began at once to
differ in character. One group squealed more; another scratched more;
another waxed fat faster. Every week they were weighed, and finally were
butchered, hung up, and photographed. At that same time, at the Elmira
Reformatory Mr. Brockway was experimenting on some criminals of the
lower class. They were given daily baths, special physical exercises, and
were fed on a specially bountiful diet. Scientific philanthropy stopped there,
but photographs "before and after," reproduced in the printed reports, show
the great physical improvement that resulted, and a marked change occurred
likewise in disposition and intelligence. Many laboratory experiments have
been made of late to test the chemical nature and the physiological effects
of foods. It is becoming more fully recognized that the quality and quantity
of food, and the cooking of it, have a great influence on the economic
quality of the worker.
Page 191
The effect of the quality and amount of clothing, while
Clothing of course varying with the climate, is in general of less
practical importance. Loss of heat and energy, dulling
the powers, stiffening the muscles, causing illness with many trains of evils,
make ill-clad workmen inefficient. The cost of clothing enough for comfort
is, however, comparatively small, the amount spent for ornament is
comparatively high. Even more important in its effects on efficiency is
housing. The conditions in the factory and in the home make for health or
for disease.
4. The growth of society is, for the average man, making
Physical conditions
some of the conditions of efficiency more difficult, others
surrounding labor
grow worse or more easy, to secure. In agricultural and sparse
better populations fresh air, sunshine, good water, and
unbounded natural playgrounds for children, where they
can grow into strong and efficient manhood, are free goods. As population
grows more dense, these things become more difficult to secure; men are
brought into unnatural conditions, the evils of slum and factory life develop,
and the housing problem appears.
The character of the housing and working places could well be left to
individuals in early times. If the individual chose to live and work in
unsuitable places and under unsanitary conditions, it was usually his own
fault and he bore the consequences. When the unsanitary conditions about
each family are visited upon its neighbors, society must deal with them.
Engineering, sanitary science, and medicine must be directed against the
evils; factory and tenement-house legislation must seek to make possible a
decent life in the cities, the factories, and the homes. Indeed, in many places
the development in these and other directions has enabled the mass of the
workers to enjoy blessings impossible to the most favored in the past.
§ II. SOCIAL CONDITIONS FAVORING EFFICIENCY
1. The first social condition for the workers' efficiency is
Government to political security. For the same reason that this condition
insure the reward to
labor is favorable to the growth of capital, it is essential if men
are to labor in the present and for the future. As the
framers of the Constitution expressed it, the function of government is to
Clothing of course varying with the climate, is in general of less
practical importance. Loss of heat and energy, dulling
the powers, stiffening the muscles, causing illness with many trains of evils,
make ill-clad workmen inefficient. The cost of clothing enough for comfort
is, however, comparatively small, the amount spent for ornament is
comparatively high. Even more important in its effects on efficiency is
housing. The conditions in the factory and in the home make for health or
for disease.
4. The growth of society is, for the average man, making
Physical conditions
some of the conditions of efficiency more difficult, others
surrounding labor
grow worse or more easy, to secure. In agricultural and sparse
better populations fresh air, sunshine, good water, and
unbounded natural playgrounds for children, where they
can grow into strong and efficient manhood, are free goods. As population
grows more dense, these things become more difficult to secure; men are
brought into unnatural conditions, the evils of slum and factory life develop,
and the housing problem appears.
The character of the housing and working places could well be left to
individuals in early times. If the individual chose to live and work in
unsuitable places and under unsanitary conditions, it was usually his own
fault and he bore the consequences. When the unsanitary conditions about
each family are visited upon its neighbors, society must deal with them.
Engineering, sanitary science, and medicine must be directed against the
evils; factory and tenement-house legislation must seek to make possible a
decent life in the cities, the factories, and the homes. Indeed, in many places
the development in these and other directions has enabled the mass of the
workers to enjoy blessings impossible to the most favored in the past.
§ II. SOCIAL CONDITIONS FAVORING EFFICIENCY
1. The first social condition for the workers' efficiency is
Government to political security. For the same reason that this condition
insure the reward to
labor is favorable to the growth of capital, it is essential if men
are to labor in the present and for the future. As the
framers of the Constitution expressed it, the function of government is to
Page 192
insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defense, and insure
the blessings of liberty to the citizen. Directness and certainty of reward are
more essential than mere size of reward in insuring action and effort. There
must be a close relation between work and the fruits of work. Political
insecurity weakens this relation and makes the reward dependent on chance.
2. The prevalence of standards of honesty in private and
Common honesty public business is a condition to high efficiency.
as a condition to
efficient labor Corruption in government has the same effect as
political insecurity; in fact, it is but another form of it.
We are accustomed to the thought that in an Asiatic despotism a worker
beginning a task is uncertain whether he will reap the reward, as public
officials may at any moment seize upon the fruits of his labor. But in our
own country similar evils are not entirely lacking. Assessments often are
unfair, and justice sometimes is bought. Men in high executive positions are
able to make or mar the fortunes of their followers. Sometimes a legislator
from a country town goes to the state capital poor and returns rich. Such
things becoming generally known tend to break down the motives to
industry. They breed the notion that wealth is more dependent on chance or
jobbery than on efficient service. Dishonesty in private business means the
use of energy not to produce wealth, not to add to the sum for all to enjoy,
but to get it from some one else. Public corruption and commercial
dishonesty alike entail on the industrious not only the immediate loss, but
the far greater cost of weakened character, relaxed energy, and decreased
efficiency of labor.
3. Custom and social ideals that raise or depress hope
Effect of caste on and ambition, affect efficiency. The institution called
efficiency of lower
and upper classes caste, which fixes the place of the worker and makes it
impossible to rise out of the social position in which he
is born, and disgraceful to do any work reserved to other castes, is
deadening to energy. It exists in some form throughout the world, and
where it is not called by that name, the same caste spirit is at work. The
European peasants in the Middle Ages lived under the shadow of it. Where
slavery exists the master class at times feels its hardships. "It is not so hard
to live," says the hungry Creole daughter in "The Grandissimes," "but it is
hard to be ladies.... We are compelled not to make a living. Look at me: I
can cook, but I must not cook; I am skilful with the needle, but I must not
the blessings of liberty to the citizen. Directness and certainty of reward are
more essential than mere size of reward in insuring action and effort. There
must be a close relation between work and the fruits of work. Political
insecurity weakens this relation and makes the reward dependent on chance.
2. The prevalence of standards of honesty in private and
Common honesty public business is a condition to high efficiency.
as a condition to
efficient labor Corruption in government has the same effect as
political insecurity; in fact, it is but another form of it.
We are accustomed to the thought that in an Asiatic despotism a worker
beginning a task is uncertain whether he will reap the reward, as public
officials may at any moment seize upon the fruits of his labor. But in our
own country similar evils are not entirely lacking. Assessments often are
unfair, and justice sometimes is bought. Men in high executive positions are
able to make or mar the fortunes of their followers. Sometimes a legislator
from a country town goes to the state capital poor and returns rich. Such
things becoming generally known tend to break down the motives to
industry. They breed the notion that wealth is more dependent on chance or
jobbery than on efficient service. Dishonesty in private business means the
use of energy not to produce wealth, not to add to the sum for all to enjoy,
but to get it from some one else. Public corruption and commercial
dishonesty alike entail on the industrious not only the immediate loss, but
the far greater cost of weakened character, relaxed energy, and decreased
efficiency of labor.
3. Custom and social ideals that raise or depress hope
Effect of caste on and ambition, affect efficiency. The institution called
efficiency of lower
and upper classes caste, which fixes the place of the worker and makes it
impossible to rise out of the social position in which he
is born, and disgraceful to do any work reserved to other castes, is
deadening to energy. It exists in some form throughout the world, and
where it is not called by that name, the same caste spirit is at work. The
European peasants in the Middle Ages lived under the shadow of it. Where
slavery exists the master class at times feels its hardships. "It is not so hard
to live," says the hungry Creole daughter in "The Grandissimes," "but it is
hard to be ladies.... We are compelled not to make a living. Look at me: I
can cook, but I must not cook; I am skilful with the needle, but I must not
Page 193
take in sewing; I could keep accounts; I could nurse the sick; but I must
not." Nowhere in the world is there less caste than in America, but it is here.
The negro's low measure of industrial virtues is partly the cause of the
prejudice against him, but in turn doubtless inherited class feeling is in
some measure the cause of his inefficiency. To close to a worker all but the
menial occupations is to take from him the most powerful motives for
effort. The thought is paralyzing. The race problem in America is in part
one of caste sentiment, whatever can or cannot be done about it.
Democracy makes for the efficiency of American
American industry not less than do the great natural resources. If
democracy and the
efficiency of labor America is to surpass the world in all the great industrial
lines, it will be largely because of her ideas and
institutions. They lead to greater energy and to a faster working pace in all
grades of labor than is found anywhere else in the world. There is danger
that as the West is closed to settlement something of the spirit of enterprise
will be lost. To Western eyes already the young men in the older East seem
to be trammeled by social conventions. In an older community there is less
of hopeful ambition; one's position depends more on what his fathers
achieved; in the new community, more on what he does himself. If it is true,
as wise students declare, that the frontier has been the nursery of our
democratic ideas, we may well ask what effect the closing of the frontier
will have on our national sentiment and on our material prosperity.
4. Custom and national temperament affect the
The balance of efficiency of labor by determining the normal period of
advantage between
work and leisure labor time. After the bare necessities of life are provided
for, the worker has a wide or narrow margin of
productive energy to use as he pleases. If four hours' work a day would
enable him to live, will he work longer or will he stop? The answer is
determined by the balance of utility and disutility. Will additional hours of
labor yield more gratification than idleness yields? Does the pain of toil
repel more than its fruits attract? The use made of spare time differs
according to climate, race, and temperament. In the tropics the margin is
converted usually into loafing, in the temperate zones largely into objective
forms of enjoyment. Individual differences are plainly seen when each man
labors on his own field. The prudent man, in the old maxims, makes hay
while the sun shines and ploughs deep while sluggards sleep. In the modern
not." Nowhere in the world is there less caste than in America, but it is here.
The negro's low measure of industrial virtues is partly the cause of the
prejudice against him, but in turn doubtless inherited class feeling is in
some measure the cause of his inefficiency. To close to a worker all but the
menial occupations is to take from him the most powerful motives for
effort. The thought is paralyzing. The race problem in America is in part
one of caste sentiment, whatever can or cannot be done about it.
Democracy makes for the efficiency of American
American industry not less than do the great natural resources. If
democracy and the
efficiency of labor America is to surpass the world in all the great industrial
lines, it will be largely because of her ideas and
institutions. They lead to greater energy and to a faster working pace in all
grades of labor than is found anywhere else in the world. There is danger
that as the West is closed to settlement something of the spirit of enterprise
will be lost. To Western eyes already the young men in the older East seem
to be trammeled by social conventions. In an older community there is less
of hopeful ambition; one's position depends more on what his fathers
achieved; in the new community, more on what he does himself. If it is true,
as wise students declare, that the frontier has been the nursery of our
democratic ideas, we may well ask what effect the closing of the frontier
will have on our national sentiment and on our material prosperity.
4. Custom and national temperament affect the
The balance of efficiency of labor by determining the normal period of
advantage between
work and leisure labor time. After the bare necessities of life are provided
for, the worker has a wide or narrow margin of
productive energy to use as he pleases. If four hours' work a day would
enable him to live, will he work longer or will he stop? The answer is
determined by the balance of utility and disutility. Will additional hours of
labor yield more gratification than idleness yields? Does the pain of toil
repel more than its fruits attract? The use made of spare time differs
according to climate, race, and temperament. In the tropics the margin is
converted usually into loafing, in the temperate zones largely into objective
forms of enjoyment. Individual differences are plainly seen when each man
labors on his own field. The prudent man, in the old maxims, makes hay
while the sun shines and ploughs deep while sluggards sleep. In the modern
Page 194
larger organization of industry, working hours are much the same for all
workers in the establishment. Individual preferences are still expressed,
however, in irregularity of employment. In the South some manufacturers
have found that on an average the negroes will work in a factory not more
than five or six hours a day, working ten hours for four days and lying off
two days a week. Such a standard of working hours is the mark of the
primitive stage of wants and industrial qualities, although a shortening of
the hours of manual labor, as incomes increase above bare subsistence, is in
accord with a rational valuation of leisure. A moderate change in that
direction cannot but increase rather than diminish the efficiency of labor.
§ III. DIVISION OF LABOR
1. Division of labor is a term expressing that complex
Division and arrangement of industrial society whereby individual
exchange of labor
workers are enabled to apply themselves to the
production of certain kinds of goods, securing others by exchange. The term
"division of labor" is simple, but the thought is a complex one. Its full
discussion would cover the whole field of political economy, but only its
most essential aspects can here be touched upon. Division of labor and
exchange are counterparts and mutually determine each other. Division of
labor depends on the extent of the market, and in turn widens its limits. The
number of articles that any one would care to produce at one time and place
depends upon the opportunity to exchange them. These two aspects of
industry thus are inseparable in thought and practice. The worker finds
division of labor existing as a social institution and, according as he adapts
himself to it wisely or foolishly, it increases more or less his efficiency.
2. Division of labor is primarily between individuals, but
Division of labor appears between trades, territories, and nations. In
between trades and
territories division of labor between trades, each worker applies
himself to the production of some product or group of
products and secures other goods by exchange. A special form of this is
territorial division of labor, arising out of differences in soil, climate, and
natural products, when each community develops in a high degree some
one class of products to exchange in distant or foreign trade. Division of
labor beginning because of such natural differences, becomes fixed by habit
workers in the establishment. Individual preferences are still expressed,
however, in irregularity of employment. In the South some manufacturers
have found that on an average the negroes will work in a factory not more
than five or six hours a day, working ten hours for four days and lying off
two days a week. Such a standard of working hours is the mark of the
primitive stage of wants and industrial qualities, although a shortening of
the hours of manual labor, as incomes increase above bare subsistence, is in
accord with a rational valuation of leisure. A moderate change in that
direction cannot but increase rather than diminish the efficiency of labor.
§ III. DIVISION OF LABOR
1. Division of labor is a term expressing that complex
Division and arrangement of industrial society whereby individual
exchange of labor
workers are enabled to apply themselves to the
production of certain kinds of goods, securing others by exchange. The term
"division of labor" is simple, but the thought is a complex one. Its full
discussion would cover the whole field of political economy, but only its
most essential aspects can here be touched upon. Division of labor and
exchange are counterparts and mutually determine each other. Division of
labor depends on the extent of the market, and in turn widens its limits. The
number of articles that any one would care to produce at one time and place
depends upon the opportunity to exchange them. These two aspects of
industry thus are inseparable in thought and practice. The worker finds
division of labor existing as a social institution and, according as he adapts
himself to it wisely or foolishly, it increases more or less his efficiency.
2. Division of labor is primarily between individuals, but
Division of labor appears between trades, territories, and nations. In
between trades and
territories division of labor between trades, each worker applies
himself to the production of some product or group of
products and secures other goods by exchange. A special form of this is
territorial division of labor, arising out of differences in soil, climate, and
natural products, when each community develops in a high degree some
one class of products to exchange in distant or foreign trade. Division of
labor beginning because of such natural differences, becomes fixed by habit
Page 195
and training, by the advantage of a larger and regular labor supply, by the
economy of nearness to related and tributary industries, and by the use of
waste products where industry is conducted on a large scaled. The natural
advantages in another district must be large to enable it to start successfully
against these acquired economies, and territorial division of labor thus tends
to continue for long periods when once established.
3. Division of labor increases efficiency by: (a)
Advantages of increasing skill; (b) saving time; (c) saving tools and
division of labor
materials; (d) improving quality; (e) increasing
knowledge; (f) stimulating invention; (g) encouraging enterprise; (h)
economizing talent. There is a tradition that an ingenious lecturer in one of
our universities was accustomed to give to his class eighty reasons why
division of labor was of advantage. It is none too many, as every reason for
the modern, as contrasted with the primitive, organization of industry
should be included. The phrase division of labor is but a synonym for
specialization, a word that expresses all that is most characteristic of our
complex industrial society. The headings just given may serve, however, to
suggest the leading phases of the subject. Repetition of the same task trains
the muscles, forms a mental habit, and gives the swiftness and deftness of
touch called skill. Specialization saves time by making unnecessary the
physical change of place for the worker, the frequent shifting of tools, and
the mental readjustment required for the undertaking of a new task.
Specialization saves tools for, either each kind of work must be most
ineffectively done, or there must be provided for each worker a complete
set of tools which thus will be used rarely and will rust out rather than wear
out. If a few tools are thoroughly used, they yield a larger income on the
investment, and require less care and repairs in proportion to their uses. In
fact this fuller economic use of machinery and plant where a large product
is turned out at one place, is a prime factor in the advantages of large
production, a subject to be treated elsewhere much more fully than is here
possible. By specialization is made possible a quality of goods never to be
secured by the less skilled efforts of the Jack-of-all trades. The specialist
steadily grows in knowledge of his materials and of the best processes, and
he gains a power of delicate observation and facility in meeting new
difficulties that are impossible when attention is divided among a number of
tasks. By dividing and simplifying processes, specialization stimulates
invention. The most complex machines have been developed gradually by
economy of nearness to related and tributary industries, and by the use of
waste products where industry is conducted on a large scaled. The natural
advantages in another district must be large to enable it to start successfully
against these acquired economies, and territorial division of labor thus tends
to continue for long periods when once established.
3. Division of labor increases efficiency by: (a)
Advantages of increasing skill; (b) saving time; (c) saving tools and
division of labor
materials; (d) improving quality; (e) increasing
knowledge; (f) stimulating invention; (g) encouraging enterprise; (h)
economizing talent. There is a tradition that an ingenious lecturer in one of
our universities was accustomed to give to his class eighty reasons why
division of labor was of advantage. It is none too many, as every reason for
the modern, as contrasted with the primitive, organization of industry
should be included. The phrase division of labor is but a synonym for
specialization, a word that expresses all that is most characteristic of our
complex industrial society. The headings just given may serve, however, to
suggest the leading phases of the subject. Repetition of the same task trains
the muscles, forms a mental habit, and gives the swiftness and deftness of
touch called skill. Specialization saves time by making unnecessary the
physical change of place for the worker, the frequent shifting of tools, and
the mental readjustment required for the undertaking of a new task.
Specialization saves tools for, either each kind of work must be most
ineffectively done, or there must be provided for each worker a complete
set of tools which thus will be used rarely and will rust out rather than wear
out. If a few tools are thoroughly used, they yield a larger income on the
investment, and require less care and repairs in proportion to their uses. In
fact this fuller economic use of machinery and plant where a large product
is turned out at one place, is a prime factor in the advantages of large
production, a subject to be treated elsewhere much more fully than is here
possible. By specialization is made possible a quality of goods never to be
secured by the less skilled efforts of the Jack-of-all trades. The specialist
steadily grows in knowledge of his materials and of the best processes, and
he gains a power of delicate observation and facility in meeting new
difficulties that are impossible when attention is divided among a number of
tasks. By dividing and simplifying processes, specialization stimulates
invention. The most complex machines have been developed gradually by
Page 196
combinations and adaptations of simple tools, and the more a process is
subdivided, the greater is the chance of hitting upon a device to repeat
mechanically the few simple movements. Division of labor increases the
motives of emulation and enterprise, by making possible the more exact
comparison of results. It economizes talent by giving to each the highest
task of which he is capable, while fitting the less efficient workers into the
minor places made possible by subdivision. In an American wagon-factory,
a one-armed man operating a machine is turning out as large a product and
earning as high wages as any other employee. The same advantages of
specialization are found with modifying conditions in educational and
professional lines. The marvelous progress of science in recent years has
been made possible by each worker's doing a few things and doing them
well.
4. The individual worker, to attain his
Best adjustment of Choice of a life highest economic efficiency, must
talent and career
occupation select from the occupations made
possible by division of labor the one for which his
talents are best fitted. It seems unnecessary to state this almost axiomatic
truth, yet the slight reflection given to the choice of an occupation by most
young people gives to this statement a very practical bearing. The world is
filled with industrial misfits, "round men in square holes," good carpenters
spoiled to make poor doctors. It so often happens that the natural aptitude of
the youth is the thing last or, in any event, least considered. Unreasoning
imitation, family traditions, parental wishes, class pride, social prejudice,
childish whim, are often decisive of the life career. Happily in some cases,
before too late, the man "finds himself," but too often the poverty of the
family and the obstacles to education preclude the exercise of intelligent
choice. It is of importance to society as well as to the individual that talent
should be discovered in time, that tasks should be fitted to aptitudes, that
each member of society should attain to his highest efficiency. The
approach to this ideal, made possible by popular education, the decline of
caste, the spread of genuine democracy, the progress of social justice, will
increase not only the workers' efficiency, but society's abiding welfare.
subdivided, the greater is the chance of hitting upon a device to repeat
mechanically the few simple movements. Division of labor increases the
motives of emulation and enterprise, by making possible the more exact
comparison of results. It economizes talent by giving to each the highest
task of which he is capable, while fitting the less efficient workers into the
minor places made possible by subdivision. In an American wagon-factory,
a one-armed man operating a machine is turning out as large a product and
earning as high wages as any other employee. The same advantages of
specialization are found with modifying conditions in educational and
professional lines. The marvelous progress of science in recent years has
been made possible by each worker's doing a few things and doing them
well.
4. The individual worker, to attain his
Best adjustment of Choice of a life highest economic efficiency, must
talent and career
occupation select from the occupations made
possible by division of labor the one for which his
talents are best fitted. It seems unnecessary to state this almost axiomatic
truth, yet the slight reflection given to the choice of an occupation by most
young people gives to this statement a very practical bearing. The world is
filled with industrial misfits, "round men in square holes," good carpenters
spoiled to make poor doctors. It so often happens that the natural aptitude of
the youth is the thing last or, in any event, least considered. Unreasoning
imitation, family traditions, parental wishes, class pride, social prejudice,
childish whim, are often decisive of the life career. Happily in some cases,
before too late, the man "finds himself," but too often the poverty of the
family and the obstacles to education preclude the exercise of intelligent
choice. It is of importance to society as well as to the individual that talent
should be discovered in time, that tasks should be fitted to aptitudes, that
each member of society should attain to his highest efficiency. The
approach to this ideal, made possible by popular education, the decline of
caste, the spread of genuine democracy, the progress of social justice, will
increase not only the workers' efficiency, but society's abiding welfare.
Page 197
CHAPTER 23
THE LAW OF WAGES
§ I. NATURE OF WAGES AND THE WAGES PROBLEM
1. Wage in the broad sense is the income due to labor, in
Wages and rent distinction from that due to the control of material
compared and
contrasted agents. The uses of material agents, studied under the
subject of rent, are sometimes called "material services."
The adjective refers to the source or bearer of the use, and does not imply
that the service is to be thought of as a material thing. In its last analysis a
service is never a material thing, but a psychic effect on men and their
wants. Material services and human services are merely specific kinds of
the genus services (or utilities), and it would doubtless be a better usage to
speak of labor's services and wealth's uses. Wages bear the same relation to
man's services that rent does to the material uses of wealth. Wages are more
like rent than like interest in that neither wages nor rent are expressed as a
percentage. While rent is the value of the uses of things, wages is the value
of the services of men. In discussing interest, wealth is capitalized; but, in
discussing wages, men are thought of as affording utilities for a time, as is
wealth under the renting contract. The resemblance thus is very close
between rent and wages, but not so close between wages and interest.
Despite this interesting analogy, it is not well to speak, as some do, of "the
rent of labor"—as well might one speak of the wages of wealth. Such a
usage only beclouds the distinction between two concepts, suggesting
identity where there are important differences. The aim of scientific
classification is missed when contrasts are thus concealed under a single
term.
2. A law of wages is a statement of the relation of the
Nature of the law of
general causes of value to the value of human services.
wages
In real life no one agent is valued independently of other
goods. The felt importance of a good depends on the degree to which other
THE LAW OF WAGES
§ I. NATURE OF WAGES AND THE WAGES PROBLEM
1. Wage in the broad sense is the income due to labor, in
Wages and rent distinction from that due to the control of material
compared and
contrasted agents. The uses of material agents, studied under the
subject of rent, are sometimes called "material services."
The adjective refers to the source or bearer of the use, and does not imply
that the service is to be thought of as a material thing. In its last analysis a
service is never a material thing, but a psychic effect on men and their
wants. Material services and human services are merely specific kinds of
the genus services (or utilities), and it would doubtless be a better usage to
speak of labor's services and wealth's uses. Wages bear the same relation to
man's services that rent does to the material uses of wealth. Wages are more
like rent than like interest in that neither wages nor rent are expressed as a
percentage. While rent is the value of the uses of things, wages is the value
of the services of men. In discussing interest, wealth is capitalized; but, in
discussing wages, men are thought of as affording utilities for a time, as is
wealth under the renting contract. The resemblance thus is very close
between rent and wages, but not so close between wages and interest.
Despite this interesting analogy, it is not well to speak, as some do, of "the
rent of labor"—as well might one speak of the wages of wealth. Such a
usage only beclouds the distinction between two concepts, suggesting
identity where there are important differences. The aim of scientific
classification is missed when contrasts are thus concealed under a single
term.
2. A law of wages is a statement of the relation of the
Nature of the law of
general causes of value to the value of human services.
wages
In real life no one agent is valued independently of other
goods. The felt importance of a good depends on the degree to which other
Page 198
wants are gratified. If men are starving, they attach less importance to
ornaments; if cold, more importance to clothing and fuel, being willing to
part even with some needed food to secure them. That is, man's desire for
each thing is affected by his general condition and by the existence of other
goods and wants. A similar relation exists between the values of indirect
agents, and must exist between wages and rent.
We are to discuss the law of wages. An economic law does not state a
command; it is not a political law; it states merely an observed relation.
Things do not need to happen actually according to any law of wages that
can be formulated, but they will happen in the measure that the assumed
conditions exist. The law states a tendency of wages, just as the law of
gravitation states a tendency and does not predict positively whether a given
object will fall at a given moment. The "law of wages," therefore, is to be
understood as a hypothetical statement of the value that will be attributed to
labor under a given set of conditions.
3. Economic wages are the value of human services in
Economic wages the broad sense; contract wages are the goods paid by
and contract wages
one wages man to another according to an agreement.
In discussing rent and interest, we have become familiar with this important
distinction between economic and contract values. Economic wages are
fundamental, the primary subject of theoretical study. Contract wages are
the wages paid by one man to another in accordance with an agreement, and
may not at this moment coincide with economic wages. When the contract
was made, one party may have been ignorant or helpless, and have failed to
get all he now could; or meantime the conditions may have changed. But
contract wages are based on economic wages and tend to conform to them.
If one person performs services for another without expecting to receive
economic goods or services in return, it is a gift, not wages. A workman can
get as contract wages the amount of his economic wage if free competition
exists and he acts intelligently. Of course, these are important conditions.
Real and nominal wages must be distinguished: real wages are the reward
of labor as measured in goods and enjoyments; nominal wages are the
reward expressed in terms of money, whose purchasing power varies from
time to time and from place to place.
ornaments; if cold, more importance to clothing and fuel, being willing to
part even with some needed food to secure them. That is, man's desire for
each thing is affected by his general condition and by the existence of other
goods and wants. A similar relation exists between the values of indirect
agents, and must exist between wages and rent.
We are to discuss the law of wages. An economic law does not state a
command; it is not a political law; it states merely an observed relation.
Things do not need to happen actually according to any law of wages that
can be formulated, but they will happen in the measure that the assumed
conditions exist. The law states a tendency of wages, just as the law of
gravitation states a tendency and does not predict positively whether a given
object will fall at a given moment. The "law of wages," therefore, is to be
understood as a hypothetical statement of the value that will be attributed to
labor under a given set of conditions.
3. Economic wages are the value of human services in
Economic wages the broad sense; contract wages are the goods paid by
and contract wages
one wages man to another according to an agreement.
In discussing rent and interest, we have become familiar with this important
distinction between economic and contract values. Economic wages are
fundamental, the primary subject of theoretical study. Contract wages are
the wages paid by one man to another in accordance with an agreement, and
may not at this moment coincide with economic wages. When the contract
was made, one party may have been ignorant or helpless, and have failed to
get all he now could; or meantime the conditions may have changed. But
contract wages are based on economic wages and tend to conform to them.
If one person performs services for another without expecting to receive
economic goods or services in return, it is a gift, not wages. A workman can
get as contract wages the amount of his economic wage if free competition
exists and he acts intelligently. Of course, these are important conditions.
Real and nominal wages must be distinguished: real wages are the reward
of labor as measured in goods and enjoyments; nominal wages are the
reward expressed in terms of money, whose purchasing power varies from
time to time and from place to place.
Page 199
4. Human services, being one of the conditions of
Scarce services psychic income, bear the same relation to wants that
gratify wants
material goods bear. As the material agents that are
fitted to gratify wants are scarce, labor is applied to the outer world to
change and adapt it, thus making it answer desire better. Labor, thus, in
many of its applications merely supplements the bounty of nature. Men
have a use to and for each other; they have a relation to other men's welfare
similar to that borne by material things. The different human actions have
all grades of relation to gratification, from harmful to helpful, just as things
have. According to their relation to this scale services therefore become
ranked either high or low in the estimation of men. Some acts are negative
services, to use the term service in a paradoxical sense; they are things to be
avoided and escaped. Value then is attributed to the services of men
according to their rank in this scale, just as it is to the uses of agents in the
case of rent.
Scarcity is the condition of value in labor, as it is of value in any good; but
scarcity is a relative term. The commonest kinds of labor would not
ordinarily be called scarce, but compared with their possible desirable uses,
they are scarce, and this fact is the key to a large part of the wage problem.
The question is: how and in what degree does this scarcity cause value to
attach to labor?
§ II. THE DIFFERENT MODES OF EARNING WAGES
1. The self-employed laborer earns wages in the broad
The simplest case economic sense. In this sense the isolated workman,
of economic wages
Robinson Crusoe on his island, earns wages, but these
wages could not be measured at all exactly. They are a part of an indivisible
income, and there is no way to determine how much should be attributed to
the uses of the wealth employed and how much to the labor. The
independent farmer, producing on his own farm nearly everything he
consumes, may be said to earn wages in the broad sense. These can,
moreover, be estimated, because they can be compared with what he could
get by working for some one else. The farmer, therefore, attributes a certain
part of his income to the farm as rent and a certain part to his own labor as
wages.
Scarce services psychic income, bear the same relation to wants that
gratify wants
material goods bear. As the material agents that are
fitted to gratify wants are scarce, labor is applied to the outer world to
change and adapt it, thus making it answer desire better. Labor, thus, in
many of its applications merely supplements the bounty of nature. Men
have a use to and for each other; they have a relation to other men's welfare
similar to that borne by material things. The different human actions have
all grades of relation to gratification, from harmful to helpful, just as things
have. According to their relation to this scale services therefore become
ranked either high or low in the estimation of men. Some acts are negative
services, to use the term service in a paradoxical sense; they are things to be
avoided and escaped. Value then is attributed to the services of men
according to their rank in this scale, just as it is to the uses of agents in the
case of rent.
Scarcity is the condition of value in labor, as it is of value in any good; but
scarcity is a relative term. The commonest kinds of labor would not
ordinarily be called scarce, but compared with their possible desirable uses,
they are scarce, and this fact is the key to a large part of the wage problem.
The question is: how and in what degree does this scarcity cause value to
attach to labor?
§ II. THE DIFFERENT MODES OF EARNING WAGES
1. The self-employed laborer earns wages in the broad
The simplest case economic sense. In this sense the isolated workman,
of economic wages
Robinson Crusoe on his island, earns wages, but these
wages could not be measured at all exactly. They are a part of an indivisible
income, and there is no way to determine how much should be attributed to
the uses of the wealth employed and how much to the labor. The
independent farmer, producing on his own farm nearly everything he
consumes, may be said to earn wages in the broad sense. These can,
moreover, be estimated, because they can be compared with what he could
get by working for some one else. The farmer, therefore, attributes a certain
part of his income to the farm as rent and a certain part to his own labor as
wages.
Page 200
2. The wages of self-employed labor are often simply the
Wages of the self-value of the material product it secures by exchange.
employed
exchanging worker Labor has value indirectly because embodied in
products. The worker value of these products is reflected
to the labor which secures them. The wages of the fisherman day by day, as
he follows his vocation, are simply the market value of the fish he catches
day by day. The gold-miner, working with simple tools in the days of
placer-mining, earned wages exactly expressed by the gold he washed out.
The independent worker with few tools does not think of attributing any
considerable part of his income to his tools. The umbrella-mender's "kit" is
so small that his true wage is little less than his total receipts. The tinker, the
shoemaker, and the tailor, who went from house to house in the old days,
thought only in the vaguest way of marking off from their incomes a part to
be counted as the rent of their little outfit of tools. Until very recent times
the capital invested in tools commonly was small, and usually was owned
by the handworker who thus received an undivided income, of which wages
were by far the larger part. It was inevitable, therefore, that labor alone
should have been thought of as the cause of the value of goods produced by
the artisans in the towns and cities. This error, small at first, was magnified
as the capital investment of modern industry grew, and it persists in many
fallacious notions that still taint modern economic theory.
3. Contract wages, paid by an employer, rest on the
Both impersonal same cause of value, the direct or indirect effect of labor
and personal causes
of contract wages in the gratifying of wants. When contract wages come to
be spoken of, the personal element of bargaining
between man and man comes in to obscure somewhat the impersonal causes
that are operating. If the fisher and the miner bring their products to the
general markets, the impersonal part of the problem is uppermost and the
wages are recognized to be the market value of the material products. But if
an employer hires a number of workmen, and the labor of each becomes
merged and lost to view in a complex product, the uncritical mind stops,
loses all hold on a guiding principle of value, and sees only the superficial
fact of a personal bargain between employer and workman. Such a view
overlooks the logical cause of value, and the network of impersonal forces
which enwraps and binds the personal acts.
Wages of the self-value of the material product it secures by exchange.
employed
exchanging worker Labor has value indirectly because embodied in
products. The worker value of these products is reflected
to the labor which secures them. The wages of the fisherman day by day, as
he follows his vocation, are simply the market value of the fish he catches
day by day. The gold-miner, working with simple tools in the days of
placer-mining, earned wages exactly expressed by the gold he washed out.
The independent worker with few tools does not think of attributing any
considerable part of his income to his tools. The umbrella-mender's "kit" is
so small that his true wage is little less than his total receipts. The tinker, the
shoemaker, and the tailor, who went from house to house in the old days,
thought only in the vaguest way of marking off from their incomes a part to
be counted as the rent of their little outfit of tools. Until very recent times
the capital invested in tools commonly was small, and usually was owned
by the handworker who thus received an undivided income, of which wages
were by far the larger part. It was inevitable, therefore, that labor alone
should have been thought of as the cause of the value of goods produced by
the artisans in the towns and cities. This error, small at first, was magnified
as the capital investment of modern industry grew, and it persists in many
fallacious notions that still taint modern economic theory.
3. Contract wages, paid by an employer, rest on the
Both impersonal same cause of value, the direct or indirect effect of labor
and personal causes
of contract wages in the gratifying of wants. When contract wages come to
be spoken of, the personal element of bargaining
between man and man comes in to obscure somewhat the impersonal causes
that are operating. If the fisher and the miner bring their products to the
general markets, the impersonal part of the problem is uppermost and the
wages are recognized to be the market value of the material products. But if
an employer hires a number of workmen, and the labor of each becomes
merged and lost to view in a complex product, the uncritical mind stops,
loses all hold on a guiding principle of value, and sees only the superficial
fact of a personal bargain between employer and workman. Such a view
overlooks the logical cause of value, and the network of impersonal forces
which enwraps and binds the personal acts.
Page 201
To begin with the simplest case: workers often are
A single direct temporarily employed to produce for others means of
personal service
gratification at once consumed. The barber shaves his
patron, the ferryman takes the traveler across the river, the boy carries a
message, the surgeon sets a broken bone. Each performs a useful service,
but produces no long-abiding material result outside of the beneficiary, and
no separable, salable material good. When each is paid according to the
value of the gratification afforded, the first step is taken toward the regular
contract-wage relation between man and man.
In ordinary domestic service the only condition not
The continued wage present in the cases just given is the more abiding
contract for
personal services character of the contract relation. The employer does not
hire a coachman each time he wishes to take a ride, but
having summed up the advantages of a coachman's services, he buys them
by the month or the year. The price is determined in the market for
coachmen of the needed ability, qualities ranging from stupid to bright,
from weak to strong, and from drunk to sober. Instead of buying flowers
from day to day, a wealthy man hires a gardener to cultivate them in a
conservatory. The average market price of flowers influences the wages
paid to the gardener, his wages being but the sum of the values (or of his
contribution to the values) of flowers, well-kept lawn, and garden products.
According to the conditions of each household and of the general market,
the one or the other mode of buying these utilities is the more
advantageous.
4. The payment of the laborer to produce goods for
Labor employed on exchange is the most common modern case of wages.
products exchanged
The relation of wages to the value of the product is in
this case more complex, for the employer is directing the labor to gratifying
the wants of others, not his own wants. It is the desire of prospective
customers for the product, and the chance of exchanging it, that will
eventually enable the employer to recover the amounts paid to laborers.
Labor is only one of the elements entering into the product. Within limits it
may be substituted for the other elements, fewer machines being used and
more laborers, or vice versa. No more will be given for any labor than it is
expected to add to the value of the product. As employers test by experience
A single direct temporarily employed to produce for others means of
personal service
gratification at once consumed. The barber shaves his
patron, the ferryman takes the traveler across the river, the boy carries a
message, the surgeon sets a broken bone. Each performs a useful service,
but produces no long-abiding material result outside of the beneficiary, and
no separable, salable material good. When each is paid according to the
value of the gratification afforded, the first step is taken toward the regular
contract-wage relation between man and man.
In ordinary domestic service the only condition not
The continued wage present in the cases just given is the more abiding
contract for
personal services character of the contract relation. The employer does not
hire a coachman each time he wishes to take a ride, but
having summed up the advantages of a coachman's services, he buys them
by the month or the year. The price is determined in the market for
coachmen of the needed ability, qualities ranging from stupid to bright,
from weak to strong, and from drunk to sober. Instead of buying flowers
from day to day, a wealthy man hires a gardener to cultivate them in a
conservatory. The average market price of flowers influences the wages
paid to the gardener, his wages being but the sum of the values (or of his
contribution to the values) of flowers, well-kept lawn, and garden products.
According to the conditions of each household and of the general market,
the one or the other mode of buying these utilities is the more
advantageous.
4. The payment of the laborer to produce goods for
Labor employed on exchange is the most common modern case of wages.
products exchanged
The relation of wages to the value of the product is in
this case more complex, for the employer is directing the labor to gratifying
the wants of others, not his own wants. It is the desire of prospective
customers for the product, and the chance of exchanging it, that will
eventually enable the employer to recover the amounts paid to laborers.
Labor is only one of the elements entering into the product. Within limits it
may be substituted for the other elements, fewer machines being used and
more laborers, or vice versa. No more will be given for any labor than it is
expected to add to the value of the product. As employers test by experience
Page 202
the contribution of the marginal labor to the value of the product, labor is
constantly compared with the value of other things.
When industry becomes complex, the connection between the wages and
the value ultimately realized in the product may be broken for a time, but
rarely for a very long time. Because of miscalculations, labor is employed
on things that prove to be quite valueless, and on other things that have a
much greater value than was expected. When months or years intervene
before the value of the labor is realized in the sale of the product, the
employer must forecast the outcome as best he can, and employ labor only
when the wages promise to be recovered. These are complicating facts, but
in any logical view they do not falsify the principle that wages are
determined by their prospective contribution to the utility of goods.
5. The wages paid by the various methods of
Various methods of remuneration—as, by time, by the piece, by premium for
remuneration, but
one general rule output—all conform in a general way to the economic
value of the service. Many methods are employed to
measure the services of wage workers. If time is used, a general or average
output is assumed, and the workman must come up to that standard if he is
to hold his place. If payment is by the piece, the price per piece must be
enough to make possible the prevailing time-wage to workers of that grade
if the supply is to be maintained in that industry. The convenience of the
different methods of payment varies from industry to industry, and even
from task to task within the same factory, so that now one, now another
method is followed. In any case, however, the aim is to find some
convenient measurement of the rate of labor, and of its contribution to the
value of the product.
§ III. WAGES AS EXEMPLIFYING THE GENERAL LAW OF
VALUE
1. Each grade of labor is a potential supply of desirable
Ratio of exchange things and its wage is determined in essentially the same
of services adjusted
to their marginal way as if it were an actual supply. If all the various
utility psychic goods that labor produces were spread out
before men in visible form, some would be in great
demand, some would exchange in a very unfavorable ratio with others. The
constantly compared with the value of other things.
When industry becomes complex, the connection between the wages and
the value ultimately realized in the product may be broken for a time, but
rarely for a very long time. Because of miscalculations, labor is employed
on things that prove to be quite valueless, and on other things that have a
much greater value than was expected. When months or years intervene
before the value of the labor is realized in the sale of the product, the
employer must forecast the outcome as best he can, and employ labor only
when the wages promise to be recovered. These are complicating facts, but
in any logical view they do not falsify the principle that wages are
determined by their prospective contribution to the utility of goods.
5. The wages paid by the various methods of
Various methods of remuneration—as, by time, by the piece, by premium for
remuneration, but
one general rule output—all conform in a general way to the economic
value of the service. Many methods are employed to
measure the services of wage workers. If time is used, a general or average
output is assumed, and the workman must come up to that standard if he is
to hold his place. If payment is by the piece, the price per piece must be
enough to make possible the prevailing time-wage to workers of that grade
if the supply is to be maintained in that industry. The convenience of the
different methods of payment varies from industry to industry, and even
from task to task within the same factory, so that now one, now another
method is followed. In any case, however, the aim is to find some
convenient measurement of the rate of labor, and of its contribution to the
value of the product.
§ III. WAGES AS EXEMPLIFYING THE GENERAL LAW OF
VALUE
1. Each grade of labor is a potential supply of desirable
Ratio of exchange things and its wage is determined in essentially the same
of services adjusted
to their marginal way as if it were an actual supply. If all the various
utility psychic goods that labor produces were spread out
before men in visible form, some would be in great
demand, some would exchange in a very unfavorable ratio with others. The
Page 203
exchange would come to equilibrium at a point where each buyer had
adjusted his supply of enjoyments in the most favorable way, had so
distributed his purchasing power as to get those kinds and amounts of
services which afford him the highest possible sum of enjoyment.
In this situation the real wages of some being so much
Differences in more than those of others, the low-paid workers will
wages persist
have a motive to change their occupations. But the
various laborers have limited abilities and cannot change at will and,
despite the unfavorable ratio, they may be compelled to continue at the
same work. Just as apples cannot become peaches or sheep become horses
when there is a change in their price, so the unskilled workman cannot
become skilled quickly, if he ever can, and the possibility of changing
occupations within any reasonable period is very small indeed. Labor is
constantly trying to adjust itself, to get into the better-paid industries. It
moves, it emigrates, it seeks training and education. Especially the workers
between the ages of fifteen and twenty-five choose the callings that promise
the highest reward. Within limits an adjustment is possible, but these limits
are not wide and not quickly shifted, and the wages of labor continue
diverse in different occupations for an indefinite time.
2. The term general rate of wages can be used only of a
Various grades of certain grade of labor and of the rate for the average
labor and rates of
wages worker. Every grade and kind of ability has its rate of
wages. To be sure, it is sometimes convenient to speak
in a broad but inexact way of "a general rate of wages," when comparing
different countries and periods. When it is said that the rate of wages is
higher in America than in England, in England than in France, in France
than in India, the comparison is between men of the same occupation in the
different countries; e.g., the unskilled laborer or the mechanic gets more
here than the same grade of laborer gets in England. There is no such thing
as a general rate of wages extending throughout all industries.
The different grades of ability differ more markedly in wages than do
industries compared as wholes. In the manufacture of cloth all grades of
ability are required, from the highly paid artist and engineer, down to the
roustabout in the yard. The industries of manufacturing, commerce, and
education alike require the coöperation of bookkeepers, janitors, carpenters,
and superintendents. It is easy in most cases to pass from any grade of
adjusted his supply of enjoyments in the most favorable way, had so
distributed his purchasing power as to get those kinds and amounts of
services which afford him the highest possible sum of enjoyment.
In this situation the real wages of some being so much
Differences in more than those of others, the low-paid workers will
wages persist
have a motive to change their occupations. But the
various laborers have limited abilities and cannot change at will and,
despite the unfavorable ratio, they may be compelled to continue at the
same work. Just as apples cannot become peaches or sheep become horses
when there is a change in their price, so the unskilled workman cannot
become skilled quickly, if he ever can, and the possibility of changing
occupations within any reasonable period is very small indeed. Labor is
constantly trying to adjust itself, to get into the better-paid industries. It
moves, it emigrates, it seeks training and education. Especially the workers
between the ages of fifteen and twenty-five choose the callings that promise
the highest reward. Within limits an adjustment is possible, but these limits
are not wide and not quickly shifted, and the wages of labor continue
diverse in different occupations for an indefinite time.
2. The term general rate of wages can be used only of a
Various grades of certain grade of labor and of the rate for the average
labor and rates of
wages worker. Every grade and kind of ability has its rate of
wages. To be sure, it is sometimes convenient to speak
in a broad but inexact way of "a general rate of wages," when comparing
different countries and periods. When it is said that the rate of wages is
higher in America than in England, in England than in France, in France
than in India, the comparison is between men of the same occupation in the
different countries; e.g., the unskilled laborer or the mechanic gets more
here than the same grade of laborer gets in England. There is no such thing
as a general rate of wages extending throughout all industries.
The different grades of ability differ more markedly in wages than do
industries compared as wholes. In the manufacture of cloth all grades of
ability are required, from the highly paid artist and engineer, down to the
roustabout in the yard. The industries of manufacturing, commerce, and
education alike require the coöperation of bookkeepers, janitors, carpenters,
and superintendents. It is easy in most cases to pass from any grade of
Page 204
occupation in one industry to a corresponding grade in another industry; but
it is difficult to pass from a lower grade to a higher grade in the same or
another industry.
Abstractly considered, that is, wherever free competition
Equilibrium of exists, there is a constant tendency toward a state of
services and wages
equilibrium; each workman is moving into the industry
where he earns the highest possible amount, and where he receives just
what his fellow-men estimate his importance to be, judged by the service he
performs. Each man's place is determined by his specific gravity, just as the
place of liquids poured into a glass is determined by their density. There is
much reason to believe that this condition is approached actually in a far
greater degree than is thought by those who come to the question with
preconceived notions of what ought to be, or of what they would like to see.
This principle of the economic wage does not preclude the questioning of
the justice of existing institutions, but it is a guide in the discussion of all
practical problems of wages.
3. The law of wages may be stated thus: in any state of
Wages follow the the labor market the wages of any labor or class of
law of marginal
valuation labor is equal to its marginal contribution—that is, to
the value of its products. Each agent in industry, whether
it be a plough, a horse, or a man, is valued in connection with other agents,
never apart or isolated. It is not the total service any one of them performs
that can be got at; all that can be got at is the utility attributed to the last unit
of supply. Their marginal contribution determines their importance. Each
agent is considered in combination with other things at a given moment
under existing conditions of supply.
This statement of the law of wages is broad, and appears
Wages exemplify to be modified in many ways in practice: by changes in
the general law of
value industry, by ignorance on the part of the worker, by
unequal skill in bargaining; but the law of wages just
stated allows for these modifications, and is a guide amid the complexity of
facts, for it gives a place to the influence of trade unions, caste, and
everything else that affects the labor-supply. The law of wages is but the
general law of value, working itself out amid the special conditions
accompanying the gratification of wants by human effort.
it is difficult to pass from a lower grade to a higher grade in the same or
another industry.
Abstractly considered, that is, wherever free competition
Equilibrium of exists, there is a constant tendency toward a state of
services and wages
equilibrium; each workman is moving into the industry
where he earns the highest possible amount, and where he receives just
what his fellow-men estimate his importance to be, judged by the service he
performs. Each man's place is determined by his specific gravity, just as the
place of liquids poured into a glass is determined by their density. There is
much reason to believe that this condition is approached actually in a far
greater degree than is thought by those who come to the question with
preconceived notions of what ought to be, or of what they would like to see.
This principle of the economic wage does not preclude the questioning of
the justice of existing institutions, but it is a guide in the discussion of all
practical problems of wages.
3. The law of wages may be stated thus: in any state of
Wages follow the the labor market the wages of any labor or class of
law of marginal
valuation labor is equal to its marginal contribution—that is, to
the value of its products. Each agent in industry, whether
it be a plough, a horse, or a man, is valued in connection with other agents,
never apart or isolated. It is not the total service any one of them performs
that can be got at; all that can be got at is the utility attributed to the last unit
of supply. Their marginal contribution determines their importance. Each
agent is considered in combination with other things at a given moment
under existing conditions of supply.
This statement of the law of wages is broad, and appears
Wages exemplify to be modified in many ways in practice: by changes in
the general law of
value industry, by ignorance on the part of the worker, by
unequal skill in bargaining; but the law of wages just
stated allows for these modifications, and is a guide amid the complexity of
facts, for it gives a place to the influence of trade unions, caste, and
everything else that affects the labor-supply. The law of wages is but the
general law of value, working itself out amid the special conditions
accompanying the gratification of wants by human effort.
Page 205
Page 206
CHAPTER 24
THE RELATION OF LABOR TO VALUE
§ I. RELATION OF RENT TO WAGES
1. The law of wages must be considered in connection
Concrete conditions with other far-reaching influences. One may use the
of industry must be
studied with wages sentence, "the marginal productivity of labor determines
wages," without having a true understanding of its
meaning. Memorizing a definition is only the first step toward economic
reasoning. Till that definition becomes a real thing in the student's thought it
helps him but little. The law of wages is an abstract statement of the logical
relation of wages to utility; it is not a concrete statement of the industrial
conditions in which labor works, yet these are more nearly in the nature of
true causes of value. The marginal utility is itself determined by forces and
conditions outside of labor that are constantly changing. The more thorough
is the student's knowledge of the actual conditions of industry, the more
correctly he can apprehend the relations of wages to other incomes, and the
more wisely he will apply the abstract law to practical life.
2. The marginal productivity of labor is affected by the
Productivity of relative abundance and efficiency of natural resources.
labor and
diminishing returnsIf land suddenly becomes more abundant through the
of natural agents opening up of new continents, the lower grades of agents
are sooner or later abandoned. Labor having more of a
choice as to the place where it is to be used, spreads itself over the better
grades and takes on a greater marginal productivity. The marginal unit of
labor working on better soil than before produces more, and wages
expressed in produce are higher. Ground rent, on the other hand, is less
under these conditions. If, however, the land is fixed in area, and population
increases, no other change taking place, the principle of diminishing returns
applies. The marginal laborers (the last arrivals or the growing generation)
being compelled to work with less efficient resources on a poorer quality of
THE RELATION OF LABOR TO VALUE
§ I. RELATION OF RENT TO WAGES
1. The law of wages must be considered in connection
Concrete conditions with other far-reaching influences. One may use the
of industry must be
studied with wages sentence, "the marginal productivity of labor determines
wages," without having a true understanding of its
meaning. Memorizing a definition is only the first step toward economic
reasoning. Till that definition becomes a real thing in the student's thought it
helps him but little. The law of wages is an abstract statement of the logical
relation of wages to utility; it is not a concrete statement of the industrial
conditions in which labor works, yet these are more nearly in the nature of
true causes of value. The marginal utility is itself determined by forces and
conditions outside of labor that are constantly changing. The more thorough
is the student's knowledge of the actual conditions of industry, the more
correctly he can apprehend the relations of wages to other incomes, and the
more wisely he will apply the abstract law to practical life.
2. The marginal productivity of labor is affected by the
Productivity of relative abundance and efficiency of natural resources.
labor and
diminishing returnsIf land suddenly becomes more abundant through the
of natural agents opening up of new continents, the lower grades of agents
are sooner or later abandoned. Labor having more of a
choice as to the place where it is to be used, spreads itself over the better
grades and takes on a greater marginal productivity. The marginal unit of
labor working on better soil than before produces more, and wages
expressed in produce are higher. Ground rent, on the other hand, is less
under these conditions. If, however, the land is fixed in area, and population
increases, no other change taking place, the principle of diminishing returns
applies. The marginal laborers (the last arrivals or the growing generation)
being compelled to work with less efficient resources on a poorer quality of
Page 207
land, produce less than was the rule before, and a smaller product therefore
is attributed to all the laborers of that grade. They get lower wages and
more goes as rent to the owners of the land. By shifting of occupations this
reduction may be somewhat moderated and equalized among the workers in
other industries. In both these cases, wages vary more than does the
physical amount of the total product. In the first case, wages are a larger
proportion of a larger product; in the second case, the product is larger
(there being more laborers) but wages are a smaller proportion of it.
3. The unwarranted assumption that a disproportionate
The iron law of increase in population is sure to occur, gave rise to the
wages
subsistence theory, or iron law of wages. This
assumption is now seen not to correspond with what is occurring in the
civilized world. A hundred years ago, however, when the poorer classes of
Europe appeared to be increasing with little restraint, it was not strange that
thinkers should look upon this increase as inevitable. According to the
subsistence theory, the question of population was simply a question of
food; it was believed that men surely would multiply up to the point where
they could not further increase their numbers, and starvation wages would
be the rule. It was this way of looking at things that gave to political
economy the name of the dismal science. When population is limited in
large measure by volitional means instead of by war, starvation, and other
material means, the problem changes and the error in such a theory of
wages becomes clear.
The "standard of living" theory of wages is a refined
The standard of form of the subsistence theory. This theory is that wages
living, and wages
must rise to meet the cost of any standard that the
laborers may set, and below which they will refuse to multiply. This is
probably a fragmentary truth, but is quite inadequate as a theory. A high
standard of living and all the social institutions and customs that aid in
keeping the population from too rapid increase, are factors in determining
ultimately the marginal productivity of labor and, hence, the height of
wages. If these restraining influences suddenly were withdrawn, a reduction
of wages would follow slowly because of the diminishing returns of
material agents. But the standard of living is merely a partial and negative
factor. No limitation of the number of workers can raise wages above their
productive contribution and, in the present state of industry, a considerable
is attributed to all the laborers of that grade. They get lower wages and
more goes as rent to the owners of the land. By shifting of occupations this
reduction may be somewhat moderated and equalized among the workers in
other industries. In both these cases, wages vary more than does the
physical amount of the total product. In the first case, wages are a larger
proportion of a larger product; in the second case, the product is larger
(there being more laborers) but wages are a smaller proportion of it.
3. The unwarranted assumption that a disproportionate
The iron law of increase in population is sure to occur, gave rise to the
wages
subsistence theory, or iron law of wages. This
assumption is now seen not to correspond with what is occurring in the
civilized world. A hundred years ago, however, when the poorer classes of
Europe appeared to be increasing with little restraint, it was not strange that
thinkers should look upon this increase as inevitable. According to the
subsistence theory, the question of population was simply a question of
food; it was believed that men surely would multiply up to the point where
they could not further increase their numbers, and starvation wages would
be the rule. It was this way of looking at things that gave to political
economy the name of the dismal science. When population is limited in
large measure by volitional means instead of by war, starvation, and other
material means, the problem changes and the error in such a theory of
wages becomes clear.
The "standard of living" theory of wages is a refined
The standard of form of the subsistence theory. This theory is that wages
living, and wages
must rise to meet the cost of any standard that the
laborers may set, and below which they will refuse to multiply. This is
probably a fragmentary truth, but is quite inadequate as a theory. A high
standard of living and all the social institutions and customs that aid in
keeping the population from too rapid increase, are factors in determining
ultimately the marginal productivity of labor and, hence, the height of
wages. If these restraining influences suddenly were withdrawn, a reduction
of wages would follow slowly because of the diminishing returns of
material agents. But the standard of living is merely a partial and negative
factor. No limitation of the number of workers can raise wages above their
productive contribution and, in the present state of industry, a considerable
Page 208
falling off in population might be expected to result in a loss of enterprise,
of coöperation, and of capital. The positive factor in wages is productivity.
4. An increase of population more rapid than that of the
If labor increases artificial industrial agents would reduce marginal
faster than wealth,
wages fall productivity. Labor makes use of many kinds of agents
besides the so-called natural resources. If population is
stationary while tools are allowed to wear out or if an increasing population,
while opening up a proportionate supply of land for food, fails to
accumulate a proportionate stock of other tools, the marginal productivity
of labor must diminish. Labor would be more imperfectly equipped with
spades, hoes, wagons, horses, cattle, machinery. These artificial agents help
in getting not only manufactured products, but food products. The
equipment of labor must keep pace with the number of workers or they will
be forced to the lower, or less effective, uses in the tools. On the other hand,
the growth of science and invention, and the growth of wealth faster than
the population, equipping labor as it does with more efficient implements,
cause the marginal productivity of labor to rise, and hence also the wages.
5. The "wage-fund theory" was an imperfect perception
The wage-fund of this truth that wages are influenced by the efficiency
theory explained
of the industrial equipment. As the subsistence theory
took a partial view, looking at agricultural land alone as the determinant of
wages, so the wage-fund theory looked alone at a portion of the capital in
the hands of employers which was the fund from which wages were paid.
The large part played in discussion by this doctrine and the strong hold it
had on thought is somewhat puzzling now; for if one begins to doubt its
entire truth it is difficult to be quite just to its merits or to state it in a form
that is plausible. The theory was that wages depended on the amount of
capital that, in some way not clearly seen, was set apart by employers for
the payment of wages. The capital making up the fund out of which wages
were supposed to be paid, was only a very small part of all capital, even in
the narrow sense in which that term was then used. It was assumed that this
wage fund, once set aside, was necessarily paid out to laborers, wages being
therefore determined by simple division: laborers were the divisor, the wage
fund the dividend, and the average wage the result. When the theory is thus
baldly expressed, it appears to begin and end on the surface of the facts; and
of coöperation, and of capital. The positive factor in wages is productivity.
4. An increase of population more rapid than that of the
If labor increases artificial industrial agents would reduce marginal
faster than wealth,
wages fall productivity. Labor makes use of many kinds of agents
besides the so-called natural resources. If population is
stationary while tools are allowed to wear out or if an increasing population,
while opening up a proportionate supply of land for food, fails to
accumulate a proportionate stock of other tools, the marginal productivity
of labor must diminish. Labor would be more imperfectly equipped with
spades, hoes, wagons, horses, cattle, machinery. These artificial agents help
in getting not only manufactured products, but food products. The
equipment of labor must keep pace with the number of workers or they will
be forced to the lower, or less effective, uses in the tools. On the other hand,
the growth of science and invention, and the growth of wealth faster than
the population, equipping labor as it does with more efficient implements,
cause the marginal productivity of labor to rise, and hence also the wages.
5. The "wage-fund theory" was an imperfect perception
The wage-fund of this truth that wages are influenced by the efficiency
theory explained
of the industrial equipment. As the subsistence theory
took a partial view, looking at agricultural land alone as the determinant of
wages, so the wage-fund theory looked alone at a portion of the capital in
the hands of employers which was the fund from which wages were paid.
The large part played in discussion by this doctrine and the strong hold it
had on thought is somewhat puzzling now; for if one begins to doubt its
entire truth it is difficult to be quite just to its merits or to state it in a form
that is plausible. The theory was that wages depended on the amount of
capital that, in some way not clearly seen, was set apart by employers for
the payment of wages. The capital making up the fund out of which wages
were supposed to be paid, was only a very small part of all capital, even in
the narrow sense in which that term was then used. It was assumed that this
wage fund, once set aside, was necessarily paid out to laborers, wages being
therefore determined by simple division: laborers were the divisor, the wage
fund the dividend, and the average wage the result. When the theory is thus
baldly expressed, it appears to begin and end on the surface of the facts; and
Page 209
the wage fund appears to be rather the arithmetic sum of variously
determined payments than, in any sense, the cause of wages.
The abler wage-fund theorists did not fail at times to see,
The wage-fund though too dimly, as the determining causes behind the
theory a partial
truth employers' action, certain other things, such as the
material facilities, the desires of consumers, the
capabilities of the workers, and the resulting value of the labor. The element
of truth which still should be recognized in this theory is that the relation of
labor to its equipment influences its efficiency, and determines the part of
the product to be set aside for wages. In that sense, wages are related to the
abstinence of capitalists and to the supply of "capital," but capital
understood not as a special fund of the employers, but, in a broader sense,
as labor's entire environment of indirect agents.
§ II. RELATION OF TIME-VALUE TO WAGES
1. The services of labor, whether for one's self or others,
Labor may be near have a more or less immediate relation in time to the
or far, in time, from
gratifications gratifying of wants. While all human efforts to which the
term services is applied have a relation to wants, there is
much diversity in their nearness to the gratification for which they are
destined. The process may be technically roundabout, to use the language of
recent economists. One may break a stick from a tree, pick up a stone and
drill a hole in it, catch an animal, cut thongs, tie the handle to the stone, and
use it as a weapon to kill other animals for food, the first step being taken
with the last object in view. But a still more essential relation we have seen
to be the relation in time. Some things, some goods, are used at once, some
after a long interval; some are durable, others perishable. Labor produces a
song or a glass of lemonade to be consumed on the instant; it is employed
on bridges, monuments, railroads, or interoceanic canals lasting for
centuries. In all these cases the general object sought is the same though
very different intervals of time must elapse before the gratification matures.
2. As different periods of time must elapse before
All future products services are enjoyed, the expected value of all products
of labor are
discounted to their but those immediately available is discounted in
present value advance. The services that afford gratification
determined payments than, in any sense, the cause of wages.
The abler wage-fund theorists did not fail at times to see,
The wage-fund though too dimly, as the determining causes behind the
theory a partial
truth employers' action, certain other things, such as the
material facilities, the desires of consumers, the
capabilities of the workers, and the resulting value of the labor. The element
of truth which still should be recognized in this theory is that the relation of
labor to its equipment influences its efficiency, and determines the part of
the product to be set aside for wages. In that sense, wages are related to the
abstinence of capitalists and to the supply of "capital," but capital
understood not as a special fund of the employers, but, in a broader sense,
as labor's entire environment of indirect agents.
§ II. RELATION OF TIME-VALUE TO WAGES
1. The services of labor, whether for one's self or others,
Labor may be near have a more or less immediate relation in time to the
or far, in time, from
gratifications gratifying of wants. While all human efforts to which the
term services is applied have a relation to wants, there is
much diversity in their nearness to the gratification for which they are
destined. The process may be technically roundabout, to use the language of
recent economists. One may break a stick from a tree, pick up a stone and
drill a hole in it, catch an animal, cut thongs, tie the handle to the stone, and
use it as a weapon to kill other animals for food, the first step being taken
with the last object in view. But a still more essential relation we have seen
to be the relation in time. Some things, some goods, are used at once, some
after a long interval; some are durable, others perishable. Labor produces a
song or a glass of lemonade to be consumed on the instant; it is employed
on bridges, monuments, railroads, or interoceanic canals lasting for
centuries. In all these cases the general object sought is the same though
very different intervals of time must elapse before the gratification matures.
2. As different periods of time must elapse before
All future products services are enjoyed, the expected value of all products
of labor are
discounted to their but those immediately available is discounted in
present value advance. The services that afford gratification
Page 210
immediately, and those that afford gratification at a later time, are judged
and compared at one and the same moment. All economic life centers in the
present. This difference in the time of services surely cannot be ignored. If
Robinson Crusoe, at work on his island with his limited supply of energy,
continues to provide for next year's enjoyment, neglecting the present,
present goods become scarce and their utility rises as compared with the
future goods the same labor secures. To escape inconvenience, and in the
extremest case to escape starvation, Crusoe would be compelled to restore
the equilibrium between the wants of the two periods by shifting his labor
back to the present. So in each little economic group and in our complex
society there is constant rivalry of present and future wants, competing for
the limited present supply of labor. The present says, "Give me your labor
and I will give you the fullest enjoyment." The future says, "I will give you
a greater gratification, but you must wait for it." A given labor force thus
making possible a wide range of choice among present and future services,
labor is distributed according to the prevailing rate of time-value, which, as
we have seen, is approximately expressed by the rate of interest. If the rate
of interest is high, it means that the present is urgent and will not easily
yield to the future. If the rate is low, it implies that the present is
comparatively well provided for, and that future wants are given more
consideration.
3. The employer in hiring labor and producing goods
The employer takes account of these time differences. In the preceding
adjusts his labor
force to the interest paragraph has been noted the influence of time
rate differences in the simplest problem of economic wages.
Interest is likewise taken account of in the bargains
between workman and employer, by which contract wages are fixed. The
employer of labor works subject to a prevailing rate of interest. If he
ignores it he must lose. He should direct a given amount of labor to
products that mature next year only when their expected selling price is
greater than that of products that can be marketed this year. This difference
due to time can no more be ignored than can any other difference in the cost
of products. If the employer keeps the future goods to sell later, they will
normally increase in value as they approach maturity; if he markets the
goods at once, he normally must pass on to the purchaser the benefit of the
discount he has made on their future value. That is to say, it is not the
employer of labor, the purchaser of labor as such, who gains by discounting
and compared at one and the same moment. All economic life centers in the
present. This difference in the time of services surely cannot be ignored. If
Robinson Crusoe, at work on his island with his limited supply of energy,
continues to provide for next year's enjoyment, neglecting the present,
present goods become scarce and their utility rises as compared with the
future goods the same labor secures. To escape inconvenience, and in the
extremest case to escape starvation, Crusoe would be compelled to restore
the equilibrium between the wants of the two periods by shifting his labor
back to the present. So in each little economic group and in our complex
society there is constant rivalry of present and future wants, competing for
the limited present supply of labor. The present says, "Give me your labor
and I will give you the fullest enjoyment." The future says, "I will give you
a greater gratification, but you must wait for it." A given labor force thus
making possible a wide range of choice among present and future services,
labor is distributed according to the prevailing rate of time-value, which, as
we have seen, is approximately expressed by the rate of interest. If the rate
of interest is high, it means that the present is urgent and will not easily
yield to the future. If the rate is low, it implies that the present is
comparatively well provided for, and that future wants are given more
consideration.
3. The employer in hiring labor and producing goods
The employer takes account of these time differences. In the preceding
adjusts his labor
force to the interest paragraph has been noted the influence of time
rate differences in the simplest problem of economic wages.
Interest is likewise taken account of in the bargains
between workman and employer, by which contract wages are fixed. The
employer of labor works subject to a prevailing rate of interest. If he
ignores it he must lose. He should direct a given amount of labor to
products that mature next year only when their expected selling price is
greater than that of products that can be marketed this year. This difference
due to time can no more be ignored than can any other difference in the cost
of products. If the employer keeps the future goods to sell later, they will
normally increase in value as they approach maturity; if he markets the
goods at once, he normally must pass on to the purchaser the benefit of the
discount he has made on their future value. That is to say, it is not the
employer of labor, the purchaser of labor as such, who gains by discounting
Page 211
the future value of labor; it is the investor of capital (whether employer or
later purchaser) who secures the rent as it matures.
4. Hence all wages paid for help on products that are
The discount of the remote are based on the present worth, or discounted
future value of
services is value, of the future gratification to which the labor
inevitable contributes. The idea is held in one form or another by
all radical socialistic writers, that the laborer does not
get the full value of his products. In the sense that is here discussed, he does
not. He does not get what the product will sell for in the future. He gets the
probable future value at its present worth, discounted at the prevailing rate.
That part of the employer's gains corresponding to this discount on labor is
economic time-value.
Nor is this discount of future services dependent on a political system or on
private property or on the wage system, as some have assumed. It is a
universal truth. It is in the nature of wants that present and future should
differ. A communistic or socialistic state would have to take account of this
difference, else the whole social economy would be irrational and there
would be no principle by which to apportion in time the productive forces
of the community. Contracts to pay interest and contracts to pay wages
might be forbidden and made criminal by formal law, but time-value would
persist.
5. Wages and rent are coördinate species of the value
Relations of wages, problem; time-value is a different kind of problem,
rent, and time-value
bearing to both the other problems a similar relation. A
close examination of the problems of rent and wages serves to bring out the
close parallelism of these two forms of income as here defined. Rent is the
value of the usufruct of wealth, wages are the value of the usufruct of labor.
The bearer of the use in one case is material goods, in the other is human
agents. Different in the source of use, they are in large measure alike in the
form of contract, or nature of the calculation. Together rent and wages
comprise the value of all currently arising uses; they are the two coördinate
species of the genus "value of uses." The two groups of uses are closely
interrelated in practice, each acting and reacting on the value of the other.
Time-value is a different genus of the value problem. Having to do with
time differences, it must be found in connection with every use that is not
later purchaser) who secures the rent as it matures.
4. Hence all wages paid for help on products that are
The discount of the remote are based on the present worth, or discounted
future value of
services is value, of the future gratification to which the labor
inevitable contributes. The idea is held in one form or another by
all radical socialistic writers, that the laborer does not
get the full value of his products. In the sense that is here discussed, he does
not. He does not get what the product will sell for in the future. He gets the
probable future value at its present worth, discounted at the prevailing rate.
That part of the employer's gains corresponding to this discount on labor is
economic time-value.
Nor is this discount of future services dependent on a political system or on
private property or on the wage system, as some have assumed. It is a
universal truth. It is in the nature of wants that present and future should
differ. A communistic or socialistic state would have to take account of this
difference, else the whole social economy would be irrational and there
would be no principle by which to apportion in time the productive forces
of the community. Contracts to pay interest and contracts to pay wages
might be forbidden and made criminal by formal law, but time-value would
persist.
5. Wages and rent are coördinate species of the value
Relations of wages, problem; time-value is a different kind of problem,
rent, and time-value
bearing to both the other problems a similar relation. A
close examination of the problems of rent and wages serves to bring out the
close parallelism of these two forms of income as here defined. Rent is the
value of the usufruct of wealth, wages are the value of the usufruct of labor.
The bearer of the use in one case is material goods, in the other is human
agents. Different in the source of use, they are in large measure alike in the
form of contract, or nature of the calculation. Together rent and wages
comprise the value of all currently arising uses; they are the two coördinate
species of the genus "value of uses." The two groups of uses are closely
interrelated in practice, each acting and reacting on the value of the other.
Time-value is a different genus of the value problem. Having to do with
time differences, it must be found in connection with every use that is not
Page 212
immediate, whatever be the bearer of that use. Its application to rent is more
frequent and obvious, as only the uses of material agents are capitalized,
that is, sold in perpetuity. Moreover any service of labor that is not at once
consumed is fixed in material form and appears thenceforward as wealth
whose uses are yielded as rent or as consumption goods.
§ III. THE RELATION OF LABOR TO VALUE
1. Labor is a cause, but only one of the causes of value.
Several conditions A cause is some one condition which is seen to be
of value
necessary to the existence of a thing, and usually that
condition which brings the thing about, other things being assumed. In what
sense ought a cause of value be spoken of? In one sense it is in the minds of
men—it is their wants; again, looked at objectively it is in the nature of the
good—it is the quality that fits it to gratify the want. But if both these
causes are operative, and labor is applied to fit goods better to gratify wants,
labor appears as the cause of value. Personal causes are so much more
evident, an explanation through personal causation is so much more
satisfying in the earlier stages of scientific inquiry, that labor long continued
to be looked upon as the one source of value. This erroneous view has never
quite ceased to influence economic thought, and a great deal of effort has
been directed to formulating theories of value based upon it. The cruder
form of the error has now almost disappeared, but in various little
recognized ways it still persists.
2. Economic production is the origin, or genesis, of
Two phases of value finding its source either in objective things or in
economic
production services. The writers of fifty years ago defined economic
production as the application of labor to the creation of
wealth. But as there are two factors in production, man and material things,
so there are two productive sources of value. In some cases the origin of
value is attributable to man's action; in other cases scarce uses arise in
objective things without man's action. Broad as is this definition of
production, it does not include the enjoyment of free goods, as in the case
of the care-free darky basking in the sun. Anything that, causing a feeling of
greater importance to attach to a thing, changes it from a free good to a
scarce good or makes it more scarce, is a cause of its value. A large rainfall
frequent and obvious, as only the uses of material agents are capitalized,
that is, sold in perpetuity. Moreover any service of labor that is not at once
consumed is fixed in material form and appears thenceforward as wealth
whose uses are yielded as rent or as consumption goods.
§ III. THE RELATION OF LABOR TO VALUE
1. Labor is a cause, but only one of the causes of value.
Several conditions A cause is some one condition which is seen to be
of value
necessary to the existence of a thing, and usually that
condition which brings the thing about, other things being assumed. In what
sense ought a cause of value be spoken of? In one sense it is in the minds of
men—it is their wants; again, looked at objectively it is in the nature of the
good—it is the quality that fits it to gratify the want. But if both these
causes are operative, and labor is applied to fit goods better to gratify wants,
labor appears as the cause of value. Personal causes are so much more
evident, an explanation through personal causation is so much more
satisfying in the earlier stages of scientific inquiry, that labor long continued
to be looked upon as the one source of value. This erroneous view has never
quite ceased to influence economic thought, and a great deal of effort has
been directed to formulating theories of value based upon it. The cruder
form of the error has now almost disappeared, but in various little
recognized ways it still persists.
2. Economic production is the origin, or genesis, of
Two phases of value finding its source either in objective things or in
economic
production services. The writers of fifty years ago defined economic
production as the application of labor to the creation of
wealth. But as there are two factors in production, man and material things,
so there are two productive sources of value. In some cases the origin of
value is attributable to man's action; in other cases scarce uses arise in
objective things without man's action. Broad as is this definition of
production, it does not include the enjoyment of free goods, as in the case
of the care-free darky basking in the sun. Anything that, causing a feeling of
greater importance to attach to a thing, changes it from a free good to a
scarce good or makes it more scarce, is a cause of its value. A large rainfall
Page 213
causing a greater crop of grain may be thought of as producing utility. The
regular surplus of value attributable to the waterfall or to the railroad, is the
product of the material services of wealth. Production through human action
is the more obvious and is the more usually thought of; the part of material
agents must be recognized if the fallacies of the labor theory of value are to
be avoided.
3. Human activity is directed to shaping and arranging
Labor applied to things so as to increase their want-gratifying power.
creating utility
Human and non-human agents are combined in different
proportions in various products. In one thing more land and machinery are
used, in another more labor is used. But either of these two great classes of
agents may touch the vanishing point in the production of value. While it is
true that man's part is the most striking aspect of production, yet there may
be value without labor. The study of rent puts this abstractly, but in a clear
light. In actual life, however, a part of the value is usually attributable to
rent, a part to labor.
But in what sense is even this part attributable? Not in
Value of labor the sense that the labor is the original source of value
derived from its
products which imparts that value to its products. The usufruct of
wealth is the basis of rent; the need to pay rent is not the
cause of value in the product. Likewise, product is the basis of wages, labor
is not the origin of value. Labor, like the forces and qualities of wealth, is
the cause of technical changes. These changes, if favorable, cause the goods
to take on a higher value which is reflected back to the labor. The labor
itself has not a predetermined, ascertainable value, but only a resultant,
derived value. An exception to this statement appears on a superficial view
of the value of labor hired under the wage contract to make a particular
product. The labor having a market value because of a large number of
well-known alternate uses, can be diverted to a particular use only on
condition of a definite payment. Labor here, as viewed by the employer,
appears to have an original value; products, a derived value. But in the
logical view, labor is seen to impart technical qualities to the goods; in turn,
the goods to impart value to the labor. Man hunts throughout industry for
those things to which his labor can be applied usefully. He foresees in them
the changes that will increase the value. It is only as he has judged rightly
regular surplus of value attributable to the waterfall or to the railroad, is the
product of the material services of wealth. Production through human action
is the more obvious and is the more usually thought of; the part of material
agents must be recognized if the fallacies of the labor theory of value are to
be avoided.
3. Human activity is directed to shaping and arranging
Labor applied to things so as to increase their want-gratifying power.
creating utility
Human and non-human agents are combined in different
proportions in various products. In one thing more land and machinery are
used, in another more labor is used. But either of these two great classes of
agents may touch the vanishing point in the production of value. While it is
true that man's part is the most striking aspect of production, yet there may
be value without labor. The study of rent puts this abstractly, but in a clear
light. In actual life, however, a part of the value is usually attributable to
rent, a part to labor.
But in what sense is even this part attributable? Not in
Value of labor the sense that the labor is the original source of value
derived from its
products which imparts that value to its products. The usufruct of
wealth is the basis of rent; the need to pay rent is not the
cause of value in the product. Likewise, product is the basis of wages, labor
is not the origin of value. Labor, like the forces and qualities of wealth, is
the cause of technical changes. These changes, if favorable, cause the goods
to take on a higher value which is reflected back to the labor. The labor
itself has not a predetermined, ascertainable value, but only a resultant,
derived value. An exception to this statement appears on a superficial view
of the value of labor hired under the wage contract to make a particular
product. The labor having a market value because of a large number of
well-known alternate uses, can be diverted to a particular use only on
condition of a definite payment. Labor here, as viewed by the employer,
appears to have an original value; products, a derived value. But in the
logical view, labor is seen to impart technical qualities to the goods; in turn,
the goods to impart value to the labor. Man hunts throughout industry for
those things to which his labor can be applied usefully. He foresees in them
the changes that will increase the value. It is only as he has judged rightly
Page 214
that the value taken on by the things is reflected back to the labor attributed
to it.
4. Labor being of many qualities and receiving many
No unit of labor to rates of pay, there is no unit of labor that can be used as
serve as a standard
of value a measure of value. The idea of finding in a "unit of
labor" an objective standard of value to which the value
of all other things could be reduced has been a very attractive one. This
fallacious hope animates every one beginning to think of the value problem.
The thought was so plausibly formulated by Ricardo that it continued for a
long time to be the generally accepted doctrine of value. Although most
writers reject the formal statement of the labor theory of value, use is
frequently made, even now, of the phrase "unit of labor," suggesting the
thought that labor is the standard by which the value of all goods may be
measured. This unit of labor of the text-books may be seen to be either
labor arbitrarily assumed to be of uniform quality and quantity, as a day of
unskilled labor (in that form quite incomparable as to amount with other
qualities), or a given amount of money invested in labor of different grades
at its market value. It is only by expressing labor in terms of its value that
the various grades of skilled and unskilled labor can be reduced to a
homogeneous unit, which is but a unit of money wages. This should not
deceive us into the belief that in any peculiar sense labor can be used as a
unit of value. It is equally valid and convenient to speak of units of
machinery and of units of land. In terms of capital a factory site can be
expressed as a multiple of a potato patch not less perfectly than can a
sculptor's labor as a multiple of a ditch-digger's.
Scarcity of things desired is the one objective condition
Scarcity and utility of value. The things that labor can produce and the labor
of labor
to produce them being scarce, labor takes on a value. All
things at last become comparable in terms of psychic income in each
individual's judgment, but as yet neither in this comparison nor in the
market values that are fixed in exchange, has any absolute standard been
found by which the utility of all goods or the welfare of all men can be
measured.
to it.
4. Labor being of many qualities and receiving many
No unit of labor to rates of pay, there is no unit of labor that can be used as
serve as a standard
of value a measure of value. The idea of finding in a "unit of
labor" an objective standard of value to which the value
of all other things could be reduced has been a very attractive one. This
fallacious hope animates every one beginning to think of the value problem.
The thought was so plausibly formulated by Ricardo that it continued for a
long time to be the generally accepted doctrine of value. Although most
writers reject the formal statement of the labor theory of value, use is
frequently made, even now, of the phrase "unit of labor," suggesting the
thought that labor is the standard by which the value of all goods may be
measured. This unit of labor of the text-books may be seen to be either
labor arbitrarily assumed to be of uniform quality and quantity, as a day of
unskilled labor (in that form quite incomparable as to amount with other
qualities), or a given amount of money invested in labor of different grades
at its market value. It is only by expressing labor in terms of its value that
the various grades of skilled and unskilled labor can be reduced to a
homogeneous unit, which is but a unit of money wages. This should not
deceive us into the belief that in any peculiar sense labor can be used as a
unit of value. It is equally valid and convenient to speak of units of
machinery and of units of land. In terms of capital a factory site can be
expressed as a multiple of a potato patch not less perfectly than can a
sculptor's labor as a multiple of a ditch-digger's.
Scarcity of things desired is the one objective condition
Scarcity and utility of value. The things that labor can produce and the labor
of labor
to produce them being scarce, labor takes on a value. All
things at last become comparable in terms of psychic income in each
individual's judgment, but as yet neither in this comparison nor in the
market values that are fixed in exchange, has any absolute standard been
found by which the utility of all goods or the welfare of all men can be
measured.
Page 215
CHAPTER 25
THE WAGE SYSTEM AND ITS RESULTS
§ I. SYSTEMS OF LABOR
1. The wage system is the
The wage system Never the exclusiveorganization of industry wherein
defined form of
organization some men, owning and directing
capital, buy at their competitive
value the services of men without capital. The wage system is a method of
organization never found completely realized. A community made up
entirely of independent small farmers, living each on his little patch of
ground, does not have any essential feature of the wage system. So long as
they continue to be independent small farmers, owners of small capital,
self-employing workers, the wage system does not exist in complete form.
Some men with capital in every community are working for wages, while
others, as independent producers, are their own employers. Society is not
sharply divided into two classes, one controlling all the working capital, the
other quite without resources. The wage system may be spoken of as
prevailing to-day not as the exclusive, but as the typical, or dominant, form,
while side by side or along with it is found independent production. It is
clear that the wages here spoken of are contract wages. The wage system
implies a money contract between employer and employed. The relation or
bond between them is that of a wage payment.
The wage system cannot be judged properly apart from questions to be later
considered, such as private property and the enterpriser's part in industry;
but some consideration of the subject properly belongs here. The wage
system has become of recent years in America the dominant form of
industry. The theory of wages is applied most frequently in the discussion
of contract wages, and there are certain practical relations between the
results of the wage system and the theory of wages.
THE WAGE SYSTEM AND ITS RESULTS
§ I. SYSTEMS OF LABOR
1. The wage system is the
The wage system Never the exclusiveorganization of industry wherein
defined form of
organization some men, owning and directing
capital, buy at their competitive
value the services of men without capital. The wage system is a method of
organization never found completely realized. A community made up
entirely of independent small farmers, living each on his little patch of
ground, does not have any essential feature of the wage system. So long as
they continue to be independent small farmers, owners of small capital,
self-employing workers, the wage system does not exist in complete form.
Some men with capital in every community are working for wages, while
others, as independent producers, are their own employers. Society is not
sharply divided into two classes, one controlling all the working capital, the
other quite without resources. The wage system may be spoken of as
prevailing to-day not as the exclusive, but as the typical, or dominant, form,
while side by side or along with it is found independent production. It is
clear that the wages here spoken of are contract wages. The wage system
implies a money contract between employer and employed. The relation or
bond between them is that of a wage payment.
The wage system cannot be judged properly apart from questions to be later
considered, such as private property and the enterpriser's part in industry;
but some consideration of the subject properly belongs here. The wage
system has become of recent years in America the dominant form of
industry. The theory of wages is applied most frequently in the discussion
of contract wages, and there are certain practical relations between the
results of the wage system and the theory of wages.
Page 216
2. The wage system, historically considered, is seen not
Workers to have displaced a system of independent labor. This
subordinate in early
societies question should be viewed in historical perspective. As
far back as history can be traced, the masses of workers
have been subordinate. Civilization began with direction, with obedience to
superiors on the part of the mass of men. Within the family, in the rudest
tribes, the women and children were subject to the will of the stronger, the
head of the family. Among the Aryan races the family system was widened,
and the patriarch of the tribe secured personal obedience and economic
service from all members of the community. Chattel slavery, the typical
form of industrial organization in early tropical civilization, seems to have
been one of the necessary steps to progress from rude conditions; students
to-day incline to view it as an essential stage in the history of the race. But
as conditions changed with industrial development, chattel slavery became
a hindrance to progress, a disadvantage to higher industry.
3. Serfdom for rural labor and many limitations on the
Place of the workman's freedom in the towns, were the prevailing
workers in the
Middle Ages conditions in medieval Europe. Serfdom was both a
political and an economic relation. The serf was bound
to the soil; the lord could command and control him; but the serf's
obligations were pretty well defined. He had to give services, but in return
for them he got something definite in the form of protection and the use of
land. Between the lord and the serf continued a lifelong contract, which
passed by inheritance from father to son, in the case both of the master and
of the serf. In the towns conditions were better for the skilled workmen, but
many things bore heavily on the mass of the workers shut out from special
privileges. There were strict rules of apprenticeship; gild regulations
forbidding the free choice of a trade or a residence; laws against
immigration; settlement laws making it impossible for poor men to remove
from one place to another; arbitrary regulation of wages, either by the gilds
in the towns or by national councils and parliaments, forbidding the
workmen to take the competitive wages that economic conditions forced the
employers to pay; combination laws forbidding laborers to combine in their
own interest. It is not an attractive picture, but, as far as is possible in a few
words, it is a truthful picture of the conditions that existed before the
coming of the modern system.
Workers to have displaced a system of independent labor. This
subordinate in early
societies question should be viewed in historical perspective. As
far back as history can be traced, the masses of workers
have been subordinate. Civilization began with direction, with obedience to
superiors on the part of the mass of men. Within the family, in the rudest
tribes, the women and children were subject to the will of the stronger, the
head of the family. Among the Aryan races the family system was widened,
and the patriarch of the tribe secured personal obedience and economic
service from all members of the community. Chattel slavery, the typical
form of industrial organization in early tropical civilization, seems to have
been one of the necessary steps to progress from rude conditions; students
to-day incline to view it as an essential stage in the history of the race. But
as conditions changed with industrial development, chattel slavery became
a hindrance to progress, a disadvantage to higher industry.
3. Serfdom for rural labor and many limitations on the
Place of the workman's freedom in the towns, were the prevailing
workers in the
Middle Ages conditions in medieval Europe. Serfdom was both a
political and an economic relation. The serf was bound
to the soil; the lord could command and control him; but the serf's
obligations were pretty well defined. He had to give services, but in return
for them he got something definite in the form of protection and the use of
land. Between the lord and the serf continued a lifelong contract, which
passed by inheritance from father to son, in the case both of the master and
of the serf. In the towns conditions were better for the skilled workmen, but
many things bore heavily on the mass of the workers shut out from special
privileges. There were strict rules of apprenticeship; gild regulations
forbidding the free choice of a trade or a residence; laws against
immigration; settlement laws making it impossible for poor men to remove
from one place to another; arbitrary regulation of wages, either by the gilds
in the towns or by national councils and parliaments, forbidding the
workmen to take the competitive wages that economic conditions forced the
employers to pay; combination laws forbidding laborers to combine in their
own interest. It is not an attractive picture, but, as far as is possible in a few
words, it is a truthful picture of the conditions that existed before the
coming of the modern system.
Page 217
4. Many continuing limitations on the freedom of the
The wage system worker are not the results of the wage system or a part
not the main cause
of present evils of it, but are opposed to its complete workings. The
worker's ignorance is a limitation, preventing the choice
of an occupation for which he might naturally be fitted. Neglect of children
by parents is a limitation, preventing industrial training and the
development of qualities that would make it possible for the child to excel.
The faults of human nature cannot be attributed to any "system"; and if they
are remediable, it is by education and better social opportunity. Trade
unions often forbid boys to become apprentices, and forbid the choice of a
trade except under conditions so exacting that to many they are impossible.
Such limitations are made by the privileged few in their own interest, but
they are annoying and opposed to the interests of the many. The typical
wage system would be one in which all such hindrances were lacking, in
which there were no social or political limitations on free competition
except such as would help in educating and training the worker. The wage
system should be judged by what it is, not by things directly opposed to its
spirit.
§ II. THE WAGE SYSTEM AS IT IS
1. Under the wage contract the worker gets in a definite
sum at once the market value of his services. Under the
Merits and faults of
the definite wage
payment wage contract the employer takes the risk as to the future
selling price of the product. That he is the one best
prepared to assume the risk will be made clearer in the discussion of the
employer's function. Wage payment, therefore, is a form of insurance to the
workingman; he gets something definite instead of taking chances he is ill
prepared to take. Wage payment is a form of credit to the laborer whose
labor has not yet produced the distant gratification. The employer advances
to the workman the value of the future gratification, discounting it at the
prevailing rate of interest. The darker side of the wage bargain is that the
"cash nexus," as Carlyle expressed it, is too often the only bond between the
parties. When the wages are paid, the employer considers his obligations
discharged. There is a lack of fellowship and sympathy in it all. Work
should be a bond of communion between men, but as it is, the laborers in
some great factories and their employers live in entirely different worlds.
The wage system worker are not the results of the wage system or a part
not the main cause
of present evils of it, but are opposed to its complete workings. The
worker's ignorance is a limitation, preventing the choice
of an occupation for which he might naturally be fitted. Neglect of children
by parents is a limitation, preventing industrial training and the
development of qualities that would make it possible for the child to excel.
The faults of human nature cannot be attributed to any "system"; and if they
are remediable, it is by education and better social opportunity. Trade
unions often forbid boys to become apprentices, and forbid the choice of a
trade except under conditions so exacting that to many they are impossible.
Such limitations are made by the privileged few in their own interest, but
they are annoying and opposed to the interests of the many. The typical
wage system would be one in which all such hindrances were lacking, in
which there were no social or political limitations on free competition
except such as would help in educating and training the worker. The wage
system should be judged by what it is, not by things directly opposed to its
spirit.
§ II. THE WAGE SYSTEM AS IT IS
1. Under the wage contract the worker gets in a definite
sum at once the market value of his services. Under the
Merits and faults of
the definite wage
payment wage contract the employer takes the risk as to the future
selling price of the product. That he is the one best
prepared to assume the risk will be made clearer in the discussion of the
employer's function. Wage payment, therefore, is a form of insurance to the
workingman; he gets something definite instead of taking chances he is ill
prepared to take. Wage payment is a form of credit to the laborer whose
labor has not yet produced the distant gratification. The employer advances
to the workman the value of the future gratification, discounting it at the
prevailing rate of interest. The darker side of the wage bargain is that the
"cash nexus," as Carlyle expressed it, is too often the only bond between the
parties. When the wages are paid, the employer considers his obligations
discharged. There is a lack of fellowship and sympathy in it all. Work
should be a bond of communion between men, but as it is, the laborers in
some great factories and their employers live in entirely different worlds.
Page 218
The great inequality of their condition makes mutual understanding
difficult. They are master and man, "boss" and hireling, not co-workers,
each with a worthy part in the noble tasks of industry.
2. The wage-earner gets the competitive value of his
Strength and services, securing in most cases much more than a bare
weakness of the
worker in subsistence. At the present time competition is in a large
competition measure active among employed as well as among
employers. A believer in the subsistence theory of wages
must, under these conditions, expect wages to fall to the starvation level.
But according to the law of wages here presented, it is to be expected that
wages can and will remain indefinitely above that level, falling or rising as
conditions change. The increase in material wealth of itself tends to increase
the wages of the workman. The laborer, though without resources and even
though not contributing to the increase of capital by saving, thus shares in
the benefit of increasing capital. It is true that under some conditions the
workman is at a disadvantage in making the wage contract; labor must be
applied from day to day or it is lost, and the laborer must work to live.
While this does not determine the rate of wages in the long run in any
occupation nor to any great extent except among the lowest grades of labor,
it does give an advantage for the moment to the employer, and enables him
to exercise at times a harsh power over the workmen in his immediate
neighborhood. A single workman is thus very often at a disadvantage, but it
must not be overlooked that in a large degree the competition for good
workmen is effective between employers in different trades and in distant
localities.
3. Increase of efficiency due to the sacrifice of parents or
Wages as affecting to personal exertion, goes to the individual worker. The
the ambition of the
worker most essential practical feature in any industrial system
is the appeal to the ambition of each man. This appeal is
made where a premium is placed on increasing efficiency, by insuring to it a
higher return. This result is possible and in large measure is attained under
the wage system. Little less important is the appeal to family affection to
make possible by its sacrifices each worker's best preparation.
An offsetting disadvantage appears in the loss to the laborer in the decline
of his powers. As he gains in wages if he increases in efficiency, so he loses
if his strength fails from accident or in the course of years. This loss falls
difficult. They are master and man, "boss" and hireling, not co-workers,
each with a worthy part in the noble tasks of industry.
2. The wage-earner gets the competitive value of his
Strength and services, securing in most cases much more than a bare
weakness of the
worker in subsistence. At the present time competition is in a large
competition measure active among employed as well as among
employers. A believer in the subsistence theory of wages
must, under these conditions, expect wages to fall to the starvation level.
But according to the law of wages here presented, it is to be expected that
wages can and will remain indefinitely above that level, falling or rising as
conditions change. The increase in material wealth of itself tends to increase
the wages of the workman. The laborer, though without resources and even
though not contributing to the increase of capital by saving, thus shares in
the benefit of increasing capital. It is true that under some conditions the
workman is at a disadvantage in making the wage contract; labor must be
applied from day to day or it is lost, and the laborer must work to live.
While this does not determine the rate of wages in the long run in any
occupation nor to any great extent except among the lowest grades of labor,
it does give an advantage for the moment to the employer, and enables him
to exercise at times a harsh power over the workmen in his immediate
neighborhood. A single workman is thus very often at a disadvantage, but it
must not be overlooked that in a large degree the competition for good
workmen is effective between employers in different trades and in distant
localities.
3. Increase of efficiency due to the sacrifice of parents or
Wages as affecting to personal exertion, goes to the individual worker. The
the ambition of the
worker most essential practical feature in any industrial system
is the appeal to the ambition of each man. This appeal is
made where a premium is placed on increasing efficiency, by insuring to it a
higher return. This result is possible and in large measure is attained under
the wage system. Little less important is the appeal to family affection to
make possible by its sacrifices each worker's best preparation.
An offsetting disadvantage appears in the loss to the laborer in the decline
of his powers. As he gains in wages if he increases in efficiency, so he loses
if his strength fails from accident or in the course of years. This loss falls
Page 219
upon him, not, as is sometimes said to have been the case under serfdom or
slavery, upon his owner (as if that secured to the slave immunity from
suffering). It is true that in general under the wage system the worker has no
guarantee against loss of work or, what is equally important, against sudden
changes in industry. He may be, and often is, a victim of invention and of
changes in machinery or industrial processes, by which the masses of men
are the gainers.
4. Liberty of the worker in his choice of work and
Large liberty of theoutside of working hours makes for happiness,
wage-worker
character, and progress. Opinion is almost a unit as to
the truth of this statement. The present wage system is the freest condition
for the mass of men that ever has existed. Their religious, political, and
personal convictions, are for the most part inviolate. There is a true but
much misused maxim that liberty has its dangers. Freedom means freedom
to make mistakes. Intelligence and strong industrial virtues are required to
exercise properly a freedom newly acquired. Thus it is the lowest class of
labor that reaps the smallest advantage from free conditions, and that suffers
most from their misuse.
The main evil in the wage system is certainly not that
Limits to the the liberty of the worker is too great, but that it is too
worker's liberty
small. The sale of labor involves the obeying of orders
during certain hours specified in the contract. Here again the evil is greatest
in the lowest grades of work, while the great majority of wage-earners are
left a large measure of choice in the time and manner of their work. Where
labor is severe and without joy to the worker, it appears to be little better
than a form of slavery. Contrast the condition of the section hand, cursed
and beaten by a brutal foreman, with that of the wage-earner in the
locomotive-cab, self-respecting, self-directing, and trusted with the safety
of property and lives. The wage system is manifold, it is adaptable. If it
holds a portion of the laborers with a harsh hand, it gives to all a wide
measure of opportunity, and to most a great degree of independence in their
lives. A hasty resort to indiscriminating analogy, as in calling wage-work
"slavery," does not further truth or social justice.
§ III. PROGRESS OF THE MASSES UNDER THE WAGE SYSTEM
slavery, upon his owner (as if that secured to the slave immunity from
suffering). It is true that in general under the wage system the worker has no
guarantee against loss of work or, what is equally important, against sudden
changes in industry. He may be, and often is, a victim of invention and of
changes in machinery or industrial processes, by which the masses of men
are the gainers.
4. Liberty of the worker in his choice of work and
Large liberty of theoutside of working hours makes for happiness,
wage-worker
character, and progress. Opinion is almost a unit as to
the truth of this statement. The present wage system is the freest condition
for the mass of men that ever has existed. Their religious, political, and
personal convictions, are for the most part inviolate. There is a true but
much misused maxim that liberty has its dangers. Freedom means freedom
to make mistakes. Intelligence and strong industrial virtues are required to
exercise properly a freedom newly acquired. Thus it is the lowest class of
labor that reaps the smallest advantage from free conditions, and that suffers
most from their misuse.
The main evil in the wage system is certainly not that
Limits to the the liberty of the worker is too great, but that it is too
worker's liberty
small. The sale of labor involves the obeying of orders
during certain hours specified in the contract. Here again the evil is greatest
in the lowest grades of work, while the great majority of wage-earners are
left a large measure of choice in the time and manner of their work. Where
labor is severe and without joy to the worker, it appears to be little better
than a form of slavery. Contrast the condition of the section hand, cursed
and beaten by a brutal foreman, with that of the wage-earner in the
locomotive-cab, self-respecting, self-directing, and trusted with the safety
of property and lives. The wage system is manifold, it is adaptable. If it
holds a portion of the laborers with a harsh hand, it gives to all a wide
measure of opportunity, and to most a great degree of independence in their
lives. A hasty resort to indiscriminating analogy, as in calling wage-work
"slavery," does not further truth or social justice.
§ III. PROGRESS OF THE MASSES UNDER THE WAGE SYSTEM
Page 220
1. The nineteenth century was a period of great progress
The rise of money for the masses in America, England, and throughout
wages
Europe. There are differences of opinion as to the extent
of this progress, the way in which it is to be measured, and the degree to
which it is an occasion for congratulation. There is no longer any dispute as
to the actual fact that it has taken place. Many lines of evidence converge to
confirm this one conclusion. The average money wages in the United States
may be represented in 1840 by 87.7, in 1860 by 100, and in 1891 by 161.2.
This was the high mark for a time and a decline followed. Again wages rose
from 1897 on, and in 1899 had reached 163.2. They have continued to rise
since and in 1903 attained the highest point in the history of our country
and therefore in the history of the world. Another temporary decline
undoubtedly will occur when industrial conditions become less prosperous.
Real wages, also, the power to purchase goods with
Changes in real labor, are greater than ever before so far as this can be
wages
measured in the price of leading commodities. The
offsetting loss of the free health-giving pleasures of country life cannot
easily be expressed. In England likewise the rise in money wages has been
great. In 1860 it is represented by 100, in 1870 by 113, in 1880 by 125, in
1891 by 140, in the intervals some decline occurring. For a century in all
civilized lands wages have moved in an ever-rising series of waves. The
purchasing power of wages in England increased ninety per cent, in the
thirty years between 1860 and 1891. Throughout Europe the same general
change is seen, going always hand in hand with new industrial methods and
the displacing of the old agricultural system by the wage system. As the
hours of labor have at the same time been shortened, the workers have
gained doubly.
2. This progress is mainly due to the opening up of rich
Need of a broad natural resources and to the development of industrial
explanation of
rising wages processes. Recognized in some measure by every one,
this progress is attributed by different observers to
different causes: in America, by many to the protective tariff; in England,
by many to the freer trade introduced about 1840; throughout the continent
of Europe, to the spread of constitutional government and free institutions;
by trade-unions everywhere, to the organization of labor. There is,
doubtless, under certain conditions, some portion of truth in each of these
The rise of money for the masses in America, England, and throughout
wages
Europe. There are differences of opinion as to the extent
of this progress, the way in which it is to be measured, and the degree to
which it is an occasion for congratulation. There is no longer any dispute as
to the actual fact that it has taken place. Many lines of evidence converge to
confirm this one conclusion. The average money wages in the United States
may be represented in 1840 by 87.7, in 1860 by 100, and in 1891 by 161.2.
This was the high mark for a time and a decline followed. Again wages rose
from 1897 on, and in 1899 had reached 163.2. They have continued to rise
since and in 1903 attained the highest point in the history of our country
and therefore in the history of the world. Another temporary decline
undoubtedly will occur when industrial conditions become less prosperous.
Real wages, also, the power to purchase goods with
Changes in real labor, are greater than ever before so far as this can be
wages
measured in the price of leading commodities. The
offsetting loss of the free health-giving pleasures of country life cannot
easily be expressed. In England likewise the rise in money wages has been
great. In 1860 it is represented by 100, in 1870 by 113, in 1880 by 125, in
1891 by 140, in the intervals some decline occurring. For a century in all
civilized lands wages have moved in an ever-rising series of waves. The
purchasing power of wages in England increased ninety per cent, in the
thirty years between 1860 and 1891. Throughout Europe the same general
change is seen, going always hand in hand with new industrial methods and
the displacing of the old agricultural system by the wage system. As the
hours of labor have at the same time been shortened, the workers have
gained doubly.
2. This progress is mainly due to the opening up of rich
Need of a broad natural resources and to the development of industrial
explanation of
rising wages processes. Recognized in some measure by every one,
this progress is attributed by different observers to
different causes: in America, by many to the protective tariff; in England,
by many to the freer trade introduced about 1840; throughout the continent
of Europe, to the spread of constitutional government and free institutions;
by trade-unions everywhere, to the organization of labor. There is,
doubtless, under certain conditions, some portion of truth in each of these
Page 221
claims. But, either separately or altogether, they fall short of a broad,
reasonable, and sufficient explanation. The two-fold proposition just
presented, the justification for which has been given in preceding chapters,
points to a general and adequate cause.
Seventy-five years ago it was thought that, with the
The gloomy view as increase of machinery, of factories, of the concentrated
to the wage system
was mistaken control of wealth, and especially with the wage system,
there must go a steady depression in the welfare of the
workingman. This idea was connected with the iron law of wages. It was
believed by some that, whatever the causes of advancing social income
might be, the wage system would rob the wage-earners of all share in
progress. In view of the facts, if it cannot now be asserted positively that the
wage system is the cause of all the gain, it can be asserted negatively that it
is not inconsistent with great progress on the part of the laboring classes. It
might be possible to go further and to maintain that the organization of
industry, under the wage system and competitive conditions, by its
encouragement of enterprise, energy, and economy, has been an
indispensable condition in the industrial progress which has in turn made
possible the rising wages of labor.
3. The increased proportion of workers in the higher
More workers now occupations means a further rise in the average
in better-paid
callings condition of the masses. A smaller proportion of workers
is now engaged in the low-paid industries than fifty
years ago, and a correspondingly larger proportion is in the better, or highly
paid, industries. Decade by decade the proportion shifts toward the upper
part of the scale. Both in America and in England (doubtless also in other
countries) more men are now engaged in the higher professions and skilled
occupations, a smaller proportion in the lower occupations. This would
raise the average of wages even if the wages of particular occupations had
not risen.
4. The diffused advantages of progress mean relatively
The masses gain by
more to the masses than to the rich. In the olden days the
general social
advance poor man was bound to the spot where he lived, the rich
man had his carriage; to-day poor and rich ride side by
side in the trolley car. The introduction of these cheap methods of
enjoyment means relatively more to the poor. Better medical care, better
reasonable, and sufficient explanation. The two-fold proposition just
presented, the justification for which has been given in preceding chapters,
points to a general and adequate cause.
Seventy-five years ago it was thought that, with the
The gloomy view as increase of machinery, of factories, of the concentrated
to the wage system
was mistaken control of wealth, and especially with the wage system,
there must go a steady depression in the welfare of the
workingman. This idea was connected with the iron law of wages. It was
believed by some that, whatever the causes of advancing social income
might be, the wage system would rob the wage-earners of all share in
progress. In view of the facts, if it cannot now be asserted positively that the
wage system is the cause of all the gain, it can be asserted negatively that it
is not inconsistent with great progress on the part of the laboring classes. It
might be possible to go further and to maintain that the organization of
industry, under the wage system and competitive conditions, by its
encouragement of enterprise, energy, and economy, has been an
indispensable condition in the industrial progress which has in turn made
possible the rising wages of labor.
3. The increased proportion of workers in the higher
More workers now occupations means a further rise in the average
in better-paid
callings condition of the masses. A smaller proportion of workers
is now engaged in the low-paid industries than fifty
years ago, and a correspondingly larger proportion is in the better, or highly
paid, industries. Decade by decade the proportion shifts toward the upper
part of the scale. Both in America and in England (doubtless also in other
countries) more men are now engaged in the higher professions and skilled
occupations, a smaller proportion in the lower occupations. This would
raise the average of wages even if the wages of particular occupations had
not risen.
4. The diffused advantages of progress mean relatively
The masses gain by
more to the masses than to the rich. In the olden days the
general social
advance poor man was bound to the spot where he lived, the rich
man had his carriage; to-day poor and rich ride side by
side in the trolley car. The introduction of these cheap methods of
enjoyment means relatively more to the poor. Better medical care, better
Page 222
sanitation, more abundant food, clothing, comfort, free schools, and
libraries have all a part in this movement. The enormous possibilities in
these lines are just beginning to be realized. The achievements of the last
twenty years read like a story from fairy-land. It tells the leveling up of the
conditions enjoyed by the common man.
5. Any sound method of improving
Better social Improvement in the social conditions must grow out of
conditions must wage system
grow out of the experience, not break with it. Even if
wage system things were on the downward instead of the upward road
there would be no excuse for wild speculation. The only
rational way is to find what is good in what is, and build upon it. There can
be no excuse for suggesting a method from imagination. Projects of social
change must be tried by successful experiment, and gradually fitted to
present needs. It is in this way that the higher forms of life have developed;
it is in this way that social and political institutions have come into being.
Things that work successfully first in a small way are worthy of trial on a
larger scale. The wage system is a favorite object of attack for radical social
reformers. It has many unlovely features and there are many individual
cases of hardship. It may well be asked, What method shall be pursued to
reform it? Its retention, however, is not inconsistent with very great changes
in the present political and economic arrangements. The impersonal
economic forces are working for improvement; but further, there is a
growth of sentiment, an increase in sympathy, a feeling among men that the
"cash nexus" is not the only bond that should unite different classes, and
this sympathy is becoming an economic force, softening and improving
many of the most unlovely features of the modern wage system.
libraries have all a part in this movement. The enormous possibilities in
these lines are just beginning to be realized. The achievements of the last
twenty years read like a story from fairy-land. It tells the leveling up of the
conditions enjoyed by the common man.
5. Any sound method of improving
Better social Improvement in the social conditions must grow out of
conditions must wage system
grow out of the experience, not break with it. Even if
wage system things were on the downward instead of the upward road
there would be no excuse for wild speculation. The only
rational way is to find what is good in what is, and build upon it. There can
be no excuse for suggesting a method from imagination. Projects of social
change must be tried by successful experiment, and gradually fitted to
present needs. It is in this way that the higher forms of life have developed;
it is in this way that social and political institutions have come into being.
Things that work successfully first in a small way are worthy of trial on a
larger scale. The wage system is a favorite object of attack for radical social
reformers. It has many unlovely features and there are many individual
cases of hardship. It may well be asked, What method shall be pursued to
reform it? Its retention, however, is not inconsistent with very great changes
in the present political and economic arrangements. The impersonal
economic forces are working for improvement; but further, there is a
growth of sentiment, an increase in sympathy, a feeling among men that the
"cash nexus" is not the only bond that should unite different classes, and
this sympathy is becoming an economic force, softening and improving
many of the most unlovely features of the modern wage system.
Page 223
CHAPTER 26
MACHINERY AND LABOR
§ I. EXTENT OF THE USE OF MACHINERY
1. A machine is a mechanical device by which power is
Tools, machines, applied in an automatically repeated manner, to change
and power
the place or form of things. It is not easy, perhaps not
important, to distinguish the machine from the tool in every case. Tools are
portions of matter, such as bone, wood, iron, which man guides and directs
in applying his energy to things. A machine may be used by the foot, but the
hand is the great tool-using member. In many cases there is a clearly
marked distinction between tool and machine. A simple, single piece that
can be taken into the hand, as a spade, a hammer, a knife, is a tool; a
combination of wheels, levers, pulleys, etc., is a machine. The simplest
machine is but a slight adaptation of the tool, by which power may be
applied in an automatically repeated manner. The drag develops into the
cart, a simple machine. The spinning-stick, a tool used in ancient times,
developed into the Saxon spinning-wheel of the sixteenth century, the form
used when America was colonized. The use of power derived from nature,
as that of wind and water and steam, while not the essential mark of
machines, is the most characteristic feature of their modern development.
Hand-machines, such as the hand-press and the type-writer, have had
important industrial results, but it is the use of power leading to the
concentration of industry and the ownership of machinery by the employers
that has the greatest significance in the modern economic problem.
2. Machinery of many sorts has long been used, but the
Machinery brought "age of machinery" begins with the eighteenth century.
in an industrial
revolution Inventions, new machines, and new processes, though
not frequent, were not unknown in the Middle Ages; but
no one class of machines took possession of a whole field of industry and
gave rise to a great economic problem by the displacing of labor. The great
MACHINERY AND LABOR
§ I. EXTENT OF THE USE OF MACHINERY
1. A machine is a mechanical device by which power is
Tools, machines, applied in an automatically repeated manner, to change
and power
the place or form of things. It is not easy, perhaps not
important, to distinguish the machine from the tool in every case. Tools are
portions of matter, such as bone, wood, iron, which man guides and directs
in applying his energy to things. A machine may be used by the foot, but the
hand is the great tool-using member. In many cases there is a clearly
marked distinction between tool and machine. A simple, single piece that
can be taken into the hand, as a spade, a hammer, a knife, is a tool; a
combination of wheels, levers, pulleys, etc., is a machine. The simplest
machine is but a slight adaptation of the tool, by which power may be
applied in an automatically repeated manner. The drag develops into the
cart, a simple machine. The spinning-stick, a tool used in ancient times,
developed into the Saxon spinning-wheel of the sixteenth century, the form
used when America was colonized. The use of power derived from nature,
as that of wind and water and steam, while not the essential mark of
machines, is the most characteristic feature of their modern development.
Hand-machines, such as the hand-press and the type-writer, have had
important industrial results, but it is the use of power leading to the
concentration of industry and the ownership of machinery by the employers
that has the greatest significance in the modern economic problem.
2. Machinery of many sorts has long been used, but the
Machinery brought "age of machinery" begins with the eighteenth century.
in an industrial
revolution Inventions, new machines, and new processes, though
not frequent, were not unknown in the Middle Ages; but
no one class of machines took possession of a whole field of industry and
gave rise to a great economic problem by the displacing of labor. The great
Page 224
industrial changes in the Middle Ages generally grew out of political
changes, or of changes of routes of trade whereby large industries were
disturbed, or of changes in the use of land through new methods and the
bringing into use of land in other places. The industrial changes in England
at the end of the eighteenth century on the contrary were due mainly to
great mechanical inventions. The development of the textile machines for
cotton and wool spinning and weaving mark the beginning of the
movement. Here for the first time were inventions in such numbers, of such
a nature, and under such conditions, that they were rapidly and widely
applied, affecting the lives of a great number of workers. The steam-engine
at the same time opened up the long line of mechanical inventions by which
wood and iron are shaped and wrought, and the iron industry underwent
notable developments. Since that time, have taken place in all Western
countries that rapid expansion in the use of machines and those notable
changes in industrial organization which distinguish our era from all others.
3. Machinery is applicable in very different degrees to
Increased use of the different processes and industries. Machinery can
power
save much labor in some directions, little or none in
others. It is especially adapted to the application of power. In the United
States, in 1870, in manufactures alone, two and one third million horse-
power were used; in 1900, eleven and one third million, the increase being
five-fold. It is said that in the world, in 1870, three and one half million
horse-power was furnished by stationary engines, ten millions by
locomotives. Probably to-day the total is four-fold as great.
Machinery is applicable with especial advantage to
Machines can best industries that change the form of materials easily
be used in
manufactures transported and widely used. There must be a large
output to justify the use of machinery. In 1840 a man's
work in spinning cotton was three hundred and twenty times as effective as
in 1769, in 1855 it was seven hundred times; and though the rate of
improvement is diminishing, to-day the productivity of such labor is still
greater. Similar examples are found in the manufacture of shoes, and in all
varieties of wood- and iron-work. Machinery is most applicable where there
is a compact plant; not so easily where the power has to be distributed over
a wide area, unless a special track can be provided.
changes, or of changes of routes of trade whereby large industries were
disturbed, or of changes in the use of land through new methods and the
bringing into use of land in other places. The industrial changes in England
at the end of the eighteenth century on the contrary were due mainly to
great mechanical inventions. The development of the textile machines for
cotton and wool spinning and weaving mark the beginning of the
movement. Here for the first time were inventions in such numbers, of such
a nature, and under such conditions, that they were rapidly and widely
applied, affecting the lives of a great number of workers. The steam-engine
at the same time opened up the long line of mechanical inventions by which
wood and iron are shaped and wrought, and the iron industry underwent
notable developments. Since that time, have taken place in all Western
countries that rapid expansion in the use of machines and those notable
changes in industrial organization which distinguish our era from all others.
3. Machinery is applicable in very different degrees to
Increased use of the different processes and industries. Machinery can
power
save much labor in some directions, little or none in
others. It is especially adapted to the application of power. In the United
States, in 1870, in manufactures alone, two and one third million horse-
power were used; in 1900, eleven and one third million, the increase being
five-fold. It is said that in the world, in 1870, three and one half million
horse-power was furnished by stationary engines, ten millions by
locomotives. Probably to-day the total is four-fold as great.
Machinery is applicable with especial advantage to
Machines can best industries that change the form of materials easily
be used in
manufactures transported and widely used. There must be a large
output to justify the use of machinery. In 1840 a man's
work in spinning cotton was three hundred and twenty times as effective as
in 1769, in 1855 it was seven hundred times; and though the rate of
improvement is diminishing, to-day the productivity of such labor is still
greater. Similar examples are found in the manufacture of shoes, and in all
varieties of wood- and iron-work. Machinery is most applicable where there
is a compact plant; not so easily where the power has to be distributed over
a wide area, unless a special track can be provided.
Page 225
Machinery, therefore, has affected manufactures much
Not to so great an more immediately and greatly than it has agriculture. It
extent in agriculture
has not as yet, for example, been found practicable to
apply steam to ploughing to any great extent. As the profitable use of most
farm machinery requires a level surface and a large area given to a single
crop, it cannot be used as well east of the Alleghany Mountains as in the
Mississippi Valley, and it is still uneconomical in large portions of the
civilized world. Despite this difficulty the methods of the farmer of to-day
contrast strongly with those of one hundred or fifty years ago. Planters and
seeders, reapers, harvesters, corn-shellers, hay-loaders, automatic
unloading-forks, elevators, water-power-, steam-, and gasoline-engines
allow great economies. The labor needed to produce food for one hundred
people is a fraction of what it was one hundred years ago. In many other
industries machines are usable only in a slight measure, indirectly, or not at
all. They are of the least assistance in the personal services, and in the work
of the thinker, the teacher, the speaker, and the artist.
§ II. EFFECT OF MACHINERY ON THE WELFARE AND WAGES
OF THE MASSES
Not to so great an more immediately and greatly than it has agriculture. It
extent in agriculture
has not as yet, for example, been found practicable to
apply steam to ploughing to any great extent. As the profitable use of most
farm machinery requires a level surface and a large area given to a single
crop, it cannot be used as well east of the Alleghany Mountains as in the
Mississippi Valley, and it is still uneconomical in large portions of the
civilized world. Despite this difficulty the methods of the farmer of to-day
contrast strongly with those of one hundred or fifty years ago. Planters and
seeders, reapers, harvesters, corn-shellers, hay-loaders, automatic
unloading-forks, elevators, water-power-, steam-, and gasoline-engines
allow great economies. The labor needed to produce food for one hundred
people is a fraction of what it was one hundred years ago. In many other
industries machines are usable only in a slight measure, indirectly, or not at
all. They are of the least assistance in the personal services, and in the work
of the thinker, the teacher, the speaker, and the artist.
§ II. EFFECT OF MACHINERY ON THE WELFARE AND WAGES
OF THE MASSES
Page 226
1. The immediate effect of improved machinery, if
Evil of sudden suddenly introduced, is almost always to throw some
introduction of
machinery men out of employment. Any sudden change in industry
injures men who have become adapted to the work that
is affected. A well-mastered trade, a wage-earning though intangible
possession, may be made suddenly valueless. Men cannot quickly change
their methods of working or their place of work. This is as true of change
brought about by new trade routes or by scientific discoveries (where
machinery does not enter in) as in the case of labor-saving machines. If
machines displace labor rapidly, men who cannot adjust themselves to the
new conditions suffer, and there are always some who cannot adjust
themselves, always some who suffer. It is rarely possible for a man past
middle life to shift over into a new trade where his efficiency will be as
great and his pay as high as in the old. New methods of puddling iron sent
many old men into the poorhouses of Pennsylvania only a few years ago.
Even where the total employment increases, the individual sometimes
suffers. The increased demand resulting from the cheapening of a product
may call for more workers than were employed before the new machinery
came in, and yet some of the former workmen may be thrown out of
employment. The introduction of the linotype is said to have displaced a
large number of hand type-setters, but to have increased greatly the amount
of printing. As the machines are expensive and cannot be worked properly
by men not highly expert, men past thirty-five years of age have not been
allowed to learn their use.
The least efficient men in any trade always suffer most.
Loss falls on the The change crushes hardest the man at the margin of
less efficient
workers employment. The more skilled workman can hasten his
pace and still earn a living wage in competition with a
machine, while the less skilled can but drop out entirely, innocent victims of
an economic change, sacrifices to the cause of industrial progress. Happily
such pathetic incidents are relatively not numerous. Most machinery is
introduced in commercial centers, and gradually spreads to other factories
in such a way that most men can adapt themselves to the change. The effect
of machinery must not be judged by the extreme cases. It was found that
there were more hand-looms in use in England in 1850 than fifty years
Evil of sudden suddenly introduced, is almost always to throw some
introduction of
machinery men out of employment. Any sudden change in industry
injures men who have become adapted to the work that
is affected. A well-mastered trade, a wage-earning though intangible
possession, may be made suddenly valueless. Men cannot quickly change
their methods of working or their place of work. This is as true of change
brought about by new trade routes or by scientific discoveries (where
machinery does not enter in) as in the case of labor-saving machines. If
machines displace labor rapidly, men who cannot adjust themselves to the
new conditions suffer, and there are always some who cannot adjust
themselves, always some who suffer. It is rarely possible for a man past
middle life to shift over into a new trade where his efficiency will be as
great and his pay as high as in the old. New methods of puddling iron sent
many old men into the poorhouses of Pennsylvania only a few years ago.
Even where the total employment increases, the individual sometimes
suffers. The increased demand resulting from the cheapening of a product
may call for more workers than were employed before the new machinery
came in, and yet some of the former workmen may be thrown out of
employment. The introduction of the linotype is said to have displaced a
large number of hand type-setters, but to have increased greatly the amount
of printing. As the machines are expensive and cannot be worked properly
by men not highly expert, men past thirty-five years of age have not been
allowed to learn their use.
The least efficient men in any trade always suffer most.
Loss falls on the The change crushes hardest the man at the margin of
less efficient
workers employment. The more skilled workman can hasten his
pace and still earn a living wage in competition with a
machine, while the less skilled can but drop out entirely, innocent victims of
an economic change, sacrifices to the cause of industrial progress. Happily
such pathetic incidents are relatively not numerous. Most machinery is
introduced in commercial centers, and gradually spreads to other factories
in such a way that most men can adapt themselves to the change. The effect
of machinery must not be judged by the extreme cases. It was found that
there were more hand-looms in use in England in 1850 than fifty years
Page 227
before, though in the meantime power-looms had displaced the hand-looms
in all the great factories.
2. After time for adjustment, the total sum of employment
Error of the "lump is as great as before, but the labor is differently
of labor" notion
distributed. The "lump of labor" idea, as it is called, is
widely held, especially among workingmen. The notion is that there is
exactly so much labor predetermined to be done; therefore, if machines are
introduced, there is that much less for men to do. The logical conclusion
easily drawn is that every machine reduces wages. Few, however, would go
on to the further conclusion that in the aggregate the existing machinery,
like an enormous vampire, is sucking the life-blood of the working-people,
—though traces of such a notion frequently appear.
If extreme examples are taken, it may be made to appear
Effect of machinery either that an increase or that a decrease of employment
varies in different
industries results from machinery. Industries grade off from those
that are capable of developing a greater and greater
demand, to those at the other extreme that are capable of a very slight
increase, as a result of a lowering of the price. There seems to be practically
no limit to the consumption of textiles, provided their price falls; the
demand for dress alone is indefinitely expansible. Queen Elizabeth, who
had a different dress for every day in the year, has many potential imitators.
There is a constant increase relatively, as well as absolutely, in the number
employed in transportation, as each census shows; there are more railroad
men relatively than there were stage-drivers and teamsters before the day of
railroads. The number of people now engaged in printing books and papers
is larger by far than in the days when all the books of the world were
written by the old monks in their cloisters. The proportion of workers in
agriculture, on the other hand, is less than it formerly was. In part this is a
change in appearance only, for the farmer once made a large part of his
tools which are now made by workers employed in manufactures, yet who
in a very real way are aiding in agriculture. In part the change is, however,
the effect of the use of machinery and other improvements in agricultural
processes. The amount of raw-food products required for each hundred
persons is quite inelastic. As it becomes possible to expend more for food,
the change is made in quality, variety, flavor, rather than in quantity. The
greater part of the saving in the cost of food is, however, expended in other
in all the great factories.
2. After time for adjustment, the total sum of employment
Error of the "lump is as great as before, but the labor is differently
of labor" notion
distributed. The "lump of labor" idea, as it is called, is
widely held, especially among workingmen. The notion is that there is
exactly so much labor predetermined to be done; therefore, if machines are
introduced, there is that much less for men to do. The logical conclusion
easily drawn is that every machine reduces wages. Few, however, would go
on to the further conclusion that in the aggregate the existing machinery,
like an enormous vampire, is sucking the life-blood of the working-people,
—though traces of such a notion frequently appear.
If extreme examples are taken, it may be made to appear
Effect of machinery either that an increase or that a decrease of employment
varies in different
industries results from machinery. Industries grade off from those
that are capable of developing a greater and greater
demand, to those at the other extreme that are capable of a very slight
increase, as a result of a lowering of the price. There seems to be practically
no limit to the consumption of textiles, provided their price falls; the
demand for dress alone is indefinitely expansible. Queen Elizabeth, who
had a different dress for every day in the year, has many potential imitators.
There is a constant increase relatively, as well as absolutely, in the number
employed in transportation, as each census shows; there are more railroad
men relatively than there were stage-drivers and teamsters before the day of
railroads. The number of people now engaged in printing books and papers
is larger by far than in the days when all the books of the world were
written by the old monks in their cloisters. The proportion of workers in
agriculture, on the other hand, is less than it formerly was. In part this is a
change in appearance only, for the farmer once made a large part of his
tools which are now made by workers employed in manufactures, yet who
in a very real way are aiding in agriculture. In part the change is, however,
the effect of the use of machinery and other improvements in agricultural
processes. The amount of raw-food products required for each hundred
persons is quite inelastic. As it becomes possible to expend more for food,
the change is made in quality, variety, flavor, rather than in quantity. The
greater part of the saving in the cost of food is, however, expended in other
Page 228
products, and the labor saved in agriculture finds employment in supplying
these rising wants. In other cases also, new industries are made possible as
machines liberate energy from the production of the more necessary goods.
At each census it is necessary to change the schedule of occupations,
because men have adopted callings unknown before.
3. In some cases the introduction of new machines
Abnormal effect of injures particular workmen. The only reason for the use
the new machinery
in England of machinery is to improve the quality or to lower the
price of products. If the workers can do nothing but
blindly pursue the same tasks, it is to be expected that the wages of hand-
labor will fall in a particular trade into which machinery is suddenly
introduced. When, as sometimes happens, employers introduce machines
for the immediate purpose of breaking a strike, the workmen are convinced
that machinery is the enemy of labor.
Because the extensive introduction of machinery in England was at first
accompanied by the unhappy result of a lengthening of the hours of labor in
factories, this result was deemed to be necessary in all other cases. It was in
fact quite abnormal, and has not been seen elsewhere. The owners of
factories wished to keep their machines employed as many hours as
possible; the laboring classes of England, being at the same time
demoralized and depressed by industrial and social influences that had no
logical connection with machinery, had no power to resist this movement.
In all other countries of Europe and in America, where the introduction of
machinery has been more gradual and normal, it has been followed
immediately by a shortening of working hours, as eventually it was in
England also.
4. Indeed, the economic effect of improved appliances is
Higher wages logically and inevitably to raise wages. It has been
logically result
from the use of shown above, in the discussion of wages, that if the
machinery efficiency of machines increases faster than does the
number of workers who use them, the marginal
application of labor stops at the higher uses or services of agents and is not
forced to the lower. The more perfect the economic environment, the higher
the incomes even of those who own no part of the machinery. A part of this
benefit may appear in the form of higher money wages received, a part in
the form of the lower price of things bought. Real wages are the essential
these rising wants. In other cases also, new industries are made possible as
machines liberate energy from the production of the more necessary goods.
At each census it is necessary to change the schedule of occupations,
because men have adopted callings unknown before.
3. In some cases the introduction of new machines
Abnormal effect of injures particular workmen. The only reason for the use
the new machinery
in England of machinery is to improve the quality or to lower the
price of products. If the workers can do nothing but
blindly pursue the same tasks, it is to be expected that the wages of hand-
labor will fall in a particular trade into which machinery is suddenly
introduced. When, as sometimes happens, employers introduce machines
for the immediate purpose of breaking a strike, the workmen are convinced
that machinery is the enemy of labor.
Because the extensive introduction of machinery in England was at first
accompanied by the unhappy result of a lengthening of the hours of labor in
factories, this result was deemed to be necessary in all other cases. It was in
fact quite abnormal, and has not been seen elsewhere. The owners of
factories wished to keep their machines employed as many hours as
possible; the laboring classes of England, being at the same time
demoralized and depressed by industrial and social influences that had no
logical connection with machinery, had no power to resist this movement.
In all other countries of Europe and in America, where the introduction of
machinery has been more gradual and normal, it has been followed
immediately by a shortening of working hours, as eventually it was in
England also.
4. Indeed, the economic effect of improved appliances is
Higher wages logically and inevitably to raise wages. It has been
logically result
from the use of shown above, in the discussion of wages, that if the
machinery efficiency of machines increases faster than does the
number of workers who use them, the marginal
application of labor stops at the higher uses or services of agents and is not
forced to the lower. The more perfect the economic environment, the higher
the incomes even of those who own no part of the machinery. A part of this
benefit may appear in the form of higher money wages received, a part in
the form of the lower price of things bought. Real wages are the essential
Page 229
thing, and as a consumer the laborer shares with every other member of
society in the benefits of improved machinery. The benefits resulting from
greater abundance are diffused, and as goods are brought from the high, or
scarcity, end of the scale of value down toward the level of free goods,
everybody gains by the abundance and cheapness.
The general, or average, gain is not to be judged by
Some grades gain comparing the conditions of the lowest grade of society
more than others
with those of fifty years ago, for while that grade may
have been bettered only a little, it has been possible for large numbers to
rise to higher grades because of the use of machinery. The physical tasks are
to-day much lighter than ever before, and a larger proportion of society is
engaged in industries that require skill and thought rather than physical
labor. That portion of the work is being more and more shifted upon
machines. It is important, though, to distinguish between classes of workers
in judging of the benefits and evils of machines. A machine is "an iron
man," it has been said, and comes into competition with other men to lower
their wages by outworking and underbidding them. But this iron man can
do only automatic tasks; it is not capable of exercising judgment. Every
intelligent laborer who can adjust, adapt, fit himself for more intelligent
action will rise above the machine and profit by its presence. But the crude
physical labor which can compete only on the plane of automatic machines,
must find its field of employment more and more hedged in. If the wages of
unskilled labor are not depressed, it is because of the enterprise of others
who rise to more skilled employments and thus reduce the competitors of
the lowest rank.
5. The early effects of the factory system on the health,
The growth of intelligence, and morals of the workers often have been
factories
bad; but not necessarily the abiding effects. Some kinds
of machines can be more profitably used when they are grouped in great
factories, and, where this is common, it is spoken of as the factory system.
In the ideal modern factory (realized in few cases) each smaller machine is
a part of a larger organization of machinery, so perfect that the material
goes in at one end of the building and out at the other without the loss of a
single motion. Factories compel great numbers of laborers to live near each
other and to work together. The sudden crowding together of people into
new social relations is usually bad for morals. Men are moral under the eyes
society in the benefits of improved machinery. The benefits resulting from
greater abundance are diffused, and as goods are brought from the high, or
scarcity, end of the scale of value down toward the level of free goods,
everybody gains by the abundance and cheapness.
The general, or average, gain is not to be judged by
Some grades gain comparing the conditions of the lowest grade of society
more than others
with those of fifty years ago, for while that grade may
have been bettered only a little, it has been possible for large numbers to
rise to higher grades because of the use of machinery. The physical tasks are
to-day much lighter than ever before, and a larger proportion of society is
engaged in industries that require skill and thought rather than physical
labor. That portion of the work is being more and more shifted upon
machines. It is important, though, to distinguish between classes of workers
in judging of the benefits and evils of machines. A machine is "an iron
man," it has been said, and comes into competition with other men to lower
their wages by outworking and underbidding them. But this iron man can
do only automatic tasks; it is not capable of exercising judgment. Every
intelligent laborer who can adjust, adapt, fit himself for more intelligent
action will rise above the machine and profit by its presence. But the crude
physical labor which can compete only on the plane of automatic machines,
must find its field of employment more and more hedged in. If the wages of
unskilled labor are not depressed, it is because of the enterprise of others
who rise to more skilled employments and thus reduce the competitors of
the lowest rank.
5. The early effects of the factory system on the health,
The growth of intelligence, and morals of the workers often have been
factories
bad; but not necessarily the abiding effects. Some kinds
of machines can be more profitably used when they are grouped in great
factories, and, where this is common, it is spoken of as the factory system.
In the ideal modern factory (realized in few cases) each smaller machine is
a part of a larger organization of machinery, so perfect that the material
goes in at one end of the building and out at the other without the loss of a
single motion. Factories compel great numbers of laborers to live near each
other and to work together. The sudden crowding together of people into
new social relations is usually bad for morals. Men are moral under the eyes
Page 230
of their neighbors, acquaintances, and families; habits become adjusted to
right standards, and the temptations in new conditions are always great.
Until of late, engineering science has not been able to deal with the
problems that arise where population is densely crowded, and the early
factories with their surroundings were most unsanitary. Under the degrading
conditions that resulted in some places, especially in England, the effect of
machinery on the intelligence of the workers was bad. Whether this is its
natural result is debatable, but the factory worker in general does not appear
to be less intelligent than the agricultural worker. The alertness of the city
dweller is due doubtless to social contact more than to the immediate work
he does. This work may or may not be less thought-awakening than work
with simple tools. There is a general improvement along all the lines of
intelligence, morals, and health. The conditions in the cities as regards
health and morals are approaching those of agricultural communities. While
many factory districts are forlorn, there may be seen around many factories
more happy conditions, better buildings, better sanitation, increased leisure
for workers, workmen's clubs, educational agencies, and many other
evidences of civic and social progress.
6. The great social consequences flowing from the
Problems of large concentration of industry and wealth are the most
industry
serious problems in the relation of machinery to labor.
The ownership of tools was widely diffused in medieval times. It is not yet
evident how many can own a share in great factories, but the control drifts
into few hands. It is not yet clear what social effects great corporations will
have on our democratic institutions. Many problems of large industry
remain to be solved in the near future. The question in the old form, as to
the effect of machinery on labor, is no longer open. It has been clearly
answered by experience and explained by theory: the economic effect of
machinery is to lift the productiveness and efficiency of the average man.
The benefits are unequally distributed, but nearly all share in them to some
degree. The question which the future will have to answer is, What will be
the social and political effects of the great fortunes that have been made
possible by the enormous development of machinery?
right standards, and the temptations in new conditions are always great.
Until of late, engineering science has not been able to deal with the
problems that arise where population is densely crowded, and the early
factories with their surroundings were most unsanitary. Under the degrading
conditions that resulted in some places, especially in England, the effect of
machinery on the intelligence of the workers was bad. Whether this is its
natural result is debatable, but the factory worker in general does not appear
to be less intelligent than the agricultural worker. The alertness of the city
dweller is due doubtless to social contact more than to the immediate work
he does. This work may or may not be less thought-awakening than work
with simple tools. There is a general improvement along all the lines of
intelligence, morals, and health. The conditions in the cities as regards
health and morals are approaching those of agricultural communities. While
many factory districts are forlorn, there may be seen around many factories
more happy conditions, better buildings, better sanitation, increased leisure
for workers, workmen's clubs, educational agencies, and many other
evidences of civic and social progress.
6. The great social consequences flowing from the
Problems of large concentration of industry and wealth are the most
industry
serious problems in the relation of machinery to labor.
The ownership of tools was widely diffused in medieval times. It is not yet
evident how many can own a share in great factories, but the control drifts
into few hands. It is not yet clear what social effects great corporations will
have on our democratic institutions. Many problems of large industry
remain to be solved in the near future. The question in the old form, as to
the effect of machinery on labor, is no longer open. It has been clearly
answered by experience and explained by theory: the economic effect of
machinery is to lift the productiveness and efficiency of the average man.
The benefits are unequally distributed, but nearly all share in them to some
degree. The question which the future will have to answer is, What will be
the social and political effects of the great fortunes that have been made
possible by the enormous development of machinery?
Page 231
CHAPTER 27
TRADE-UNIONS
§ I. THE OBJECTS OF TRADE-UNIONS
1. A trade-union is an association of wage-workers for
Definition and purposes of mutual information, mutual help, and for the
purposes of trade-
unions raising of wages. The term trade-union is used in a
general sense both of combinations of workers in the
same trade, and of men in different trades, though usually the latter are
called labor-unions. The "Knights of Labor" is a good example of the labor-
union, the "American Federation of Labor" of a combination of trade-
unions. The Knights of Labor is composed of local branches to which
workers of every class except lawyers and saloon-keepers are admitted. The
Federation of Labor, however, is composed of chapters, or lodges, that are
homogeneous, all the men of each lodge being in the same trade.
The definition given is broad enough to include the various degrees of help
given and the various methods adopted by trade-unions to accomplish their
objects. Trade-unions are mutual-benefit associations: insurance against
accident, sickness, death, or lack of employment, forms an important part,
and in some cases almost the whole of their work. All unions in a measure
serve their members as employment bureaus, while in some unions this is a
most important feature. Through trade-papers, correspondence, and
personal meetings, information is exchanged regarding trade conditions,
and great mutual service is thus rendered. But a great deal of the help given
is in the more impersonal economic ways: help to get from the employers
better wages, to secure shorter hours, to improve in various ways the
conditions of employment.
2. The organization of workers has resulted from the
Lack of personal separation of the economic and personal interests of
touch between
employers and employers and workmen. The control of industry has
workmen become more concentrated during the age of machinery,
TRADE-UNIONS
§ I. THE OBJECTS OF TRADE-UNIONS
1. A trade-union is an association of wage-workers for
Definition and purposes of mutual information, mutual help, and for the
purposes of trade-
unions raising of wages. The term trade-union is used in a
general sense both of combinations of workers in the
same trade, and of men in different trades, though usually the latter are
called labor-unions. The "Knights of Labor" is a good example of the labor-
union, the "American Federation of Labor" of a combination of trade-
unions. The Knights of Labor is composed of local branches to which
workers of every class except lawyers and saloon-keepers are admitted. The
Federation of Labor, however, is composed of chapters, or lodges, that are
homogeneous, all the men of each lodge being in the same trade.
The definition given is broad enough to include the various degrees of help
given and the various methods adopted by trade-unions to accomplish their
objects. Trade-unions are mutual-benefit associations: insurance against
accident, sickness, death, or lack of employment, forms an important part,
and in some cases almost the whole of their work. All unions in a measure
serve their members as employment bureaus, while in some unions this is a
most important feature. Through trade-papers, correspondence, and
personal meetings, information is exchanged regarding trade conditions,
and great mutual service is thus rendered. But a great deal of the help given
is in the more impersonal economic ways: help to get from the employers
better wages, to secure shorter hours, to improve in various ways the
conditions of employment.
2. The organization of workers has resulted from the
Lack of personal separation of the economic and personal interests of
touch between
employers and employers and workmen. The control of industry has
workmen become more concentrated during the age of machinery,
Page 232
and this has reduced the feeling of economic unity among the different
ranks of industry. There is now to the average workman no possibility of
becoming a master, an employer. The largeness of industry forbids,
moreover, the meeting and personal acquaintance of employer and
workman which were before possible. Misunderstandings grow when men
cannot talk over their differences. The social chasm has widened between
the workmen and the responsible director of industry. As a result of these
changes, the attitude of the employer very often has become that of the
buyer of labor as a mere ware. He has with the mass of his employees no
personal relations whatever. Under these conditions, when the employer
feels the presence of competition, he is more likely to force the lowest wage
that is possible. It is not unusual for the immediate direction of factories to
be intrusted to paid managers, who are responsible to the stockholders and
whose work is judged only by the dividends they succeed in earning. Many
examples might be found where the managers or the resident owners have
wished to pursue a more liberal policy than the absentee shareholders would
permit.
3. The need of organization of labor has grown with the
Lack of personal growth of factories and with the loss of personal touch
acquaintance
among workers among the workers. This is another aspect of the point
just mentioned. The smaller the number of employers,
the easier is it by an understanding to suppress competition on their side. If
there is only one factory of a kind in a town or city, the employer is able to
drive a harder bargain with the worker. Especially in times of industrial
depression is a change of employment difficult for the laborer; it involves
much risk, and loss of time and money in moving. In the long run
competition must be felt even in such cases. The unfair employer will find
his workmen drifting away, his force reduced in number and quality, and his
evil reputation going abroad among workmen. But there is a great deal of
friction in this adjustment and the loss falls largely upon the workman. In a
large industry, especially, the workers have no personal acquaintance with
each other, nothing to give them a sense of unity and power. In the old-
fashioned shop, with its close association and its interchange of views,
could grow up a strong public opinion; but in the wilderness of a modern
factory the worker may be unknown in name and character to the man who
touches elbows with him. Moreover, in America differences in nationality
and in speech among immigrant workers is often an effective factor in
ranks of industry. There is now to the average workman no possibility of
becoming a master, an employer. The largeness of industry forbids,
moreover, the meeting and personal acquaintance of employer and
workman which were before possible. Misunderstandings grow when men
cannot talk over their differences. The social chasm has widened between
the workmen and the responsible director of industry. As a result of these
changes, the attitude of the employer very often has become that of the
buyer of labor as a mere ware. He has with the mass of his employees no
personal relations whatever. Under these conditions, when the employer
feels the presence of competition, he is more likely to force the lowest wage
that is possible. It is not unusual for the immediate direction of factories to
be intrusted to paid managers, who are responsible to the stockholders and
whose work is judged only by the dividends they succeed in earning. Many
examples might be found where the managers or the resident owners have
wished to pursue a more liberal policy than the absentee shareholders would
permit.
3. The need of organization of labor has grown with the
Lack of personal growth of factories and with the loss of personal touch
acquaintance
among workers among the workers. This is another aspect of the point
just mentioned. The smaller the number of employers,
the easier is it by an understanding to suppress competition on their side. If
there is only one factory of a kind in a town or city, the employer is able to
drive a harder bargain with the worker. Especially in times of industrial
depression is a change of employment difficult for the laborer; it involves
much risk, and loss of time and money in moving. In the long run
competition must be felt even in such cases. The unfair employer will find
his workmen drifting away, his force reduced in number and quality, and his
evil reputation going abroad among workmen. But there is a great deal of
friction in this adjustment and the loss falls largely upon the workman. In a
large industry, especially, the workers have no personal acquaintance with
each other, nothing to give them a sense of unity and power. In the old-
fashioned shop, with its close association and its interchange of views,
could grow up a strong public opinion; but in the wilderness of a modern
factory the worker may be unknown in name and character to the man who
touches elbows with him. Moreover, in America differences in nationality
and in speech among immigrant workers is often an effective factor in
Page 233
preventing the assertion of their interests. There is an analogy (though it is
only an analogy) between these conditions and the political conditions that
have led pure democracies to give way to representative governments. So
long as a community is small and men know each other personally, there
may be popular government, but when the number becomes larger the only
way in which public opinion can be concentrated and made effective is by
delegating the functions of government to representatives.
4. The main objects of labor-unions to-day are to
Main objects of improve conditions in their working places, to maintain
trade-unions to-day
or increase wages, and to shorten working hours. Better
conditions of safety and sanitation in their work were not the first thought
of the unions. The workers, as a result of habit and ignorance, were
strangely unconcerned about this matter. Reforms in this direction at the
outset had to come largely from sympathetic observers. But since better
ideals have been developed, organized laborers strive to improve the
sanitary, moral, and other conditions in the places of work. Their main
object, however, was for a long time to raise wages, or to resist any
decrease. Shorter hours have been a prime object of recent years, and
almost coördinate with that of higher wages. The eight-hour movement has
declined somewhat of late, but a few years ago it seemed possible that the
eight-hour day would become the rule. This aim has never been lost sight
of, however, and now and then another step is taken toward it. Labor
leaders have repeatedly asserted in recent years, when the two demands
have been made together, that shorter hours were more desirable than
increased wages.
§ II. THE METHODS OF TRADE-UNIONS
1. The union's first aim is to get control of all the labor
Organized labor force in the market, and to minimize competition among
seeks to prevent
competition among workers. Every labor federation aims to extend its
workers control to every branch of its trade. A sense of wrong is
one of the strongest forces to bring the workers into the
organization. The appeal to a common interest is effective in times of great
grievance, as it was effective in the dangerous times of the American
Revolution, though failing during the Confederation. The unwilling are first
only an analogy) between these conditions and the political conditions that
have led pure democracies to give way to representative governments. So
long as a community is small and men know each other personally, there
may be popular government, but when the number becomes larger the only
way in which public opinion can be concentrated and made effective is by
delegating the functions of government to representatives.
4. The main objects of labor-unions to-day are to
Main objects of improve conditions in their working places, to maintain
trade-unions to-day
or increase wages, and to shorten working hours. Better
conditions of safety and sanitation in their work were not the first thought
of the unions. The workers, as a result of habit and ignorance, were
strangely unconcerned about this matter. Reforms in this direction at the
outset had to come largely from sympathetic observers. But since better
ideals have been developed, organized laborers strive to improve the
sanitary, moral, and other conditions in the places of work. Their main
object, however, was for a long time to raise wages, or to resist any
decrease. Shorter hours have been a prime object of recent years, and
almost coördinate with that of higher wages. The eight-hour movement has
declined somewhat of late, but a few years ago it seemed possible that the
eight-hour day would become the rule. This aim has never been lost sight
of, however, and now and then another step is taken toward it. Labor
leaders have repeatedly asserted in recent years, when the two demands
have been made together, that shorter hours were more desirable than
increased wages.
§ II. THE METHODS OF TRADE-UNIONS
1. The union's first aim is to get control of all the labor
Organized labor force in the market, and to minimize competition among
seeks to prevent
competition among workers. Every labor federation aims to extend its
workers control to every branch of its trade. A sense of wrong is
one of the strongest forces to bring the workers into the
organization. The appeal to a common interest is effective in times of great
grievance, as it was effective in the dangerous times of the American
Revolution, though failing during the Confederation. The unwilling are first
Page 234
persuaded, then coerced by threats, by petty persecutions, by the most cruel
of all peaceful weapons, social ostracism, and finally by personal violence.
The "public opinion" and class feeling fostered among workers by their
organization are analogous to the sense of patriotism and loyalty in the
country at large, and at times displace it, as is seen in the opposition to the
militia and to the maintenance of public order at times of strikes. The
individual who declines to enter the union is denounced as a traitor and
made to feel the scorn of his associates. When all these measures fail,
pressure is brought to bear upon the employer to get him to force the
unwilling workers into the union.
2. Its next aim is to use collective in
The union seeks to And as much more the place of individual bargaining, to
secure the full as possible
competitive wage force as much as the competitive
wage, and more if possible. The term collective
bargaining has been much used to describe bargaining between a group of
labor leaders, the delegated representatives of the workingmen, and a group
of employers or directors. It is sometimes claimed that all the trade-union
seeks is to put the workman on an equality with the employer in bargaining,
enabling him to get all he would if competition were free on both sides. It is
said that organized labor simply prevents the employer from following the
maxim of Napoleon to "divide and conquer," from meeting his employees
one by one and forcing his own terms upon them. But the most effective
argument in organizing the trade-union is that it forces a higher wage, more
than the market would warrant. It is sometimes assumed by labor leaders
that competitive wages would be very low, almost starvation wages, and
anything above that level is credited to the work of the union; while in other
cases where the wages are already large, the purpose frankly avowed is to
limit the labor supply in the particular trade and to force a monopoly wage
by any means possible. One's opinion of trade-unions is likely to differ
according as they work in one or the other of these ways. The impartial
onlooker sympathizes with the efforts of the trade-unions in so far as they
serve merely to put the workers on an equality with the employers in
bargaining. The public wants to see "fair play," and up to a certain point the
union is merely a device to get fair play. But if the union is a device to
defeat competition, to force artificially high wages, it will be judged
differently. The public readily sees that if the unions force more than a fair
and open market affords, it is rarely at the expense of the employer; that in
of all peaceful weapons, social ostracism, and finally by personal violence.
The "public opinion" and class feeling fostered among workers by their
organization are analogous to the sense of patriotism and loyalty in the
country at large, and at times displace it, as is seen in the opposition to the
militia and to the maintenance of public order at times of strikes. The
individual who declines to enter the union is denounced as a traitor and
made to feel the scorn of his associates. When all these measures fail,
pressure is brought to bear upon the employer to get him to force the
unwilling workers into the union.
2. Its next aim is to use collective in
The union seeks to And as much more the place of individual bargaining, to
secure the full as possible
competitive wage force as much as the competitive
wage, and more if possible. The term collective
bargaining has been much used to describe bargaining between a group of
labor leaders, the delegated representatives of the workingmen, and a group
of employers or directors. It is sometimes claimed that all the trade-union
seeks is to put the workman on an equality with the employer in bargaining,
enabling him to get all he would if competition were free on both sides. It is
said that organized labor simply prevents the employer from following the
maxim of Napoleon to "divide and conquer," from meeting his employees
one by one and forcing his own terms upon them. But the most effective
argument in organizing the trade-union is that it forces a higher wage, more
than the market would warrant. It is sometimes assumed by labor leaders
that competitive wages would be very low, almost starvation wages, and
anything above that level is credited to the work of the union; while in other
cases where the wages are already large, the purpose frankly avowed is to
limit the labor supply in the particular trade and to force a monopoly wage
by any means possible. One's opinion of trade-unions is likely to differ
according as they work in one or the other of these ways. The impartial
onlooker sympathizes with the efforts of the trade-unions in so far as they
serve merely to put the workers on an equality with the employers in
bargaining. The public wants to see "fair play," and up to a certain point the
union is merely a device to get fair play. But if the union is a device to
defeat competition, to force artificially high wages, it will be judged
differently. The public readily sees that if the unions force more than a fair
and open market affords, it is rarely at the expense of the employer; that in
Page 235
the long run it is at the expense of the purchasing public itself, including the
unprivileged workmen shut out from the monopoly of labor.
3. In order to accomplish their ends, the trade-unions
The issue of the seek to control their employers' business in various
closed shop vs. the
open shop ways. They demand, first, that no non-union men shall
be employed even at union wages; they demand that the
employer shall help them to force his employees into the unions. In this
very usual demand for the "closed shop" or "union shop" the public can see
very little justice. On this point, nearly always, unions forfeit in a strike the
sympathy of the public; yet the unions assert that it is almost absolutely
necessary to gain this point in order to carry out their objects. If a union and
a non-union man work side by side there are many ways in which the
employer may make the union man suffer. If business slackens, it is likely
to be the union man that is discharged; if any preference is given, it is to the
non-union man. Certainly all will agree that if the unions are to get the
strength to enforce all their demands it is essential that they make good this
claim which leaves the employer almost helpless. Yet it certainly is not
essential to the accomplishing of valuable services for the members of the
union. The educational and mutual-benefit features are attained without this
means; and much experience shows that, if their cause is strong, the
organized men can carry with them a large proportion of the workers and
the sympathy of the public in a contest for higher wages. It never has
seemed to any considerable portion of the public any more desirable that
organized labor through its officers should be able to dictate to employees,
than that employers should crush the workmen. It is by just this assumption
that union advocates beg the question of the "union shop."
Further, the unions direct and control the employment of
Other limitations labor, often limit the number of apprentices in a trade,
put upon industry
by unions and assume to determine who shall enjoy the privilege
of learning it. They limit the output, fix the maximum
amount, and forbid the use of labor-saving machinery. Whenever the unions
are charged with these acts, labor leaders either deny the facts or avoid
giving a direct answer, but there is no doubt that the charge is true in many
ways and in many cases. The requirement that each special kind of work
shall be controlled by a special trade, and disputes between rival trades, for
unprivileged workmen shut out from the monopoly of labor.
3. In order to accomplish their ends, the trade-unions
The issue of the seek to control their employers' business in various
closed shop vs. the
open shop ways. They demand, first, that no non-union men shall
be employed even at union wages; they demand that the
employer shall help them to force his employees into the unions. In this
very usual demand for the "closed shop" or "union shop" the public can see
very little justice. On this point, nearly always, unions forfeit in a strike the
sympathy of the public; yet the unions assert that it is almost absolutely
necessary to gain this point in order to carry out their objects. If a union and
a non-union man work side by side there are many ways in which the
employer may make the union man suffer. If business slackens, it is likely
to be the union man that is discharged; if any preference is given, it is to the
non-union man. Certainly all will agree that if the unions are to get the
strength to enforce all their demands it is essential that they make good this
claim which leaves the employer almost helpless. Yet it certainly is not
essential to the accomplishing of valuable services for the members of the
union. The educational and mutual-benefit features are attained without this
means; and much experience shows that, if their cause is strong, the
organized men can carry with them a large proportion of the workers and
the sympathy of the public in a contest for higher wages. It never has
seemed to any considerable portion of the public any more desirable that
organized labor through its officers should be able to dictate to employees,
than that employers should crush the workmen. It is by just this assumption
that union advocates beg the question of the "union shop."
Further, the unions direct and control the employment of
Other limitations labor, often limit the number of apprentices in a trade,
put upon industry
by unions and assume to determine who shall enjoy the privilege
of learning it. They limit the output, fix the maximum
amount, and forbid the use of labor-saving machinery. Whenever the unions
are charged with these acts, labor leaders either deny the facts or avoid
giving a direct answer, but there is no doubt that the charge is true in many
ways and in many cases. The requirement that each special kind of work
shall be controlled by a special trade, and disputes between rival trades, for
Page 236
which their jealousies are responsible, give rise to great annoyance,
expense, and loss to employers and to the entire public.
4. The strike is a threat and a mode of attack to enforce
The strike and the the demands of the union. To most newly organized
boycott
laborers the union appeals mainly as an instrument for
striking, for threatening the employer or for making him suffer. When a new
union is formed, it is nearly always dedicated by a strike, which is the
simultaneous stopping of work by a number of workers. A strike is intended
to force the employer to grant the wages and conditions demanded. Its
effectiveness lies in the injury which it occasions or threatens in the
stopping of machinery, the ruin of material, the loss of custom, and the
failure to complete contracts undertaken. Its success being dependent on the
inability of the employer to fill the places of the strikers, their energies are
bent on persuading or coercing other workers from taking employment.
There are many ways of coercing workers without personal violence. Public
opinion does much, and probably the severest of all coercive measures is
the social ostracism of the worker. What may be called the endless-chain
boycott is an excommunication, without measure or limit, of the non-union
worker and of every one in any way befriending him or the employer. So far
as in their power lies, the enraged strikers dissolve the very bonds of
society, brother casts off brother, and mother disowns son. The unhappy
conditions in the coal regions in 1902 rivaled the tragedies of civil war. A
reasonable use of the boycott, refusal to maintain social relations with the
person who offends one, is doubtless a part of personal liberty; but the
boycott, as experience shows, has moral limits, and it should have strict
legal limits. Its use beyond the moderate limit of the first degree of personal
relations is antisocial to the degree of criminality, whether it be used as the
weapon of organized workers or of organized wealth.
When peaceable means fail, often there is a recourse to
Violence in strikes violence both against the employer and his property and
is mob law
against the non-union men. The evils of violence in
strikes often are tardily recognized by the public, whose sympathy up to a
certain point is with the striker as "the under dog." It is slow to realize that
strike violence is mob-law. Whenever men of one group assume the right to
coerce forcibly and to wreak their hatred against one of their fellow-
workers, it is a blow at political liberty. No free society can safely go the
expense, and loss to employers and to the entire public.
4. The strike is a threat and a mode of attack to enforce
The strike and the the demands of the union. To most newly organized
boycott
laborers the union appeals mainly as an instrument for
striking, for threatening the employer or for making him suffer. When a new
union is formed, it is nearly always dedicated by a strike, which is the
simultaneous stopping of work by a number of workers. A strike is intended
to force the employer to grant the wages and conditions demanded. Its
effectiveness lies in the injury which it occasions or threatens in the
stopping of machinery, the ruin of material, the loss of custom, and the
failure to complete contracts undertaken. Its success being dependent on the
inability of the employer to fill the places of the strikers, their energies are
bent on persuading or coercing other workers from taking employment.
There are many ways of coercing workers without personal violence. Public
opinion does much, and probably the severest of all coercive measures is
the social ostracism of the worker. What may be called the endless-chain
boycott is an excommunication, without measure or limit, of the non-union
worker and of every one in any way befriending him or the employer. So far
as in their power lies, the enraged strikers dissolve the very bonds of
society, brother casts off brother, and mother disowns son. The unhappy
conditions in the coal regions in 1902 rivaled the tragedies of civil war. A
reasonable use of the boycott, refusal to maintain social relations with the
person who offends one, is doubtless a part of personal liberty; but the
boycott, as experience shows, has moral limits, and it should have strict
legal limits. Its use beyond the moderate limit of the first degree of personal
relations is antisocial to the degree of criminality, whether it be used as the
weapon of organized workers or of organized wealth.
When peaceable means fail, often there is a recourse to
Violence in strikes violence both against the employer and his property and
is mob law
against the non-union men. The evils of violence in
strikes often are tardily recognized by the public, whose sympathy up to a
certain point is with the striker as "the under dog." It is slow to realize that
strike violence is mob-law. Whenever men of one group assume the right to
coerce forcibly and to wreak their hatred against one of their fellow-
workers, it is a blow at political liberty. No free society can safely go the
Page 237
first step in permitting one group of men to usurp control over others in this
way.
5. The great losses caused by strikes are the penalty of
Costliness of strikes an unsolved industrial problem. The losses to workers in
wages, to employers and to investors in income and
property, and to the public in interruption of business, aggregate an
enormous sum. It is, however, impossible to estimate it at all exactly, as the
losses are in many cases indirect and intangible. The strikers are concerned
not with the balance of total losses and total gains to society as a whole, but
with the net gain that in the long run accrues to them. It is true that there are
indirect gains not easily calculable, as the advance of wages made to avoid
a strike while the lesson of the consequences is still fresh. Opinion among
workingmen is not a unit as to the value of strikes. A few years ago it
seemed safe to say that strikes were declining as compared with the period
of the early eighties. It is probably true, as is often said, that as laborers
become educated they put less faith in strikes. The epidemic of labor
troubles, marking the years from 1899 to 1903, gave no evidence of a
decrease in the use of strikes, yet many of these were due to the recent
organization in various trades. The coal strike of 1902, though doubtless
due to real grievances, was opposed by the officers of the union, an
unusually capable set of men, but the more violent and discordant elements
overruled the more pacific counsels. The public is perhaps as favorable as it
has ever been to the cause of labor, but it appears to have less patience with
strikes than it had fifteen years ago, and strikes usually fail if not backed by
public opinion. The public has not as yet thought out consistent conclusions
on the question of the rights of the union. It is just now much impressed
with the value of arbitration. As experience destroys the unsound
sentiments, and divides the wise from the unwise measures, a peaceable
solution of industrial differences must and will be found.
§ III. COMBINATION AND WAGES
1. Wages in particular industries often are maintained
Wages are raised by above the competitive rate. The older economic writers
a labor monopoly
were somewhat unsympathetic with trade-unions, and
were even inclined to deny that organization could be helpful in any way in
way.
5. The great losses caused by strikes are the penalty of
Costliness of strikes an unsolved industrial problem. The losses to workers in
wages, to employers and to investors in income and
property, and to the public in interruption of business, aggregate an
enormous sum. It is, however, impossible to estimate it at all exactly, as the
losses are in many cases indirect and intangible. The strikers are concerned
not with the balance of total losses and total gains to society as a whole, but
with the net gain that in the long run accrues to them. It is true that there are
indirect gains not easily calculable, as the advance of wages made to avoid
a strike while the lesson of the consequences is still fresh. Opinion among
workingmen is not a unit as to the value of strikes. A few years ago it
seemed safe to say that strikes were declining as compared with the period
of the early eighties. It is probably true, as is often said, that as laborers
become educated they put less faith in strikes. The epidemic of labor
troubles, marking the years from 1899 to 1903, gave no evidence of a
decrease in the use of strikes, yet many of these were due to the recent
organization in various trades. The coal strike of 1902, though doubtless
due to real grievances, was opposed by the officers of the union, an
unusually capable set of men, but the more violent and discordant elements
overruled the more pacific counsels. The public is perhaps as favorable as it
has ever been to the cause of labor, but it appears to have less patience with
strikes than it had fifteen years ago, and strikes usually fail if not backed by
public opinion. The public has not as yet thought out consistent conclusions
on the question of the rights of the union. It is just now much impressed
with the value of arbitration. As experience destroys the unsound
sentiments, and divides the wise from the unwise measures, a peaceable
solution of industrial differences must and will be found.
§ III. COMBINATION AND WAGES
1. Wages in particular industries often are maintained
Wages are raised by above the competitive rate. The older economic writers
a labor monopoly
were somewhat unsympathetic with trade-unions, and
were even inclined to deny that organization could be helpful in any way in
Page 238
raising wages. This view, it must now be recognized, was mistaken, and
overlooked the hindrances to competition and the effective economic forces
that organization can bring into play. The sympathies of most men favor the
wage-earner so strongly that they hesitate to express an opinion in any way
unfavorable to his efforts to raise wages. But the view of the economic
theorist as to the services of the union cannot be as roseate as is that of the
union labor leader. The general proposition, however, is applicable, that
wherever it is possible to limit supply, prices may be raised. If men fitted to
do a certain work are not permitted to do it, labor in the special industry
becomes more scarce and consequently more highly valued. This involves
the result that some men are forced to remain where they get lower wages
than they could earn if free to act. The temporary need of the employer may
enable the union to force from him a division of his profits. If the trade-
union watches its opportunity and takes occasion to strike when a failure to
fill orders would cause him great loss, it may compel him to pay for a time
more than the normal value of the labor. It may well be doubted whether
such action on the part of labor is generous, fair, honest, or in the long run
wise; but that it may be immediately effective cannot be denied. By the
principle of complementary goods an essential kind of labor can be given
an artificially high value, if its supply can be controlled. If only the labor
that is ready and willing to come in to take the place of the strikers can for a
time be kept out, wages may be fixed practically according to monopoly
principles, later to be discussed in connection with capitalistic organization.
2. Trade-unions can, in various but limited ways, set in
Exaggerated claims motion economic forces to increase the productiveness
made for trade-
unions of labor. It is difficult to take a moderate view of trade-
unions; it is easier to go to one extreme or the other. In a
book by Trant, reprinted from the English edition and circulated by the
American Federation of Labor as representing its theory and claims, all the
advances in wages that have been made are said to be due to the trade-
unions. This claim is believed by many besides the members of trade-
unions. The thought is sometimes expressed even by social students that but
for the trade-unions wages in America would be the same as in 1850. Many
well-known facts should cause such an opinion to be accepted with
hesitation, to say the least. Only about one tenth of the workers in England
are unionists and of the twenty-two million workers in the United States, far
less than ten per cent. are organized. Can it be maintained that one tenth of
overlooked the hindrances to competition and the effective economic forces
that organization can bring into play. The sympathies of most men favor the
wage-earner so strongly that they hesitate to express an opinion in any way
unfavorable to his efforts to raise wages. But the view of the economic
theorist as to the services of the union cannot be as roseate as is that of the
union labor leader. The general proposition, however, is applicable, that
wherever it is possible to limit supply, prices may be raised. If men fitted to
do a certain work are not permitted to do it, labor in the special industry
becomes more scarce and consequently more highly valued. This involves
the result that some men are forced to remain where they get lower wages
than they could earn if free to act. The temporary need of the employer may
enable the union to force from him a division of his profits. If the trade-
union watches its opportunity and takes occasion to strike when a failure to
fill orders would cause him great loss, it may compel him to pay for a time
more than the normal value of the labor. It may well be doubted whether
such action on the part of labor is generous, fair, honest, or in the long run
wise; but that it may be immediately effective cannot be denied. By the
principle of complementary goods an essential kind of labor can be given
an artificially high value, if its supply can be controlled. If only the labor
that is ready and willing to come in to take the place of the strikers can for a
time be kept out, wages may be fixed practically according to monopoly
principles, later to be discussed in connection with capitalistic organization.
2. Trade-unions can, in various but limited ways, set in
Exaggerated claims motion economic forces to increase the productiveness
made for trade-
unions of labor. It is difficult to take a moderate view of trade-
unions; it is easier to go to one extreme or the other. In a
book by Trant, reprinted from the English edition and circulated by the
American Federation of Labor as representing its theory and claims, all the
advances in wages that have been made are said to be due to the trade-
unions. This claim is believed by many besides the members of trade-
unions. The thought is sometimes expressed even by social students that but
for the trade-unions wages in America would be the same as in 1850. Many
well-known facts should cause such an opinion to be accepted with
hesitation, to say the least. Only about one tenth of the workers in England
are unionists and of the twenty-two million workers in the United States, far
less than ten per cent. are organized. Can it be maintained that one tenth of
Page 239
the labor supply fixes the value of all? In many lines where labor is not
organized, as in teaching, clerical positions, professional and domestic
service, wages have risen even more than in organized trade. The evidence
advanced to support the extreme claim is that wages are higher in some
organized trades than in other unorganized trades requiring the same grade
of laborers. Trant says that "where there are no unions wages should be
lower. This is exactly the case"; and he quotes: "Wherever we find union
principles ignored, a low rate of wages prevails and the reverse where
organization is perfect." But he later explains in part this difference: "The
union men are the best workmen and often employers pay a man more than
union wages. This is not surprising as no man can be a union carpenter
unless he be in good health, have worked a certain number of years at his
trade, be a good workman, of steady habits and good moral character."
If this be true, it is in accordance with strict competitive
Certain principles that, as the elite of the trade, they should get
unquestionable
reasons why union higher wages than those outside. Moreover the unions
wages should be exist mainly in the more populated places where cost of
higher living, wages, and all prices range higher than in the
towns. A much higher standard of work prevails in the
cities, both among union and non-union men, and the old men and the
inefficient drift away to the smaller towns and the places where wages are
lower. Many of the differences are explicable without taking any account of
the union. So far as unions tend toward intelligence, education, sobriety,
efficiency, fuller and fairer competition, they are economic factors in all
branches of industry, and it cannot be doubted that they do work in some
measure in all these ways. So far also as they strengthen the bargaining
power of the laborers, or as they can enforce a monopoly of labor in a
particular trade and locality, they can secure the full competitive or even a
monopoly price.
3. Wages viewed in general industry,
Labor organizations The chief factors
and in the long run, are determined
a minor factor in determining wages
lifting the mass of mainly by impersonal economic
the workers forces. That implies the converse, that they are not
determined mainly by the trade-unions. This statement,
in fact, is admitted in calmer moments by the extreme partisans of the
unions. Even the book before quoted says somewhat vaguely that "it is an
organized, as in teaching, clerical positions, professional and domestic
service, wages have risen even more than in organized trade. The evidence
advanced to support the extreme claim is that wages are higher in some
organized trades than in other unorganized trades requiring the same grade
of laborers. Trant says that "where there are no unions wages should be
lower. This is exactly the case"; and he quotes: "Wherever we find union
principles ignored, a low rate of wages prevails and the reverse where
organization is perfect." But he later explains in part this difference: "The
union men are the best workmen and often employers pay a man more than
union wages. This is not surprising as no man can be a union carpenter
unless he be in good health, have worked a certain number of years at his
trade, be a good workman, of steady habits and good moral character."
If this be true, it is in accordance with strict competitive
Certain principles that, as the elite of the trade, they should get
unquestionable
reasons why union higher wages than those outside. Moreover the unions
wages should be exist mainly in the more populated places where cost of
higher living, wages, and all prices range higher than in the
towns. A much higher standard of work prevails in the
cities, both among union and non-union men, and the old men and the
inefficient drift away to the smaller towns and the places where wages are
lower. Many of the differences are explicable without taking any account of
the union. So far as unions tend toward intelligence, education, sobriety,
efficiency, fuller and fairer competition, they are economic factors in all
branches of industry, and it cannot be doubted that they do work in some
measure in all these ways. So far also as they strengthen the bargaining
power of the laborers, or as they can enforce a monopoly of labor in a
particular trade and locality, they can secure the full competitive or even a
monopoly price.
3. Wages viewed in general industry,
Labor organizations The chief factors
and in the long run, are determined
a minor factor in determining wages
lifting the mass of mainly by impersonal economic
the workers forces. That implies the converse, that they are not
determined mainly by the trade-unions. This statement,
in fact, is admitted in calmer moments by the extreme partisans of the
unions. Even the book before quoted says somewhat vaguely that "it is an
Page 240
error to think that the trade-union seeks to determine the rate of wages. It
cannot do that. It can do no more than affect them." Again it says: "Capital
is increasing faster than population.... It seems therefore merely in
obedience to natural laws that wages should rise." Men can easily see
personal and immediate results. They cannot follow out the impersonal and
ultimate workings of economic forces. The leaders make exaggerated
claims; laborers believe them and pay their dues more readily; the public
believes them and is the more inclined to pardon the excesses of so
important an institution. That wages in a number of special trades are raised
in a considerable degree cannot be questioned. The open or secret use of
violence and other antisocial forces make much of this boasted service to
some of the workers, an injury to others, and an occasion of reproach from
the citizen who condemns the spirit of lawlessness thus encouraged. The
chief factors tending to raise the general standard of wages are the
productiveness of industry, peace, order, and security to wealth, honesty in
man and master, in lawmaker and in judge, the efficiency and intelligence
of the workers, and an earnest effort on their part to get the share that
competition would accord them. Chiefly, though not exclusively, because of
their bearing on this last factor, trade-unions have a useful, even though
subordinate, part in the regulating of wages over the whole field of
employment.
cannot do that. It can do no more than affect them." Again it says: "Capital
is increasing faster than population.... It seems therefore merely in
obedience to natural laws that wages should rise." Men can easily see
personal and immediate results. They cannot follow out the impersonal and
ultimate workings of economic forces. The leaders make exaggerated
claims; laborers believe them and pay their dues more readily; the public
believes them and is the more inclined to pardon the excesses of so
important an institution. That wages in a number of special trades are raised
in a considerable degree cannot be questioned. The open or secret use of
violence and other antisocial forces make much of this boasted service to
some of the workers, an injury to others, and an occasion of reproach from
the citizen who condemns the spirit of lawlessness thus encouraged. The
chief factors tending to raise the general standard of wages are the
productiveness of industry, peace, order, and security to wealth, honesty in
man and master, in lawmaker and in judge, the efficiency and intelligence
of the workers, and an earnest effort on their part to get the share that
competition would accord them. Chiefly, though not exclusively, because of
their bearing on this last factor, trade-unions have a useful, even though
subordinate, part in the regulating of wages over the whole field of
employment.
Page 241
DIVISION B—ENTERPRISE AND PROFITS
Page 242
CHAPTER 28
PRODUCTION AND THE COMBINATION OF THE
FACTORS
§ I. THE NATURE OF PRODUCTION
1. The aim of industrial effort is the increase of the
Man's active quantity and quality of scarce goods; this is economic
intervention in
production here to production. The thought has become familiar to the
be studied student that the supply of economic resources of
whatever sort is limited, while the wants are practically
unlimited. A supply of consumption goods meets a perennial stream of
wants, the result being that value is attributed to things. The aim of
production is to add to scarce things, to make the supply of goods as large
as possible. There is occasion here to recall the thought of the two aspects
of production noticed in Chapter 24. Man's part in production is passive
when goods come into existence without his effort. One can imagine the
indolent savage of the tropics, lying under the banana-tree, letting the fruit
drop into his mouth. One can conceive of a tribe living upon manna, where
every day the people awoke to discover a certain amount of food provided
to each person's hand. Though no effort could increase that amount, still, if
the food differed in flavor and the better qualities were rare, value would
come into existence and exchange would arise. Now there is something
very analogous to that in daily experience. There are some goods which
effort can do little to, increase. Usually, however, there is a possibility of
change and adaptation to make them better suited to needs, and there is
required the use of intelligence to choose among the goods and to employ
them in the best way. Further, man can intervene and direct the course of
industry; he does not merely gather what is provided. It is this active
intervention and effort that is here to be considered.
2. To have value, a thing must be of the right stuff, in the
The four essential right form, at the right time, and at the right place to
characteristics of
PRODUCTION AND THE COMBINATION OF THE
FACTORS
§ I. THE NATURE OF PRODUCTION
1. The aim of industrial effort is the increase of the
Man's active quantity and quality of scarce goods; this is economic
intervention in
production here to production. The thought has become familiar to the
be studied student that the supply of economic resources of
whatever sort is limited, while the wants are practically
unlimited. A supply of consumption goods meets a perennial stream of
wants, the result being that value is attributed to things. The aim of
production is to add to scarce things, to make the supply of goods as large
as possible. There is occasion here to recall the thought of the two aspects
of production noticed in Chapter 24. Man's part in production is passive
when goods come into existence without his effort. One can imagine the
indolent savage of the tropics, lying under the banana-tree, letting the fruit
drop into his mouth. One can conceive of a tribe living upon manna, where
every day the people awoke to discover a certain amount of food provided
to each person's hand. Though no effort could increase that amount, still, if
the food differed in flavor and the better qualities were rare, value would
come into existence and exchange would arise. Now there is something
very analogous to that in daily experience. There are some goods which
effort can do little to, increase. Usually, however, there is a possibility of
change and adaptation to make them better suited to needs, and there is
required the use of intelligence to choose among the goods and to employ
them in the best way. Further, man can intervene and direct the course of
industry; he does not merely gather what is provided. It is this active
intervention and effort that is here to be considered.
2. To have value, a thing must be of the right stuff, in the
The four essential right form, at the right time, and at the right place to
characteristics of
Page 243
value gratify wants. A distinction is sometimes made between
elemental, form, time, and place value. It is a mistake to
say that the value of anything is due to any one of these features, for to have
value all must be united in a single thing. But the distinction is useful in
emphasizing the missing characteristics, which if supplied, cause value to
emerge. Ice may be considered to have form value when produced
artificially by a machine, time value when stored from winter to summer,
and place value when brought from the north to the south. But not less
essential is the psychological condition of a hungry and thirsty population
ready to consume the ice. Any act or agent is said to be productive which
works in any one of these respects: puts things in better form, or in a more
fitting place, or provides them at a more fitting time to serve human wants.
3. Economic production (in contrast with technical or
Economic vs. merely formal production) is such a change in goods as
technical changes in
goods is attended by an increase in value. It is often well to
contrast form, appearance, imitation, with the thing
itself, the reality. Men sometimes go through the forms of study when their
eyes and thoughts are wandering; through the form of getting a college
education when they are simply having a good time. Likewise in production
there is the form and the reality. The young lady just out of boarding-school
rarely produces a masterpiece with the tubes and brushes that Raphael
might have used. The justification for amateur work is to be found in the
doing and not in the market value of the result. Blue rosebuds, painted with
loving if unskilled touch on red velvet slippers, may bloom into a romance
and happiness; but to the economist this appears to be a consumption of
good pigment for amusement, not a creation of value. The difference
between the form and value of productive effort becomes, in the study of
business organization, a most essential question. The significance of
leadership and control of industry is found in this fact that economic goods
may be united to produce results having either a less or a greater value than
the materials that are used.
4. Individual acquisition may be contrasted with social
Acquisition vs. production in cases where the individual increases his
social production
wealth at the expense of others, without adding to value.
Most economic efforts increase the income of the individual and the income
of society at the same time. The fruits of the field and the uses of machines
elemental, form, time, and place value. It is a mistake to
say that the value of anything is due to any one of these features, for to have
value all must be united in a single thing. But the distinction is useful in
emphasizing the missing characteristics, which if supplied, cause value to
emerge. Ice may be considered to have form value when produced
artificially by a machine, time value when stored from winter to summer,
and place value when brought from the north to the south. But not less
essential is the psychological condition of a hungry and thirsty population
ready to consume the ice. Any act or agent is said to be productive which
works in any one of these respects: puts things in better form, or in a more
fitting place, or provides them at a more fitting time to serve human wants.
3. Economic production (in contrast with technical or
Economic vs. merely formal production) is such a change in goods as
technical changes in
goods is attended by an increase in value. It is often well to
contrast form, appearance, imitation, with the thing
itself, the reality. Men sometimes go through the forms of study when their
eyes and thoughts are wandering; through the form of getting a college
education when they are simply having a good time. Likewise in production
there is the form and the reality. The young lady just out of boarding-school
rarely produces a masterpiece with the tubes and brushes that Raphael
might have used. The justification for amateur work is to be found in the
doing and not in the market value of the result. Blue rosebuds, painted with
loving if unskilled touch on red velvet slippers, may bloom into a romance
and happiness; but to the economist this appears to be a consumption of
good pigment for amusement, not a creation of value. The difference
between the form and value of productive effort becomes, in the study of
business organization, a most essential question. The significance of
leadership and control of industry is found in this fact that economic goods
may be united to produce results having either a less or a greater value than
the materials that are used.
4. Individual acquisition may be contrasted with social
Acquisition vs. production in cases where the individual increases his
social production
wealth at the expense of others, without adding to value.
Most economic efforts increase the income of the individual and the income
of society at the same time. The fruits of the field and the uses of machines
Page 244
are net additions to current income; they are not merely subtracted from the
income of one and added to that of another. The increase of products by
labor may depress somewhat the exchange value of competing labor, but
the general welfare is furthered by the greater abundance. With very slight
qualification it is true that in these cases the good of each is the good of all.
But in some forms of human effort, social and individual interests clash.
When two men bet, one gains and the other loses. The gambler's gain is a
loss not only directly to his beaten opponent but indirectly to society.
Certain forms of speculation approach dangerously near to the
appropriation of the goods of others, and others become outright stealing, or
cheating so nearly like stealing that it would be treated as a crime if
discovered. But many a man prowls along the border-line of crime all his
life and succeeds in making large gains without falling into the clutches of
the law. Cheating that can be detected, and outright stealing, are prohibited
by the law not because the burglar is an idler; he loses sleep; he has his
trials too. The pursuit of burglary requires courage, effort, and ingenuity,
but society does not reward these as virtues nor recognize as production the
transfer of wealth from the bank-vault to the pocket of the burglar. It is the
aim of social institutions to harmonize individual and social interests in the
pursuit of wealth, to force men into lines of action where individual
acquisition adds to the sum of social utilities. But there are many marginal
cases where human justice discriminates only in a bungling way, and many
controverted questions arise at the meeting-point of ethics, economics, and
law.
5. In this sense, productive industries may be
Industries are distinguished from unproductive ones. The old
socially more or
less productive distinction between productive and unproductive labor
rested on the idea that production must be embodied in
material and lasting form. We have rejected this for the thought that the
tests of production are to be found in feeling, not in outward things. The
distinction, therefore, between productive and unproductive labor must now
be of a very different kind. Viewed from the social standpoint, the efforts of
men may be seen to be directed along more or less productive lines.
Enterprise and effort shade off from the more to the less productive, from
the extreme where the value is a net addition to wealth, through other cases
where one's gain is partly at the cost of others, to fraud and crime where
there is merely a transfer of ownership.
income of one and added to that of another. The increase of products by
labor may depress somewhat the exchange value of competing labor, but
the general welfare is furthered by the greater abundance. With very slight
qualification it is true that in these cases the good of each is the good of all.
But in some forms of human effort, social and individual interests clash.
When two men bet, one gains and the other loses. The gambler's gain is a
loss not only directly to his beaten opponent but indirectly to society.
Certain forms of speculation approach dangerously near to the
appropriation of the goods of others, and others become outright stealing, or
cheating so nearly like stealing that it would be treated as a crime if
discovered. But many a man prowls along the border-line of crime all his
life and succeeds in making large gains without falling into the clutches of
the law. Cheating that can be detected, and outright stealing, are prohibited
by the law not because the burglar is an idler; he loses sleep; he has his
trials too. The pursuit of burglary requires courage, effort, and ingenuity,
but society does not reward these as virtues nor recognize as production the
transfer of wealth from the bank-vault to the pocket of the burglar. It is the
aim of social institutions to harmonize individual and social interests in the
pursuit of wealth, to force men into lines of action where individual
acquisition adds to the sum of social utilities. But there are many marginal
cases where human justice discriminates only in a bungling way, and many
controverted questions arise at the meeting-point of ethics, economics, and
law.
5. In this sense, productive industries may be
Industries are distinguished from unproductive ones. The old
socially more or
less productive distinction between productive and unproductive labor
rested on the idea that production must be embodied in
material and lasting form. We have rejected this for the thought that the
tests of production are to be found in feeling, not in outward things. The
distinction, therefore, between productive and unproductive labor must now
be of a very different kind. Viewed from the social standpoint, the efforts of
men may be seen to be directed along more or less productive lines.
Enterprise and effort shade off from the more to the less productive, from
the extreme where the value is a net addition to wealth, through other cases
where one's gain is partly at the cost of others, to fraud and crime where
there is merely a transfer of ownership.
Page 245
§ II. COMBINATION OF THE FACTORS
1. The various parts, materials, and agents that unite to
The factors of form products are called the factors of production. In a
production defined
general sense every separate thing that enters into
industry is a factor; as, in agriculture, for example, the seed, plows, fields,
fences, barns, cattle, labor. But usually in economic discussion, these
numerous factors are grouped in large classes. The main factors are two,
variously named as man and nature, or labor and material agents, or
humanity and wealth. Rejecting, as we have, the old view as to the nature of
consumption goods and as to the nature and possibility of the distinction
between "land" and artificial capital, we class under wealth all material
economic agents whatsoever. The discussion of labor and wages has
broadly laid down the principles that apply to the value of human effort, but
the factor of directing energy presents in modern society so many important
features that it calls for special and fuller consideration.
2. The economic progress of society has been marked by
Progressive stages decreasing dependence on the bounties and chances of
of control over
natural conditions nature and by increasing control of natural forces by
man. Various stages of progress in human history have
been recognized. First is the stage of appropriation—the stage of hunting,
or of fishing, or of gathering fruits. Man in this stage is still an animal in his
economic methods, not guiding and controlling nature, but merely gathering
what nature chances to bring forth. The limitations to man's powers in this
stage are marked. There is excess of supply and waste at one season,
scarcity and great suffering at another. With such crude utilization of the
bounties of nature, a vast area will support but a small population. When
sheep and cattle have been domesticated, and where there is a large area for
grazing, industry rises to the pastoral stage. While still dependent on
nature's bounties for the feeding of his cattle, man is hourly intervening to
increase, regulate, and improve the supply of food and materials. Famines
are more rare, economic welfare is greater, a greater population is nourished
on the same area. The agricultural stage begins whenever man plants seeds,
trims, tends, and increases by his care the supply of vegetable food. This is
a still greater intervention in the course of nature. Man anticipates the
future, directs forces, and groups materials to his purpose of getting a
1. The various parts, materials, and agents that unite to
The factors of form products are called the factors of production. In a
production defined
general sense every separate thing that enters into
industry is a factor; as, in agriculture, for example, the seed, plows, fields,
fences, barns, cattle, labor. But usually in economic discussion, these
numerous factors are grouped in large classes. The main factors are two,
variously named as man and nature, or labor and material agents, or
humanity and wealth. Rejecting, as we have, the old view as to the nature of
consumption goods and as to the nature and possibility of the distinction
between "land" and artificial capital, we class under wealth all material
economic agents whatsoever. The discussion of labor and wages has
broadly laid down the principles that apply to the value of human effort, but
the factor of directing energy presents in modern society so many important
features that it calls for special and fuller consideration.
2. The economic progress of society has been marked by
Progressive stages decreasing dependence on the bounties and chances of
of control over
natural conditions nature and by increasing control of natural forces by
man. Various stages of progress in human history have
been recognized. First is the stage of appropriation—the stage of hunting,
or of fishing, or of gathering fruits. Man in this stage is still an animal in his
economic methods, not guiding and controlling nature, but merely gathering
what nature chances to bring forth. The limitations to man's powers in this
stage are marked. There is excess of supply and waste at one season,
scarcity and great suffering at another. With such crude utilization of the
bounties of nature, a vast area will support but a small population. When
sheep and cattle have been domesticated, and where there is a large area for
grazing, industry rises to the pastoral stage. While still dependent on
nature's bounties for the feeding of his cattle, man is hourly intervening to
increase, regulate, and improve the supply of food and materials. Famines
are more rare, economic welfare is greater, a greater population is nourished
on the same area. The agricultural stage begins whenever man plants seeds,
trims, tends, and increases by his care the supply of vegetable food. This is
a still greater intervention in the course of nature. Man anticipates the
future, directs forces, and groups materials to his purpose of getting a
Page 246
regular food-supply. He is thus himself forced into settled life, begins hand-
production, and makes the first steps in commerce. Then gradually comes
the industrial stage, in which control over nature grows, supplies increase,
machinery and motive forces are utilized, and humanity is in the full tide of
industrial development. These are not sharply marked changes, but
throughout all there is a growth of security, of certainty, and of productivity.
With man's increasing power and foresight, chance is lessened, for directing
energy takes its place.
3. For a high efficiency of
Increasing The source of production, as a whole, conditions
importance of American enterprise
skilled organization must favor the best organization and
and direction direction of industry. Industry is dependent primarily
upon natural resources. Climate, rainfall, iron deposits,
fuel, supply of wood or coal, predetermine in large measure the limits
within, and the direction in which, the industry of any community can
move. The progress of production depends also on an increasing efficiency
of labor as embodied in individual men, and upon social and political
conditions making possible an increase of capital. But—a condition as
important as any of these—production is dependent also on a wise
combination of the factors. Social, political, and economic conditions must
be such as to call forth the factor of direction and control of industry, to
make possible industrial progress. This is one of the greatest sources of
America's superiority to-day. It has been strikingly said that it is now no
longer "young America and old Europe," but "old America and young
Europe." America is older in industrial experience; Europe, with
undeveloped resources, awaits the touch of American methods and
machinery. There are dynamic forces in American society not present in
equal degree in any other. It is therefore not alone the great resources of
coal and iron,—equal resources may be found in unexplored parts of the
world,—it is the dynamic social forces, invention, enterprise, and
organization, which have brought America to the forefront in industry. Her
natural resources have thus yielded an incentive and a premium to
enterprise as a sort of by-product. Absence of caste, political liberty, the
democracy following the spread of the frontier, have not made it possible
for every one to succeed, but they have made it possible, as nowhere else in
the world, for real ability to scale the barriers of birth, poverty, and
hardship. A conservative population never can equal a progressive
production, and makes the first steps in commerce. Then gradually comes
the industrial stage, in which control over nature grows, supplies increase,
machinery and motive forces are utilized, and humanity is in the full tide of
industrial development. These are not sharply marked changes, but
throughout all there is a growth of security, of certainty, and of productivity.
With man's increasing power and foresight, chance is lessened, for directing
energy takes its place.
3. For a high efficiency of
Increasing The source of production, as a whole, conditions
importance of American enterprise
skilled organization must favor the best organization and
and direction direction of industry. Industry is dependent primarily
upon natural resources. Climate, rainfall, iron deposits,
fuel, supply of wood or coal, predetermine in large measure the limits
within, and the direction in which, the industry of any community can
move. The progress of production depends also on an increasing efficiency
of labor as embodied in individual men, and upon social and political
conditions making possible an increase of capital. But—a condition as
important as any of these—production is dependent also on a wise
combination of the factors. Social, political, and economic conditions must
be such as to call forth the factor of direction and control of industry, to
make possible industrial progress. This is one of the greatest sources of
America's superiority to-day. It has been strikingly said that it is now no
longer "young America and old Europe," but "old America and young
Europe." America is older in industrial experience; Europe, with
undeveloped resources, awaits the touch of American methods and
machinery. There are dynamic forces in American society not present in
equal degree in any other. It is therefore not alone the great resources of
coal and iron,—equal resources may be found in unexplored parts of the
world,—it is the dynamic social forces, invention, enterprise, and
organization, which have brought America to the forefront in industry. Her
natural resources have thus yielded an incentive and a premium to
enterprise as a sort of by-product. Absence of caste, political liberty, the
democracy following the spread of the frontier, have not made it possible
for every one to succeed, but they have made it possible, as nowhere else in
the world, for real ability to scale the barriers of birth, poverty, and
hardship. A conservative population never can equal a progressive
Page 247
population in industrial efficiency. It has been remarked that America has
little to fear from Oriental competition so long as the avenues of education
and enterprise are open to her young men, insuring her the highest capacity
in the organization and direction of industry.
4. A high efficiency of industry is dependent on many
Growing social causes making possible a great specialization. It
specialization of
industry was said in another connection that division of labor is
dependent upon the size of the market. With a large
population massed at one spot, so that the demand for even the less
important products is large, there may be a high specialization of industry.
An increase of transportation, such as railways and telegraphs, is equivalent
for many economic purposes to growth of population on one spot. In
colonial days it took ten days to go from Boston to Philadelphia, and two
weeks to go to Washington. San Francisco is now for many economic
purposes but one fourth as far from Boston as Washington was at that time.
California and the eastern states are distant only thirty minutes by telegraph
and three days and a fraction by railroad, and are thus in many respects in
the same market. The great development during the past century in the
means of communication and of carriage has made possible, as never
before, the massing of population to secure the advantages of division of
labor in most lines, without meeting the hitherto insurmountable difficulty
in the securing of food for such large numbers in a limited space. The
population draws its food from the whole vast area; whereas it is massed at
the points more favorable for other products and can make use of the most
highly specialized machinery. These several conditions thus have favored
the growth of large industry under a single control and direction, on a scale
never before approached. These changes have brought in their train social
problems connected with the concentration of economic power. It remains
to be seen whether the unquestioned economies of this new organization
can be retained and improved while it is divested of its evils.
5. With the growing division of labor, grows the need of
Growing the highest ability for the directing of industry. Ability
importance of
directive ability may be judged by various standards. From one point of
view, the scientific mind, grouping facts in the cold light
of reason to arrive at truth, is the highest type. But supreme, each in his own
sphere, are also the artist expressing, through painting, poetry, dramatic
little to fear from Oriental competition so long as the avenues of education
and enterprise are open to her young men, insuring her the highest capacity
in the organization and direction of industry.
4. A high efficiency of industry is dependent on many
Growing social causes making possible a great specialization. It
specialization of
industry was said in another connection that division of labor is
dependent upon the size of the market. With a large
population massed at one spot, so that the demand for even the less
important products is large, there may be a high specialization of industry.
An increase of transportation, such as railways and telegraphs, is equivalent
for many economic purposes to growth of population on one spot. In
colonial days it took ten days to go from Boston to Philadelphia, and two
weeks to go to Washington. San Francisco is now for many economic
purposes but one fourth as far from Boston as Washington was at that time.
California and the eastern states are distant only thirty minutes by telegraph
and three days and a fraction by railroad, and are thus in many respects in
the same market. The great development during the past century in the
means of communication and of carriage has made possible, as never
before, the massing of population to secure the advantages of division of
labor in most lines, without meeting the hitherto insurmountable difficulty
in the securing of food for such large numbers in a limited space. The
population draws its food from the whole vast area; whereas it is massed at
the points more favorable for other products and can make use of the most
highly specialized machinery. These several conditions thus have favored
the growth of large industry under a single control and direction, on a scale
never before approached. These changes have brought in their train social
problems connected with the concentration of economic power. It remains
to be seen whether the unquestioned economies of this new organization
can be retained and improved while it is divested of its evils.
5. With the growing division of labor, grows the need of
Growing the highest ability for the directing of industry. Ability
importance of
directive ability may be judged by various standards. From one point of
view, the scientific mind, grouping facts in the cold light
of reason to arrive at truth, is the highest type. But supreme, each in his own
sphere, are also the artist expressing, through painting, poetry, dramatic
Page 248
action, and music, the subtleties and complexities of feeling, the moral
philosopher, the prophet, the preacher, in the best sense of the term the
teacher, all aiding to guide the spiritual forces of humanity along lines that
make for social welfare. Not least is the business enterpriser, whose
function is to direct the economic forces for production. It is vain to assign
a mean place to the organizing intelligence and its social work. Its
importance grows apace with the growing magnitude and complexity of
industry. Misjudgment now will destroy more wealth, and wise judgment
can produce larger results, than ever before. The captain of industry also
may work as an artist or as a gambler; he may, by the methods he pursues,
uplift the moral plane of his society or he may help to corrupt and degrade
it. No citizen is in control of more potent influence for good or ill than the
successful business organizer. On the attitude of society toward him, and on
the standards to which he is held, depend in large measure the use that will
be made of his exceptional powers.
philosopher, the prophet, the preacher, in the best sense of the term the
teacher, all aiding to guide the spiritual forces of humanity along lines that
make for social welfare. Not least is the business enterpriser, whose
function is to direct the economic forces for production. It is vain to assign
a mean place to the organizing intelligence and its social work. Its
importance grows apace with the growing magnitude and complexity of
industry. Misjudgment now will destroy more wealth, and wise judgment
can produce larger results, than ever before. The captain of industry also
may work as an artist or as a gambler; he may, by the methods he pursues,
uplift the moral plane of his society or he may help to corrupt and degrade
it. No citizen is in control of more potent influence for good or ill than the
successful business organizer. On the attitude of society toward him, and on
the standards to which he is held, depend in large measure the use that will
be made of his exceptional powers.
Page 249
CHAPTER 29
BUSINESS ORGANIZATION AND THE ENTERPRISER'S
FUNCTION
§ I. THE DIRECTION OF INDUSTRY
1. In the simplest kinds of individual production the
Judgment and self- value of the results depends largely on intelligent choice.
direction as
elements in Even for the solitary worker the choice of the right time
personal skill to do work is most important. The first thing Robinson
Crusoe did was to turn to the ship to save as much as
possible of the cargo before it was dashed in pieces by the waves. If he had
begun first to till the soil to provide a future supply of food it would have
shown one kind of foresight, but it would have shown very poor judgment.
Every moment of delay in recovering the cargo of the wrecked vessel cost
him many useful materials. The humblest farmer has a great range of choice
and a need of good judgment in fixing the time to sow, to reap, to do each
simple task. There is the same need to-day for the small shopkeepers, for
the blacksmiths, for the small producers of all kinds to make wise choice of
time in the use of their own labor. There is also a wide range of choice in
the distributing and combining of labor, agents, and materials. A limited
supply of agents can be used to secure a variety of goods, more or less
desirable. There are many chances for mistake, but in the long run it is
judgment, not chance, that determines the success of one man as compared
with another. There is a choice in ways and methods by which a thing can
be done. There are many wrong ways, there is but one best way, at any
stage of industrial progress. While most work is done in customary ways
and little independent judgment is required, yet in every business from time
to time new problems arise and call for an exercise of choice as to methods.
Moral qualities are continually called for, such as control of impulse, and
the giving up of the comfort of the moment. The wisdom of our fathers is
embodied in a multitude of proverbs that suggest the wise course. Men must
"make hay while the sun shines," not lie in the shade. But virtue fails less
BUSINESS ORGANIZATION AND THE ENTERPRISER'S
FUNCTION
§ I. THE DIRECTION OF INDUSTRY
1. In the simplest kinds of individual production the
Judgment and self- value of the results depends largely on intelligent choice.
direction as
elements in Even for the solitary worker the choice of the right time
personal skill to do work is most important. The first thing Robinson
Crusoe did was to turn to the ship to save as much as
possible of the cargo before it was dashed in pieces by the waves. If he had
begun first to till the soil to provide a future supply of food it would have
shown one kind of foresight, but it would have shown very poor judgment.
Every moment of delay in recovering the cargo of the wrecked vessel cost
him many useful materials. The humblest farmer has a great range of choice
and a need of good judgment in fixing the time to sow, to reap, to do each
simple task. There is the same need to-day for the small shopkeepers, for
the blacksmiths, for the small producers of all kinds to make wise choice of
time in the use of their own labor. There is also a wide range of choice in
the distributing and combining of labor, agents, and materials. A limited
supply of agents can be used to secure a variety of goods, more or less
desirable. There are many chances for mistake, but in the long run it is
judgment, not chance, that determines the success of one man as compared
with another. There is a choice in ways and methods by which a thing can
be done. There are many wrong ways, there is but one best way, at any
stage of industrial progress. While most work is done in customary ways
and little independent judgment is required, yet in every business from time
to time new problems arise and call for an exercise of choice as to methods.
Moral qualities are continually called for, such as control of impulse, and
the giving up of the comfort of the moment. The wisdom of our fathers is
embodied in a multitude of proverbs that suggest the wise course. Men must
"make hay while the sun shines," not lie in the shade. But virtue fails less
Page 250
often from lack of knowledge than from lack of will. As men differ in
judgment, character, and will-power, their products differ, even in the
simplest circumstances. The ability to choose and to do wisely is an element
in personal skill.
2. When men work in an associated group, the direction
Direction of a group
of effort becomes relatively more important. The first
of workers
and simplest advantage of association is working in
unison. Men unite their muscular efforts for a single task, and accomplish
what is impossible to them working singly. But when many work in unison,
the right selection of time and way is of greater importance; a mistake will
waste more materials and agents. If association is to yield its advantages,
there must be division of labor; hence harmony of effort, hence agreement
or direction. While the gain of well-directed association is large, the waste
of ill-directed effort is greater, when specialization has taken place, than
with isolated workers. Most communal societies have failed because of the
lack of a good head. The few exceptional successes have been due to the
presence of a man of superior ability, such as George Rapp of the
Harmonist Community, who, had he lived in this day, could have become
easily the head of a great business corporation.
3. Where various industrial groups are associated,
Direction of direction becomes still more important. In the single
interrelated groups
group it is an internal harmony alone that is needed. The
work of a dozen men must be so arranged that each is in his fitting place.
But as this group comes into contact with others, the relationship becomes
two-fold, and there must be both internal and external harmony. The more
complex the economic organization of society, the more the chance of
mistake and the more injurious are the mistakes to a wide range of interests.
Large amounts of capital and labor can be rapidly lost through lack of wise
direction of associated groups.
4. The increased efficiency of industry has been
Greatest need now accompanied by the specialization of control. The crude,
of capable direction
of industry early methods of enforcing harmony in industry were
slavery and political subordination. Under division of
labor, with free workmen, industry is ruled by impersonal economic forces
that bring the less capable under the direction of the more capable. This
work is rudely done, no doubt, but the penalties of bad direction of labor
judgment, character, and will-power, their products differ, even in the
simplest circumstances. The ability to choose and to do wisely is an element
in personal skill.
2. When men work in an associated group, the direction
Direction of a group
of effort becomes relatively more important. The first
of workers
and simplest advantage of association is working in
unison. Men unite their muscular efforts for a single task, and accomplish
what is impossible to them working singly. But when many work in unison,
the right selection of time and way is of greater importance; a mistake will
waste more materials and agents. If association is to yield its advantages,
there must be division of labor; hence harmony of effort, hence agreement
or direction. While the gain of well-directed association is large, the waste
of ill-directed effort is greater, when specialization has taken place, than
with isolated workers. Most communal societies have failed because of the
lack of a good head. The few exceptional successes have been due to the
presence of a man of superior ability, such as George Rapp of the
Harmonist Community, who, had he lived in this day, could have become
easily the head of a great business corporation.
3. Where various industrial groups are associated,
Direction of direction becomes still more important. In the single
interrelated groups
group it is an internal harmony alone that is needed. The
work of a dozen men must be so arranged that each is in his fitting place.
But as this group comes into contact with others, the relationship becomes
two-fold, and there must be both internal and external harmony. The more
complex the economic organization of society, the more the chance of
mistake and the more injurious are the mistakes to a wide range of interests.
Large amounts of capital and labor can be rapidly lost through lack of wise
direction of associated groups.
4. The increased efficiency of industry has been
Greatest need now accompanied by the specialization of control. The crude,
of capable direction
of industry early methods of enforcing harmony in industry were
slavery and political subordination. Under division of
labor, with free workmen, industry is ruled by impersonal economic forces
that bring the less capable under the direction of the more capable. This
work is rudely done, no doubt, but the penalties of bad direction of labor
Page 251
and capital are so great that blundering cannot be permitted. The man who
shovels dirt must do it at the right time and place if, in this complex society,
it counts for something and gives the effort value. If he cannot choose well
for himself, he comes under direction. The average man cannot decide
nearly as well here as he could on a desert island where and when to put in
his spade. There it would be to raise food for the current year; here it may
be to dig a canal or a tunnel whose uses will not become actual for many
years. The more distant the end sought, the more difficult is the choice. To
every worker, according to his personal skill, is left some degree of choice
in the method of his work, but in a large part of industry the range of choice
is very narrow. The man with the shovel and the man with the hoe come
under direction.
§ II. QUALITIES OF A BUSINESS ORGANIZER
1. The organizer and director of industry must first have
Technical technical knowledge of methods, processes, and
knowledge and skill
materials. The qualities required in the direction of
industry are implied in the foregoing section, but they may be more
specifically enumerated. Knowledge of technical processes is relatively
more important in the direction of industry in the earlier stage. In the single
independent producer it is the quality most desirable. He must know the
quality of the materials with which he works and the best modes of
combining them. But, as industrial organization becomes more complex,
only a broad knowledge and ability to judge of the results of different
processes and to compare plans are necessary in the organizer. He can hire
the technical knowledge of details required in the larger management of
business. Draftsmen, engineers, pattern-makers, men with far more
education and capacity in certain lines than the business manager, work
under his direction.
2. The organizer requires ability to judge men and tact
Judgment of men in relations with them. In the small group, ability to get
on well in personal contact with workmen is of great
importance. Especially rare is the genial manner that wins the confidence
and even the affection of the men. A sense of humor and the ability to turn a
joke are said to have obviated many a strike and thus to have prevented
shovels dirt must do it at the right time and place if, in this complex society,
it counts for something and gives the effort value. If he cannot choose well
for himself, he comes under direction. The average man cannot decide
nearly as well here as he could on a desert island where and when to put in
his spade. There it would be to raise food for the current year; here it may
be to dig a canal or a tunnel whose uses will not become actual for many
years. The more distant the end sought, the more difficult is the choice. To
every worker, according to his personal skill, is left some degree of choice
in the method of his work, but in a large part of industry the range of choice
is very narrow. The man with the shovel and the man with the hoe come
under direction.
§ II. QUALITIES OF A BUSINESS ORGANIZER
1. The organizer and director of industry must first have
Technical technical knowledge of methods, processes, and
knowledge and skill
materials. The qualities required in the direction of
industry are implied in the foregoing section, but they may be more
specifically enumerated. Knowledge of technical processes is relatively
more important in the direction of industry in the earlier stage. In the single
independent producer it is the quality most desirable. He must know the
quality of the materials with which he works and the best modes of
combining them. But, as industrial organization becomes more complex,
only a broad knowledge and ability to judge of the results of different
processes and to compare plans are necessary in the organizer. He can hire
the technical knowledge of details required in the larger management of
business. Draftsmen, engineers, pattern-makers, men with far more
education and capacity in certain lines than the business manager, work
under his direction.
2. The organizer requires ability to judge men and tact
Judgment of men in relations with them. In the small group, ability to get
on well in personal contact with workmen is of great
importance. Especially rare is the genial manner that wins the confidence
and even the affection of the men. A sense of humor and the ability to turn a
joke are said to have obviated many a strike and thus to have prevented
Page 252
losses both to the employer and to the men. In large affairs much of this
managing tact can be hired in good foremen; but the organizer must still
have a knowledge of men, ability to judge of human nature, to select his
subordinates, and to animate them with his own purposes and plans. Mr.
Carnegie has said that an appropriate epitaph for himself would be, "He was
a man who knew how to surround himself with men abler than he was
himself." That seems too modest; but in a sense it is not, because he claims
for himself, and justly, the highest of all industrial qualities. A great
administrator in political or industrial affairs can dispense with everything
else rather than with this, the supreme quality of the great organizer.
3. The organizer must have unusual foresight and the
Foresight in ability to form a large commercial policy. This
commercial affairs
proposition is to be interpreted relatively to the task
before the organizer, and to the size of the business. Modern industry
anticipates demand far more than did primitive industry. Large amounts of
materials and energy are embarked in directions from which they cannot be
recalled. With the progress of electrical engineering it soon may become
possible to recall at any moment a cargo embarked for a distant port. But no
wireless telegraphy is able to recall the great masses of capital that are
embarked on distant and definite journeys in modern business. The
organizer anticipates future demand, and prepares for it. The process has
been figuratively expressed somewhat as follows: the enterpriser throws
into the crucible great quantities of material; they melt, and an industrial
result is secured, but whether the deposit is greater in value than the
material is a question that cannot be answered for years. The need of
anticipating demand is greater to-day than ever before, and this requires
large investments months and even years in advance. The losses are
proportionally large if there is miscalculation of demand. A large
commercial policy is one that takes into account the more distant factors,
and anticipates the new conditions. The rare ability to do this is rightly
called statemanship in economic affairs.
4. The organizer need not himself have great wealth, but
Command of he must have ability to command financial resources.
financial resources
Business to-day is done in many cases with borrowed
capital. Even a subscription to stock is frequently as much in the nature of a
loan, made in reliance on the reputation of the organizer, as an investment
managing tact can be hired in good foremen; but the organizer must still
have a knowledge of men, ability to judge of human nature, to select his
subordinates, and to animate them with his own purposes and plans. Mr.
Carnegie has said that an appropriate epitaph for himself would be, "He was
a man who knew how to surround himself with men abler than he was
himself." That seems too modest; but in a sense it is not, because he claims
for himself, and justly, the highest of all industrial qualities. A great
administrator in political or industrial affairs can dispense with everything
else rather than with this, the supreme quality of the great organizer.
3. The organizer must have unusual foresight and the
Foresight in ability to form a large commercial policy. This
commercial affairs
proposition is to be interpreted relatively to the task
before the organizer, and to the size of the business. Modern industry
anticipates demand far more than did primitive industry. Large amounts of
materials and energy are embarked in directions from which they cannot be
recalled. With the progress of electrical engineering it soon may become
possible to recall at any moment a cargo embarked for a distant port. But no
wireless telegraphy is able to recall the great masses of capital that are
embarked on distant and definite journeys in modern business. The
organizer anticipates future demand, and prepares for it. The process has
been figuratively expressed somewhat as follows: the enterpriser throws
into the crucible great quantities of material; they melt, and an industrial
result is secured, but whether the deposit is greater in value than the
material is a question that cannot be answered for years. The need of
anticipating demand is greater to-day than ever before, and this requires
large investments months and even years in advance. The losses are
proportionally large if there is miscalculation of demand. A large
commercial policy is one that takes into account the more distant factors,
and anticipates the new conditions. The rare ability to do this is rightly
called statemanship in economic affairs.
4. The organizer need not himself have great wealth, but
Command of he must have ability to command financial resources.
financial resources
Business to-day is done in many cases with borrowed
capital. Even a subscription to stock is frequently as much in the nature of a
loan, made in reliance on the reputation of the organizer, as an investment
Page 253
for profits. There are many temporary needs that require sudden loans. The
confidence of investors, whether banks, trust companies, individual
shareholders or investors in bonds, must be secured by the organizer. Good
judgment of the money market often is as vital as judgment of the market
for the particular product. In some of the largest corporate enterprises this
quality becomes the most essential.
5. Organizing ability of the highest
Scarcity of great order is rarely found. This is almost a
The industrial
organizing ability leaders
superfluous statement after the
foregoing. According to the theory of chances, such a combination and
balancing of qualities is likely to occur in very few cases. Even where it
exists, it may not be discovered or developed. The man may not find his
opportunity, nor the task the man. There are many misfits in the world. On
the occasion of the visit of Prince Henry of Prussia to America, in 1902, he
was entertained at luncheon in New York with one hundred of the leaders in
invention, finance, and industry, wherein have been the most characteristic
achievements of America. In jocular reference to the French Academy,
whose members are the forty most noted literary men of France, the
newspapers called this the meeting of America's one hundred immortals.
There were J. P. Morgan, the great financier; Vanderbilt, Hill, and
Harriman, the railroad kings; Carnegie, the iron magnate; Irving Scott, "the
man who built the Oregon"—nearly all the company deserving a place at
the table mainly by reason of excellence as business organizers. Such a
gathering has a dramatic interest as presenting the greatest leaders of
industry, but about other tables might be gathered thousands of other less
notable figures worthy to be accounted captains of industry in their several
fields. One may well ask, How did they come into the important places they
occupy?
§ III. THE SELECTION OF ABILITY
1. The men actually in control of industry have been
Various roads to selected in manifold ways. Skill develops a small
industrial leadership
industry into a large one. A small factory owner
gradually adds machine to machine, building to building, till he finds
himself at the head of a great industry. Or an employee develops ability and
confidence of investors, whether banks, trust companies, individual
shareholders or investors in bonds, must be secured by the organizer. Good
judgment of the money market often is as vital as judgment of the market
for the particular product. In some of the largest corporate enterprises this
quality becomes the most essential.
5. Organizing ability of the highest
Scarcity of great order is rarely found. This is almost a
The industrial
organizing ability leaders
superfluous statement after the
foregoing. According to the theory of chances, such a combination and
balancing of qualities is likely to occur in very few cases. Even where it
exists, it may not be discovered or developed. The man may not find his
opportunity, nor the task the man. There are many misfits in the world. On
the occasion of the visit of Prince Henry of Prussia to America, in 1902, he
was entertained at luncheon in New York with one hundred of the leaders in
invention, finance, and industry, wherein have been the most characteristic
achievements of America. In jocular reference to the French Academy,
whose members are the forty most noted literary men of France, the
newspapers called this the meeting of America's one hundred immortals.
There were J. P. Morgan, the great financier; Vanderbilt, Hill, and
Harriman, the railroad kings; Carnegie, the iron magnate; Irving Scott, "the
man who built the Oregon"—nearly all the company deserving a place at
the table mainly by reason of excellence as business organizers. Such a
gathering has a dramatic interest as presenting the greatest leaders of
industry, but about other tables might be gathered thousands of other less
notable figures worthy to be accounted captains of industry in their several
fields. One may well ask, How did they come into the important places they
occupy?
§ III. THE SELECTION OF ABILITY
1. The men actually in control of industry have been
Various roads to selected in manifold ways. Skill develops a small
industrial leadership
industry into a large one. A small factory owner
gradually adds machine to machine, building to building, till he finds
himself at the head of a great industry. Or an employee develops ability and
Page 254
becomes an employer. Who does not know of some one who, as a small
boy, went into a store to do chores, worked up to a clerkship and, enlisting
the confidence of men of wealth, was enabled to establish a business of his
own and become an employer? Others have won promotion from the ranks
to the head of a large industry in which they secured at last a controlling
interest. Employees that have proved their ability may be selected by the
directors of a stock company. Men that have worked their way up from the
ranks may bequeath their business positions to their sons and grandsons, as
in the case of the Vanderbilts and the Goulds. And finally, but rarely, there
may be selection by fellow-workmen in the case of coöperative business.
2. There is a constant selective process: dropping out the
Success as the weak and advancing the efficient organizer. There is, to
evidence of ability
be sure, an element of chance in this selection. The
process in general is a rude one. Accidents and unforeseen changes,
industrial crises, failure of health at a critical moment, fraud and crime, may
defeat men of ability and they may never regain their foothold. Lack of
experience may lead to disaster a naturally able but youthful heir, too
suddenly burdened with the responsibilities of a fortune. On the other hand,
men of limited ability may inherit fortunes and preserve them by caution,
without enterprise. It is not always true, even in America, that "It is but
three generations from shirt-sleeves to shirt-sleeves," although many
fortunes slip away from the sons of rich fathers. In general, success in
retaining the control of a business is an evidence of considerable ability. By
loss of fortune unwisely risked, through unforeseen changes in methods,
and after manifold blunders, the less capable drop out. Thus, by the
ceaseless working of competition, the higher places are taken by those most
capable of filling them, and the efficiency both of the employers and of the
workmen is increased.
3. In the various kinds of business organization the
Various modes of merits of men and of methods are tested. The
business
organization independent producer working entirely alone, directing
his own industry, is analogous to the animal organism of
a single cell. More complex is the family partnership found often in early
stages of industry but more rarely now, where the father directs the work of
his children and all share in common. The simplest form of the wage system
is the single employer with a few assistants. When the employer is in
boy, went into a store to do chores, worked up to a clerkship and, enlisting
the confidence of men of wealth, was enabled to establish a business of his
own and become an employer? Others have won promotion from the ranks
to the head of a large industry in which they secured at last a controlling
interest. Employees that have proved their ability may be selected by the
directors of a stock company. Men that have worked their way up from the
ranks may bequeath their business positions to their sons and grandsons, as
in the case of the Vanderbilts and the Goulds. And finally, but rarely, there
may be selection by fellow-workmen in the case of coöperative business.
2. There is a constant selective process: dropping out the
Success as the weak and advancing the efficient organizer. There is, to
evidence of ability
be sure, an element of chance in this selection. The
process in general is a rude one. Accidents and unforeseen changes,
industrial crises, failure of health at a critical moment, fraud and crime, may
defeat men of ability and they may never regain their foothold. Lack of
experience may lead to disaster a naturally able but youthful heir, too
suddenly burdened with the responsibilities of a fortune. On the other hand,
men of limited ability may inherit fortunes and preserve them by caution,
without enterprise. It is not always true, even in America, that "It is but
three generations from shirt-sleeves to shirt-sleeves," although many
fortunes slip away from the sons of rich fathers. In general, success in
retaining the control of a business is an evidence of considerable ability. By
loss of fortune unwisely risked, through unforeseen changes in methods,
and after manifold blunders, the less capable drop out. Thus, by the
ceaseless working of competition, the higher places are taken by those most
capable of filling them, and the efficiency both of the employers and of the
workmen is increased.
3. In the various kinds of business organization the
Various modes of merits of men and of methods are tested. The
business
organization independent producer working entirely alone, directing
his own industry, is analogous to the animal organism of
a single cell. More complex is the family partnership found often in early
stages of industry but more rarely now, where the father directs the work of
his children and all share in common. The simplest form of the wage system
is the single employer with a few assistants. When the employer is in
Page 255
danger of losing valuable assistants, he sometimes gives them a share in the
business. In the ordinary partnership, two or more men divide the
ownership and duties, agreeing as to the division of control. Coöperation
among workmen, though rare, gives an unusual opportunity for the
discovery of special talent. The dominant form of organization to-day is that
of the stock company, or corporation, the ownership of which is divided
among the holders of shares of stock, or of certificates of membership.
This variety of organization affords opportunity for a
Many chances to trytwo-fold test: that of the ability of men and of the merits,
ability
in varying circumstances, of the different forms of
organization. Methods of organization are constantly tested by their results.
Men having money to invest are asking whether they would be better off to
go into business by themselves, or to join with a partner, or to buy stock in
some large corporation. Each of these forms of organization has its peculiar
advantages. A stock company can better enlist large amounts of capital,
while the individual employer is generally more free from dictation and can
adapt his business more quickly to changing conditions. At the same time
this variety of organization offers better opportunities for managing ability
to show its metal. On the watch towers of industry are many observers
sweeping the horizon for the appearance of men of business talent. Some
characters develop better under direction; others prove that nowhere does
native ability count for more, and mere book-schooling for less, than in
business administration. There is some ground for the belief that a college
education does not increase executive capacity in business. Such ability
often seems to be a freak of nature and a product of practical experience,
rather than the result of college training.
business. In the ordinary partnership, two or more men divide the
ownership and duties, agreeing as to the division of control. Coöperation
among workmen, though rare, gives an unusual opportunity for the
discovery of special talent. The dominant form of organization to-day is that
of the stock company, or corporation, the ownership of which is divided
among the holders of shares of stock, or of certificates of membership.
This variety of organization affords opportunity for a
Many chances to trytwo-fold test: that of the ability of men and of the merits,
ability
in varying circumstances, of the different forms of
organization. Methods of organization are constantly tested by their results.
Men having money to invest are asking whether they would be better off to
go into business by themselves, or to join with a partner, or to buy stock in
some large corporation. Each of these forms of organization has its peculiar
advantages. A stock company can better enlist large amounts of capital,
while the individual employer is generally more free from dictation and can
adapt his business more quickly to changing conditions. At the same time
this variety of organization offers better opportunities for managing ability
to show its metal. On the watch towers of industry are many observers
sweeping the horizon for the appearance of men of business talent. Some
characters develop better under direction; others prove that nowhere does
native ability count for more, and mere book-schooling for less, than in
business administration. There is some ground for the belief that a college
education does not increase executive capacity in business. Such ability
often seems to be a freak of nature and a product of practical experience,
rather than the result of college training.
Page 256
CHAPTER 30
COST OF PRODUCTION
§ 1. COST OF PRODUCTION FROM THE ENTERPRISER'S POINT
OF VIEW
1. The task of the enterpriser is to get together the
The enterpriser's essential factors to secure valuable products. The
cost
enterpriser must first decide what product he will
endeavor to secure, and the kind, the place, the time, the quantity, and the
quality. He must then select in the right proportion the materials, labor,
plant, and machinery necessary for that product. He must purchase these
factors in the market at the lowest price he can, unite them and sell the
product to recover the expenses in the selling price. A thousand items enter
into the cost and perhaps a single product emerges. What the business man
thus pays out, expressed in money form, are the costs that are here to be
considered.
2. The term cost of production is used in several senses,
Several meanings the chief of which are money cost, psychic cost, and
of cost
alternative cost. The ambiguity of this term is a source
of much confusion. Psychic cost is the pain, fatigue, irksomeness of labor.
This is not definitely measured except at rare points. When the pain of work
more than offsets the value of the product, the worker who is free to
determine the length of his own working-day, stops. At that point the
psychic cost and the utility of the marginal unit are almost equal in intensity
—the one as a positive, the other as a negative quantity. But the value of the
product as a whole cannot be related to the psychic cost or sacrifice, and
therefore it cannot serve as a measure of cost in every-day business.
Alternative cost is any good or gratification that must be given up when any
other good is chosen. One may stay at home and read a book or go on a
picnic; the pleasure of reading the book will cost the pleasure of the picnic.
A good dress may cost a happy vacation that must be given up for it. In this
COST OF PRODUCTION
§ 1. COST OF PRODUCTION FROM THE ENTERPRISER'S POINT
OF VIEW
1. The task of the enterpriser is to get together the
The enterpriser's essential factors to secure valuable products. The
cost
enterpriser must first decide what product he will
endeavor to secure, and the kind, the place, the time, the quantity, and the
quality. He must then select in the right proportion the materials, labor,
plant, and machinery necessary for that product. He must purchase these
factors in the market at the lowest price he can, unite them and sell the
product to recover the expenses in the selling price. A thousand items enter
into the cost and perhaps a single product emerges. What the business man
thus pays out, expressed in money form, are the costs that are here to be
considered.
2. The term cost of production is used in several senses,
Several meanings the chief of which are money cost, psychic cost, and
of cost
alternative cost. The ambiguity of this term is a source
of much confusion. Psychic cost is the pain, fatigue, irksomeness of labor.
This is not definitely measured except at rare points. When the pain of work
more than offsets the value of the product, the worker who is free to
determine the length of his own working-day, stops. At that point the
psychic cost and the utility of the marginal unit are almost equal in intensity
—the one as a positive, the other as a negative quantity. But the value of the
product as a whole cannot be related to the psychic cost or sacrifice, and
therefore it cannot serve as a measure of cost in every-day business.
Alternative cost is any good or gratification that must be given up when any
other good is chosen. One may stay at home and read a book or go on a
picnic; the pleasure of reading the book will cost the pleasure of the picnic.
A good dress may cost a happy vacation that must be given up for it. In this
Page 257
sense, each thing is a cost of every other thing that might be chosen in the
place of it. Alternative cost is therefore manifold and indefinite. The
thought is significant at the moment of a choice, but it is not constantly
measurable for practical purposes. The money cost is the practical cost
generally implied in the term cost of production. It expresses not the pain of
the laborer in doing the work, not the sacrifice of the owner of the capital in
saving the money, but merely the sum of money paid out by the producer.
There is frequent confusion of these ideas in economic discussion, few even
of the leading economists of the nineteenth century having quite escaped it.
3. The enterpriser, looking upon the cost of most of the
The cost of the factors as fixed, seeks to combine them as economically
factors is their
market price as possible. Whether the enterpriser is running a factory
or a farm, is engaged in a retail or a wholesale store, is
conducting a school, or a railroad, he has to solve much the same problem.
By close attention, good judgment, skilful bargaining, he may be able to
buy slightly cheaper than his competitors, and thus have an advantage over
them at the outset. When he does this, it is usually by searching out a better
market in which to buy, buying at a better time, and judging better than his
competitors the quality of goods. If, in a given market at a given time,
goods are sold to one more cheaply than to others, it is an act of generosity.
Even the best buyers pay nearly the prevailing market price for agents. The
most successful enterprisers are not found to be those paying lower wages
or lower ground-rent than their competitors. It must not be forgotten that the
main forces fixing the prices of agents are impersonal, and can be only
slightly modified in most cases by a particular buyer. He looks therefore
upon the cost of the elements as an ultimate fact which he can change little,
if at all, and he shows his judgment chiefly in the selection of quality. Cost
determines and limits the extent of his business and determines the price at
which he sells.
4. The right proportioning and skilful substitution of the
The right factors is a delicate technical task for the enterpriser.
proportioning of the
factors Good buying and good selling must precede and follow
the central part of the enterpriser's task, that is, the
combining of the various factors. Each factor is applied, subject to
diminishing returns, up to a point where its addition will not secure the
value attributed to it in its cost. The enterpriser is constantly studying the
place of it. Alternative cost is therefore manifold and indefinite. The
thought is significant at the moment of a choice, but it is not constantly
measurable for practical purposes. The money cost is the practical cost
generally implied in the term cost of production. It expresses not the pain of
the laborer in doing the work, not the sacrifice of the owner of the capital in
saving the money, but merely the sum of money paid out by the producer.
There is frequent confusion of these ideas in economic discussion, few even
of the leading economists of the nineteenth century having quite escaped it.
3. The enterpriser, looking upon the cost of most of the
The cost of the factors as fixed, seeks to combine them as economically
factors is their
market price as possible. Whether the enterpriser is running a factory
or a farm, is engaged in a retail or a wholesale store, is
conducting a school, or a railroad, he has to solve much the same problem.
By close attention, good judgment, skilful bargaining, he may be able to
buy slightly cheaper than his competitors, and thus have an advantage over
them at the outset. When he does this, it is usually by searching out a better
market in which to buy, buying at a better time, and judging better than his
competitors the quality of goods. If, in a given market at a given time,
goods are sold to one more cheaply than to others, it is an act of generosity.
Even the best buyers pay nearly the prevailing market price for agents. The
most successful enterprisers are not found to be those paying lower wages
or lower ground-rent than their competitors. It must not be forgotten that the
main forces fixing the prices of agents are impersonal, and can be only
slightly modified in most cases by a particular buyer. He looks therefore
upon the cost of the elements as an ultimate fact which he can change little,
if at all, and he shows his judgment chiefly in the selection of quality. Cost
determines and limits the extent of his business and determines the price at
which he sells.
4. The right proportioning and skilful substitution of the
The right factors is a delicate technical task for the enterpriser.
proportioning of the
factors Good buying and good selling must precede and follow
the central part of the enterpriser's task, that is, the
combining of the various factors. Each factor is applied, subject to
diminishing returns, up to a point where its addition will not secure the
value attributed to it in its cost. The enterpriser is constantly studying the
Page 258
question whether the application of another unit of any one factor at the
price will add to the value of the product as much or more than the cost.
This calculation is made for every one of the minor factors entering into the
business, and for the business as a whole. The proper proportion varies at
different prices, or costs. If wages rise, "it pays" to get machinery; if wages
fall, it pays to let the machinery deteriorate and to do more by hand-labor.
Likewise there is constant substitution of the various materials. The right
proportions change constantly with inventions. A model factory is so
proportioned that the buildings hold the right number of machines, with the
right amount of space for the workmen, and the right amount of power. If
there is more of a single factor than the ideal proportion, it is an
unnecessary cost. Even the model factory begins to be out of date almost as
soon as the walls are dry, and the latest method is to build as nearly as
possible on the unit system, so that new parts may be added without the loss
of harmony and proportion.
5. The enterpriser's costs determine
Pressure of price The enterpriser in the lowest price at which he can
toward cost at contact with costs
certain points continue to sell, but if successful he
may have a wide margin of profits. New factories are
constantly arising with new and better adjustments. In industries of
competing products, also, the processes are changing. Hence there is always
a pressure of competition on some enterprisers who constantly complain
that they must sell below the cost of production. The organizers of a trust
always declare, some no doubt truly, that they have been selling below the
cost of production. Business men say that competition is destructive, and it
certainly does destroy the less favorably situated enterprises. Each
enterpriser's price is the highest he can get in the market for his product; it
may far exceed his costs; it may even fall below them, but only temporarily,
for if sales continue to encroach on capital, the sheriff soon closes the
doors. Successful competitors are constantly pressing upon the marginal
enterpriser, fixing a price that leaves themselves a profit, but is below his
cost. Even the most successful enterpriser comes into contact with cost, and
seems to be compelled by it. He reaches out for trade, and sells some (not
all) goods at a price which leaves him no profit. He enlarges his factory and
ships goods farther, paying the freight, which means a lower price at the
factory. The expanding business, therefore, comes at length to the point
where it cannot go farther at the prevailing prices. Hence the business man's
price will add to the value of the product as much or more than the cost.
This calculation is made for every one of the minor factors entering into the
business, and for the business as a whole. The proper proportion varies at
different prices, or costs. If wages rise, "it pays" to get machinery; if wages
fall, it pays to let the machinery deteriorate and to do more by hand-labor.
Likewise there is constant substitution of the various materials. The right
proportions change constantly with inventions. A model factory is so
proportioned that the buildings hold the right number of machines, with the
right amount of space for the workmen, and the right amount of power. If
there is more of a single factor than the ideal proportion, it is an
unnecessary cost. Even the model factory begins to be out of date almost as
soon as the walls are dry, and the latest method is to build as nearly as
possible on the unit system, so that new parts may be added without the loss
of harmony and proportion.
5. The enterpriser's costs determine
Pressure of price The enterpriser in the lowest price at which he can
toward cost at contact with costs
certain points continue to sell, but if successful he
may have a wide margin of profits. New factories are
constantly arising with new and better adjustments. In industries of
competing products, also, the processes are changing. Hence there is always
a pressure of competition on some enterprisers who constantly complain
that they must sell below the cost of production. The organizers of a trust
always declare, some no doubt truly, that they have been selling below the
cost of production. Business men say that competition is destructive, and it
certainly does destroy the less favorably situated enterprises. Each
enterpriser's price is the highest he can get in the market for his product; it
may far exceed his costs; it may even fall below them, but only temporarily,
for if sales continue to encroach on capital, the sheriff soon closes the
doors. Successful competitors are constantly pressing upon the marginal
enterpriser, fixing a price that leaves themselves a profit, but is below his
cost. Even the most successful enterpriser comes into contact with cost, and
seems to be compelled by it. He reaches out for trade, and sells some (not
all) goods at a price which leaves him no profit. He enlarges his factory and
ships goods farther, paying the freight, which means a lower price at the
factory. The expanding business, therefore, comes at length to the point
where it cannot go farther at the prevailing prices. Hence the business man's
Page 259
view of the costs is that they determine value. It is true in the sense that the
supply of a particular product in any market is at last limited by cost of
marginal producers or of marginal portions of supply. But it is not true of all
the units of product that costs determine, or equal, market price. There is a
margin above costs to the successful enterpriser on a large portion of his
output. The margin may be narrow or wide, according to the business. The
margin is "profit," or the gain of the enterpriser.
§ II. COST OF PRODUCTION FROM THE ECONOMIST'S
STANDPOINT
1. The economist should view money cost as an
Money cost not the intermediate and not as an ultimate explanation of
ultimate
explanation of value. The value of all things must be traced back to
value gratification, to the relation of goods with psychic
income. This being true, the value of the factors which
the enterpriser uses must be derived from the value of the products, and not
the reverse. This does not mean that the business man is deceived into the
belief that he has in cost of production a final explanation of value. He
simply is not interested in that question. He knows that there are many
influences determining the cost of the factors he buys, but they are distant;
he cannot influence them, and in the single stage of his production they
seem to fix the price. In some purchases, and on the stock exchange, a
marvelous recognition and analysis of the most distant influences is
necessary; but in general a superficial view of value is taken in business; it
does not pay to do other. The logical treatment, however, must go deeper
into the question and trace the cost of agents back to the ultimate cause of
value, that is, to want-gratifying power. To say that the price of a product is
determined by the money cost, or price, of the factors is simply to postpone
the answer to the question of value; one has still to ask, What determines
the money cost, or price, of those factors themselves?
2. The demand for any factor entering into products is
The cost of agents reflected, in an increased price, to its cost in all
is fixed by their
marginal utility in competing products. Figuratively speaking, products
alternative uses compete with each other for the factors that enter into
them. According to location, quality of the soil, and
supply of a particular product in any market is at last limited by cost of
marginal producers or of marginal portions of supply. But it is not true of all
the units of product that costs determine, or equal, market price. There is a
margin above costs to the successful enterpriser on a large portion of his
output. The margin may be narrow or wide, according to the business. The
margin is "profit," or the gain of the enterpriser.
§ II. COST OF PRODUCTION FROM THE ECONOMIST'S
STANDPOINT
1. The economist should view money cost as an
Money cost not the intermediate and not as an ultimate explanation of
ultimate
explanation of value. The value of all things must be traced back to
value gratification, to the relation of goods with psychic
income. This being true, the value of the factors which
the enterpriser uses must be derived from the value of the products, and not
the reverse. This does not mean that the business man is deceived into the
belief that he has in cost of production a final explanation of value. He
simply is not interested in that question. He knows that there are many
influences determining the cost of the factors he buys, but they are distant;
he cannot influence them, and in the single stage of his production they
seem to fix the price. In some purchases, and on the stock exchange, a
marvelous recognition and analysis of the most distant influences is
necessary; but in general a superficial view of value is taken in business; it
does not pay to do other. The logical treatment, however, must go deeper
into the question and trace the cost of agents back to the ultimate cause of
value, that is, to want-gratifying power. To say that the price of a product is
determined by the money cost, or price, of the factors is simply to postpone
the answer to the question of value; one has still to ask, What determines
the money cost, or price, of those factors themselves?
2. The demand for any factor entering into products is
The cost of agents reflected, in an increased price, to its cost in all
is fixed by their
marginal utility in competing products. Figuratively speaking, products
alternative uses compete with each other for the factors that enter into
them. According to location, quality of the soil, and
Page 260
improvements, a certain area of land has various rival uses. These uses bid
for the land, or put in an economic claim for it. Products of a higher value
outbid and exclude those of a lower. If fine wine can be raised on a piece of
land, potatoes ordinarily will not be planted in it. But if there is such a
supply of that quality of land that it continues to be used side by side for
both products, it will have the same value and yield the same rental in both
uses. The least utility yielded by any portion of the supply fixes the value of
all the units. Machines are usually made for some product determined in
advance, but often they are only partially specialized and within limits they
can be adapted. Sewing-machine factories were readily turned to the
making of bicycles at the time of greatest demand, and bicycle factories
later were used for the making of automobiles. Thus, in general, machinery
is used for the product to which it contributes the most value. Any
enterpriser seeking it for any other use finds its "cost" affected by its
various alternative uses. The same is true of all the materials and of all the
grades of labor entering into products. The enterpriser's cost is therefore the
reflection of the want-gratifying power of the productive agent in all its
other uses as well as in the particular product he desires. To the enterpriser,
cost seems the cause of the value of a product. To the economist it should
be clear that the utility found in the various products is the basis of value in
the factors, i. e., of the costs.
3. The genealogy of value may thus be traced through
A single source of a the various intermediate products to consumption goods.
single product
A single product having a single source of supply shows
most clearly the reflection of value directly from the product. The discovery
of a mineral spring or of a good quality of building-stone on worthless land,
will cause a value to attach at once to the source of supply. When a great
singer like Adelina Patti commands several thousand dollars for each
appearance in concert, the source is the magical throat of the singer, and the
salary reflects the utility of the music in the minds of delighted hearers.
When the one source of supply yields several different
One source of kinds of products there is just one new condition which
several products
confuses the thought and suggests the error that value
begins in the source (with costs therefore) and not in the product. Looking
at the products severally, no one of them explains the value of the source,
and, on the contrary, each one is seen to have a value independent of the
for the land, or put in an economic claim for it. Products of a higher value
outbid and exclude those of a lower. If fine wine can be raised on a piece of
land, potatoes ordinarily will not be planted in it. But if there is such a
supply of that quality of land that it continues to be used side by side for
both products, it will have the same value and yield the same rental in both
uses. The least utility yielded by any portion of the supply fixes the value of
all the units. Machines are usually made for some product determined in
advance, but often they are only partially specialized and within limits they
can be adapted. Sewing-machine factories were readily turned to the
making of bicycles at the time of greatest demand, and bicycle factories
later were used for the making of automobiles. Thus, in general, machinery
is used for the product to which it contributes the most value. Any
enterpriser seeking it for any other use finds its "cost" affected by its
various alternative uses. The same is true of all the materials and of all the
grades of labor entering into products. The enterpriser's cost is therefore the
reflection of the want-gratifying power of the productive agent in all its
other uses as well as in the particular product he desires. To the enterpriser,
cost seems the cause of the value of a product. To the economist it should
be clear that the utility found in the various products is the basis of value in
the factors, i. e., of the costs.
3. The genealogy of value may thus be traced through
A single source of a the various intermediate products to consumption goods.
single product
A single product having a single source of supply shows
most clearly the reflection of value directly from the product. The discovery
of a mineral spring or of a good quality of building-stone on worthless land,
will cause a value to attach at once to the source of supply. When a great
singer like Adelina Patti commands several thousand dollars for each
appearance in concert, the source is the magical throat of the singer, and the
salary reflects the utility of the music in the minds of delighted hearers.
When the one source of supply yields several different
One source of kinds of products there is just one new condition which
several products
confuses the thought and suggests the error that value
begins in the source (with costs therefore) and not in the product. Looking
at the products severally, no one of them explains the value of the source,
and, on the contrary, each one is seen to have a value independent of the
Page 261
particular use to which it is put. To make the illustration most simple: a
savage finds in a wreck on the coast a number of bars of iron. His fellows
wish them for various purposes: to make arrow heads, spears, knives,
hatchets, hoes, ornaments, nails, needles, etc. Value is in this case derived in
part, through the source, from the alternate uses. Taken jointly and
considered as one sum, the value of the various products accounts as
completely and exclusively for the value of the source as if they were
merged into one product. The source (S) is distributed to each of the
products in accordance with their marginal utility, and therefore the value of
the various products from any source of supply constantly tends to equality.
Any unit of product sought for any purpose must be paid for according to a
marginal utility determined in all the applications. The genesis of the value
is in the utility of the product; the value of the source is derived.
1. A single Product
2. Several Products from one Source
savage finds in a wreck on the coast a number of bars of iron. His fellows
wish them for various purposes: to make arrow heads, spears, knives,
hatchets, hoes, ornaments, nails, needles, etc. Value is in this case derived in
part, through the source, from the alternate uses. Taken jointly and
considered as one sum, the value of the various products accounts as
completely and exclusively for the value of the source as if they were
merged into one product. The source (S) is distributed to each of the
products in accordance with their marginal utility, and therefore the value of
the various products from any source of supply constantly tends to equality.
Any unit of product sought for any purpose must be paid for according to a
marginal utility determined in all the applications. The genesis of the value
is in the utility of the product; the value of the source is derived.
1. A single Product
2. Several Products from one Source
Page 262
In actual life the problem is far more complex, and yet,
Complex conditions through its settlement runs just the same principle. There
with intermediate
products is constant bidding for materials, and through their price
the claims of rival products are adjusted. A point is
reached where it does not pay to use any more of an agent in a certain
industry; the production of another unit results in a loss. There is a most
complex relation among many different industries using the same factors,
the value of a unit of product (at a) being reflected up to the source, and
through successive links to the most distant product (z). The effect of this is
to reduce the sale (of z) and correspondingly the use made of the agent in
question. A higher price of leather, due to the increased use of shoes, raises
the value of hides and cattle (this increasing the extent of cattle raising) and
raises thus the cost of carriage-trimmings, pocket-books, foot-balls, leather
belts, and every other leather product. As the price rises, substitutes for
leather, and imitations of it, are used for such of the products as cannot bear
the increased cost of leather.
3. Complex Relations Through Intermediate Products
Complex conditions through its settlement runs just the same principle. There
with intermediate
products is constant bidding for materials, and through their price
the claims of rival products are adjusted. A point is
reached where it does not pay to use any more of an agent in a certain
industry; the production of another unit results in a loss. There is a most
complex relation among many different industries using the same factors,
the value of a unit of product (at a) being reflected up to the source, and
through successive links to the most distant product (z). The effect of this is
to reduce the sale (of z) and correspondingly the use made of the agent in
question. A higher price of leather, due to the increased use of shoes, raises
the value of hides and cattle (this increasing the extent of cattle raising) and
raises thus the cost of carriage-trimmings, pocket-books, foot-balls, leather
belts, and every other leather product. As the price rises, substitutes for
leather, and imitations of it, are used for such of the products as cannot bear
the increased cost of leather.
3. Complex Relations Through Intermediate Products
Page 263
4. The enterpriser does not fix the
The enterpriser the Costs are an value of products or of agents, but is
medium of price expression of
movements consumers' the medium through which
estimates consumers express their estimates.
The enterpriser who anticipates
aright and satisfies the public taste is the good medium. He readily
transmits and accurately focuses the rays of public judgment. One that
misjudges is a poor medium. The enterpriser is himself the servant of costs.
Laborers sometimes assume that the employer can dictate wages, prices,
and markets, can rule things with a lordly hand. With rare exceptions the
ultimate control in these matters by business men is very slight. In the main
the enterpriser masters the situation only by bowing to it, just as the
scientist and the engineer gain mastery over nature because they know
when to bend and how to obey. The consumer, by deciding to buy this or
that product, sets in motion waves of value. The consumers of products are
the true purchasers of labor, materials, and uses of agents. The enterpriser
must conform closely to cost, to the price prevailing for the moment, or his
competitors in this day of narrow margins will seize the opportunity. The
enterpriser is merely the distributor or equalizer of cost among all the
different products for which different agents can be used. If he acts
efficiently, profits arise.
The enterpriser the Costs are an value of products or of agents, but is
medium of price expression of
movements consumers' the medium through which
estimates consumers express their estimates.
The enterpriser who anticipates
aright and satisfies the public taste is the good medium. He readily
transmits and accurately focuses the rays of public judgment. One that
misjudges is a poor medium. The enterpriser is himself the servant of costs.
Laborers sometimes assume that the employer can dictate wages, prices,
and markets, can rule things with a lordly hand. With rare exceptions the
ultimate control in these matters by business men is very slight. In the main
the enterpriser masters the situation only by bowing to it, just as the
scientist and the engineer gain mastery over nature because they know
when to bend and how to obey. The consumer, by deciding to buy this or
that product, sets in motion waves of value. The consumers of products are
the true purchasers of labor, materials, and uses of agents. The enterpriser
must conform closely to cost, to the price prevailing for the moment, or his
competitors in this day of narrow margins will seize the opportunity. The
enterpriser is merely the distributor or equalizer of cost among all the
different products for which different agents can be used. If he acts
efficiently, profits arise.
Page 264
CHAPTER 31
THE LAW OF PROFITS
§ I. MEANING OF TERMS
1. The term profit is popularly used as any gain or
Broadest use of theadvantage secured by any means in business. The terms
term profit
used in economics, being taken from popular language,
vary in meaning according to the context. It is necessary to clear thinking to
reject some words entirely and when using others to define them more
strictly. The broad usage of the term profits just noted includes every kind
of return to industry: such as interest on capital, and wages or services of
the man owning the industry. Precise thinking requires its use in a much
narrower sense.
2. A common meaning of profits in retail business is the
Used of gross gains gross gain on a given sale. Buying an article for one
on sales
dollar and selling it for two dollars, is said by the
merchant to be selling at one hundred per cent. profit, jocularly called, "The
Dutchman's one per cent." The cost price is considered to be that paid to the
manufacturer or wholesaler. In different lines of goods there is added
regularly to this cost twenty, thirty, or fifty per cent., as the case may be, as
the merchant's profit on the sale. This is of course a gross profit, and not
net, or true profit. It leaves out of account rent, interest on capital, clerk
hire, freight, and many other minor items that enter into the cost of running
a store. It often happens that the Dutchman's way of reckoning is nearer the
truth, and that the gross profit of one hundred per cent. proves at the end of
the year to be only a net profit of one per cent. This evidently is a loose
meaning, impossible in the discussion of theoretical questions. This
meaning is sometimes developed, making profits the sum of all the gross
profits on separate sales within a year, or the difference between the
wholesale and retail prices of goods sold within the year.
THE LAW OF PROFITS
§ I. MEANING OF TERMS
1. The term profit is popularly used as any gain or
Broadest use of theadvantage secured by any means in business. The terms
term profit
used in economics, being taken from popular language,
vary in meaning according to the context. It is necessary to clear thinking to
reject some words entirely and when using others to define them more
strictly. The broad usage of the term profits just noted includes every kind
of return to industry: such as interest on capital, and wages or services of
the man owning the industry. Precise thinking requires its use in a much
narrower sense.
2. A common meaning of profits in retail business is the
Used of gross gains gross gain on a given sale. Buying an article for one
on sales
dollar and selling it for two dollars, is said by the
merchant to be selling at one hundred per cent. profit, jocularly called, "The
Dutchman's one per cent." The cost price is considered to be that paid to the
manufacturer or wholesaler. In different lines of goods there is added
regularly to this cost twenty, thirty, or fifty per cent., as the case may be, as
the merchant's profit on the sale. This is of course a gross profit, and not
net, or true profit. It leaves out of account rent, interest on capital, clerk
hire, freight, and many other minor items that enter into the cost of running
a store. It often happens that the Dutchman's way of reckoning is nearer the
truth, and that the gross profit of one hundred per cent. proves at the end of
the year to be only a net profit of one per cent. This evidently is a loose
meaning, impossible in the discussion of theoretical questions. This
meaning is sometimes developed, making profits the sum of all the gross
profits on separate sales within a year, or the difference between the
wholesale and retail prices of goods sold within the year.
Page 265
Another meaning given to the term is gross profit (as above) compared with
the capital invested. The "profit" in this case varies partly with the rate of
the turnover. To illustrate: if the amount invested in a printing-office is
$100,000, and the annual business done is $300,000, the capital is said to be
turned over three times; if the gross profits on sales averaged twenty per
cent., they would be sixty per cent. on the investment; but, if the capital had
been turned over four times, the gross profit would have been eighty per
cent. on the investment.
3. Another meaning of profits is the annual net gain of
Of net gains as a the business, as compared with the average investment
percentage of
invested capital of capital. This is a long step toward greater
definiteness. If at the end of a year it were found that
after paying all outside expenses there were $10,000 to set aside, this would
be accounted a profit of ten per cent. on $100,000 invested. But confusion
still reigns because of wide variation in the methods of estimating costs
before fixing net profits. In one case the enterpriser rents lands and
buildings, in another he owns them; in one case he has borrowed money
and counts interest as a cost, in another he is free from debt; in one case he
counts as a part of cost an estimated fair salary for himself and his partners,
in another (usually in a small business) no such allowance is made Such a
variation in business usage is most perplexing. In all these cases one must
have the exact conditions in mind before it is possible to make any
comparisons and draw any conclusions as to the relative profits of different
industries.
4. In the narrower and exacter sense profits are the net
Profits in economicgain of the enterpriser after counting the rent of material
theory
agents and contract wages of employees at the
prevailing rates. Into the practical problem of cost and profit many factors
enter, and the theoretical problem is to determine just how much ought to be
attributed to each. In a large business usually the practical bookkeeping
problem is not unlike that of economic analysis. A stock company counts as
cost, as a part of fixed charges, interest on capital borrowed either from
banks or bondholders. Its managers are paid salaries, counted as a part of
cost. The net balance, after deducting these and all other expenses, is
counted profits and paid in dividends to stockholders. The economic student
is not attempting to get a theory of profits that is in contrast with practice.
the capital invested. The "profit" in this case varies partly with the rate of
the turnover. To illustrate: if the amount invested in a printing-office is
$100,000, and the annual business done is $300,000, the capital is said to be
turned over three times; if the gross profits on sales averaged twenty per
cent., they would be sixty per cent. on the investment; but, if the capital had
been turned over four times, the gross profit would have been eighty per
cent. on the investment.
3. Another meaning of profits is the annual net gain of
Of net gains as a the business, as compared with the average investment
percentage of
invested capital of capital. This is a long step toward greater
definiteness. If at the end of a year it were found that
after paying all outside expenses there were $10,000 to set aside, this would
be accounted a profit of ten per cent. on $100,000 invested. But confusion
still reigns because of wide variation in the methods of estimating costs
before fixing net profits. In one case the enterpriser rents lands and
buildings, in another he owns them; in one case he has borrowed money
and counts interest as a cost, in another he is free from debt; in one case he
counts as a part of cost an estimated fair salary for himself and his partners,
in another (usually in a small business) no such allowance is made Such a
variation in business usage is most perplexing. In all these cases one must
have the exact conditions in mind before it is possible to make any
comparisons and draw any conclusions as to the relative profits of different
industries.
4. In the narrower and exacter sense profits are the net
Profits in economicgain of the enterpriser after counting the rent of material
theory
agents and contract wages of employees at the
prevailing rates. Into the practical problem of cost and profit many factors
enter, and the theoretical problem is to determine just how much ought to be
attributed to each. In a large business usually the practical bookkeeping
problem is not unlike that of economic analysis. A stock company counts as
cost, as a part of fixed charges, interest on capital borrowed either from
banks or bondholders. Its managers are paid salaries, counted as a part of
cost. The net balance, after deducting these and all other expenses, is
counted profits and paid in dividends to stockholders. The economic student
is not attempting to get a theory of profits that is in contrast with practice.
Page 266
Rather, he is trying to analyze profits generally, just as they are analyzed in
the few cases where the books are properly kept. In economic theory,
therefore, profits are the part of the gain of any business that is logically
attributable to fortunate investment and good management; profits are the
income attributable to the enterpriser's services.
5. Typical economic profits are thus a species of wages
Profits a species of but are marked by peculiar features. In some of the
wages
older treatises on political economy, profits are treated
merely as a combination of "wages of management," and of interest on
capital invested. A man hired at a fixed sum to manage a business is
receiving simply contract wages. Economic profits are not contract wages,
not being paid by agreement, but being yielded impersonally by the
industry. Profits are, however, economic wages or the earnings of services.
As business has developed, it has been seen that the enterpriser's work has
its peculiar character and deserves special attention. The old English word
"enterpriser," used of the "adventurer" who embarked in foreign trade, may
fittingly apply to the organizer and director of business to-day. Foreign
trade then, more often than now, was most uncertain, and there were many
chances that the ship would be lost, or the venture prove a losing one. In the
simplest business to-day there is this element of enterprise, or undertaking,
combined with ordinary capital and labor. As industry develops, this special
service stands out more clearly. In the corner-grocer and in the manager of
the little news-stand, the elements of enterprise and labor are not apart. In
the large wholesale house, the enterpriser is seen to be not merely an
abstractly thinkable function, but a separate and concrete person. The
typical enterpriser is the man who gives his time and energies to the
launching and guiding of business.
§ II. THE TYPICAL ENTERPRISER'S SERVICES REVIEWED
1. The enterpriser guarantees to the capitalist-lender a
The enterpriser's fixed return. Agents will yield the highest economic rent
skilful use of capital
of which they are capable only in the hands of those who
can use them with exceptional skill. Owners of capital who for any reason,
such as youth, inexperience, ill health, incapacity, or conflicting duties, are
not able to make agents yield the average rent, seek out, or are sought out
the few cases where the books are properly kept. In economic theory,
therefore, profits are the part of the gain of any business that is logically
attributable to fortunate investment and good management; profits are the
income attributable to the enterpriser's services.
5. Typical economic profits are thus a species of wages
Profits a species of but are marked by peculiar features. In some of the
wages
older treatises on political economy, profits are treated
merely as a combination of "wages of management," and of interest on
capital invested. A man hired at a fixed sum to manage a business is
receiving simply contract wages. Economic profits are not contract wages,
not being paid by agreement, but being yielded impersonally by the
industry. Profits are, however, economic wages or the earnings of services.
As business has developed, it has been seen that the enterpriser's work has
its peculiar character and deserves special attention. The old English word
"enterpriser," used of the "adventurer" who embarked in foreign trade, may
fittingly apply to the organizer and director of business to-day. Foreign
trade then, more often than now, was most uncertain, and there were many
chances that the ship would be lost, or the venture prove a losing one. In the
simplest business to-day there is this element of enterprise, or undertaking,
combined with ordinary capital and labor. As industry develops, this special
service stands out more clearly. In the corner-grocer and in the manager of
the little news-stand, the elements of enterprise and labor are not apart. In
the large wholesale house, the enterpriser is seen to be not merely an
abstractly thinkable function, but a separate and concrete person. The
typical enterpriser is the man who gives his time and energies to the
launching and guiding of business.
§ II. THE TYPICAL ENTERPRISER'S SERVICES REVIEWED
1. The enterpriser guarantees to the capitalist-lender a
The enterpriser's fixed return. Agents will yield the highest economic rent
skilful use of capital
of which they are capable only in the hands of those who
can use them with exceptional skill. Owners of capital who for any reason,
such as youth, inexperience, ill health, incapacity, or conflicting duties, are
not able to make agents yield the average rent, seek out, or are sought out
Page 267
by, those who in general can make the agents yield more than the average.
The interest contract between them is one of mutual advantage, in that the
enterpriser pays a definite sum to the investor unable himself to apply his
productive agents. Immense sums of capital are now put into the hands of
small enterprisers, such as Western farmers improving their lands, builders
of city homes and business blocks, and small manufacturers. But stocks and
bonds of corporations give a wide variety of investments which shade off
from the safer or capitalistic type, to the more uncertain, or enterpriser's
type. First-mortgage bonds, being a first claim on the income and property,
have the highest security and yield generally the lowest interest. Even
national bonds are not absolutely safe, and for that reason as well as
because of their fluctuation in price, even their purchase has something of
the nature of an enterprise. Stocks are the enterpriser's type of investment,
the dividends being more uncertain, but giving the chance of a higher return
than the average. It is because some stand ready to assume the risk of
making goods yield average returns or more, that others can sit and enjoy a
fixed income with little effort and in comparative security.
2. The enterpriser gives up the certain income to be got
The enterpriser's by lending his own capital, and, becoming a borrower,
insurance of the
lender's capital offers his capital as insurance to the lender. Every
business has an element of uncertainty in it, and some
one must meet the risk. A man with marked ability as an organizer of
industry is rarely found long without capital of his own. But even a
penniless man who can gain the confidence of investors is able to get
backing and to secure the necessary funds to engage in business. The
lenders in such a case, however, run a greater risk than when the enterpriser
is a man of some means, and they therefore ask a higher rate of interest than
if they were loaning to a wealthy man or to a wealthy company. They are in
part the enterprisers. When, as usually, the enterpriser invests some of his
own capital, it is a guarantee of his good faith, a sort of insurance reserve to
protect the lender from loss. The first loss falls on the enterpriser, and the
chance of loss to the lender is in large part, though not entirely, eliminated.
It is characteristic of modern loans that the borrower may be rich, not poor,
—often richer than the lender. The mortgage on real estate and the creditor's
claim on a merchant's property usually give security of far greater value
than the loan.
The interest contract between them is one of mutual advantage, in that the
enterpriser pays a definite sum to the investor unable himself to apply his
productive agents. Immense sums of capital are now put into the hands of
small enterprisers, such as Western farmers improving their lands, builders
of city homes and business blocks, and small manufacturers. But stocks and
bonds of corporations give a wide variety of investments which shade off
from the safer or capitalistic type, to the more uncertain, or enterpriser's
type. First-mortgage bonds, being a first claim on the income and property,
have the highest security and yield generally the lowest interest. Even
national bonds are not absolutely safe, and for that reason as well as
because of their fluctuation in price, even their purchase has something of
the nature of an enterprise. Stocks are the enterpriser's type of investment,
the dividends being more uncertain, but giving the chance of a higher return
than the average. It is because some stand ready to assume the risk of
making goods yield average returns or more, that others can sit and enjoy a
fixed income with little effort and in comparative security.
2. The enterpriser gives up the certain income to be got
The enterpriser's by lending his own capital, and, becoming a borrower,
insurance of the
lender's capital offers his capital as insurance to the lender. Every
business has an element of uncertainty in it, and some
one must meet the risk. A man with marked ability as an organizer of
industry is rarely found long without capital of his own. But even a
penniless man who can gain the confidence of investors is able to get
backing and to secure the necessary funds to engage in business. The
lenders in such a case, however, run a greater risk than when the enterpriser
is a man of some means, and they therefore ask a higher rate of interest than
if they were loaning to a wealthy man or to a wealthy company. They are in
part the enterprisers. When, as usually, the enterpriser invests some of his
own capital, it is a guarantee of his good faith, a sort of insurance reserve to
protect the lender from loss. The first loss falls on the enterpriser, and the
chance of loss to the lender is in large part, though not entirely, eliminated.
It is characteristic of modern loans that the borrower may be rich, not poor,
—often richer than the lender. The mortgage on real estate and the creditor's
claim on a merchant's property usually give security of far greater value
than the loan.
Page 268
3. The enterpriser gives to other workers a definite
The enterpriser's amount for services applied to distant ends. In
insurance of the
laborer's productiondiscussing the wage system it was pointed out that most
labor at the present time is put upon future goods. It is
not known what they will be worth a month or a year later when they
mature as consumption goods; their present worth can merely be estimated.
If they prove to be worth little, the profits may be nothing or less than
nothing. The enterpriser, however, buys the services for ready money,
embodies them in goods, and assumes the risk; the goods may sell for more
or less than the wages. It is sometimes said with a certain irony that if the
enterpriser assumes the risk he is very careful to pay so little for labor that
he does not lose. In this naive view the enterpriser is so independent of the
market that he can pay much or little as he pleases. In fact in many cases he
gains little, and in many he loses and loses largely.
4. The enterpriser risks his own services and accepts an
The risk of the indefinite chance instead of a definite amount for them.
enterpriser's
services Assuming the risk for the right conduct of industry, he
backs himself, expresses his faith in himself as a
manager who can make labor earn more than the prevailing wages and
make capital yield more than the prevailing rate of interest. If it were
otherwise, he would loan what capital he has instead of borrowing more;
instead of employing others, he would himself seek employment in some
other industry. Men are constantly shifting from the class of hired workers
to that of enterprisers. It is a rude and often tragic process of adjustment and
selection that enables men having ability as enterprisers to continue in that
work, and forces others into the class of employees.
5. The enterpriser is the economic buffer; economic
The enterpriser the
forces are transmitted through him. In a more primitive
intermediary in
industry industry each man is wage-earner, capitalist, and
enterpriser combined in one. As industry develops, some
of the factors of cost become distinguishable, and relatively stable and
calculable. A low rate of interest, ranging from three to four per cent., can
be secured with practical certainty by putting one's money into good
corporation securities, into the savings-bank, or into national bonds.
Contract wages in each class of labor also are fixed by competition at a
point where they are a medium or average of gains and losses. The
The enterpriser's amount for services applied to distant ends. In
insurance of the
laborer's productiondiscussing the wage system it was pointed out that most
labor at the present time is put upon future goods. It is
not known what they will be worth a month or a year later when they
mature as consumption goods; their present worth can merely be estimated.
If they prove to be worth little, the profits may be nothing or less than
nothing. The enterpriser, however, buys the services for ready money,
embodies them in goods, and assumes the risk; the goods may sell for more
or less than the wages. It is sometimes said with a certain irony that if the
enterpriser assumes the risk he is very careful to pay so little for labor that
he does not lose. In this naive view the enterpriser is so independent of the
market that he can pay much or little as he pleases. In fact in many cases he
gains little, and in many he loses and loses largely.
4. The enterpriser risks his own services and accepts an
The risk of the indefinite chance instead of a definite amount for them.
enterpriser's
services Assuming the risk for the right conduct of industry, he
backs himself, expresses his faith in himself as a
manager who can make labor earn more than the prevailing wages and
make capital yield more than the prevailing rate of interest. If it were
otherwise, he would loan what capital he has instead of borrowing more;
instead of employing others, he would himself seek employment in some
other industry. Men are constantly shifting from the class of hired workers
to that of enterprisers. It is a rude and often tragic process of adjustment and
selection that enables men having ability as enterprisers to continue in that
work, and forces others into the class of employees.
5. The enterpriser is the economic buffer; economic
The enterpriser the
forces are transmitted through him. In a more primitive
intermediary in
industry industry each man is wage-earner, capitalist, and
enterpriser combined in one. As industry develops, some
of the factors of cost become distinguishable, and relatively stable and
calculable. A low rate of interest, ranging from three to four per cent., can
be secured with practical certainty by putting one's money into good
corporation securities, into the savings-bank, or into national bonds.
Contract wages in each class of labor also are fixed by competition at a
point where they are a medium or average of gains and losses. The
Page 269
enterpriser is the most movable element. As the specialized risk-taker, he is
the spring or buffer, which takes up and distributes the strain of industry. He
feels first the influence of changing conditions. If the prices of his products
fall, the first loss comes upon him, and he avoids further loss as best he can
by paying less for materials and labor. At such times the wage-earners look
upon him as their evil genius, and usually blame him for lowering their
wages, not the public for refusing to buy the product at the former high
prices. Again, if prices rise, he gains from the increased value of the stock
in his hand that has been produced at low cost. If the employer often
appears to be a hard man, his disposition is the result of "natural selection."
He is placed between the powerful, selfish forces of competition, and his
economic survival is conditioned on vigilance, strength, and self-assertion.
Weak generosity cannot endure.
6. Profits therefore fluctuate more from industry to
Fluctuation of industry and from man to man than do other incomes. As
profits
a somewhat exceptional case, small employers in
industries such as baking and tailoring, may for long periods get less for
their work than their employees get in wages. The pride in being an
employer and occasional chances of greater gains perhaps explain the fact.
The fluctuations of the market may sweep away from the enterpriser not
only all his "profits," but all his accumulated wealth. As a consequence,
profits may be at other times very high, for men will not take the risk of
great losses unless there is a chance of large gains. While the income of the
salaried man is occasionally advanced, and then for long periods remains
unchanged, the profits of enterprise come in waves. In seasons of prosperity
the income of the employer swells with a dramatic swiftness while rents
and wages move tardily upward. But for years again the employer earns a
return hardly exceeding a low interest on the capital invested in the
enterprise, or runs the business for a time at a loss. Profits of this kind
should not be spoken of as a percentage. Greater or less, they are the net
result attributable to the enterpriser's skill, and bear no fixed or calculable
relation to any capital investment.
§ III. STATEMENT OF THE LAW OF PROFITS
the spring or buffer, which takes up and distributes the strain of industry. He
feels first the influence of changing conditions. If the prices of his products
fall, the first loss comes upon him, and he avoids further loss as best he can
by paying less for materials and labor. At such times the wage-earners look
upon him as their evil genius, and usually blame him for lowering their
wages, not the public for refusing to buy the product at the former high
prices. Again, if prices rise, he gains from the increased value of the stock
in his hand that has been produced at low cost. If the employer often
appears to be a hard man, his disposition is the result of "natural selection."
He is placed between the powerful, selfish forces of competition, and his
economic survival is conditioned on vigilance, strength, and self-assertion.
Weak generosity cannot endure.
6. Profits therefore fluctuate more from industry to
Fluctuation of industry and from man to man than do other incomes. As
profits
a somewhat exceptional case, small employers in
industries such as baking and tailoring, may for long periods get less for
their work than their employees get in wages. The pride in being an
employer and occasional chances of greater gains perhaps explain the fact.
The fluctuations of the market may sweep away from the enterpriser not
only all his "profits," but all his accumulated wealth. As a consequence,
profits may be at other times very high, for men will not take the risk of
great losses unless there is a chance of large gains. While the income of the
salaried man is occasionally advanced, and then for long periods remains
unchanged, the profits of enterprise come in waves. In seasons of prosperity
the income of the employer swells with a dramatic swiftness while rents
and wages move tardily upward. But for years again the employer earns a
return hardly exceeding a low interest on the capital invested in the
enterprise, or runs the business for a time at a loss. Profits of this kind
should not be spoken of as a percentage. Greater or less, they are the net
result attributable to the enterpriser's skill, and bear no fixed or calculable
relation to any capital investment.
§ III. STATEMENT OF THE LAW OF PROFITS
Page 270
1. Some apparent profits are due to antisocial or
Antisocial or criminal acts. Cheating, lying, breaking of contracts,
pseudo-profits
bribery of public officials, and many similar acts may
greatly increase individual incomes. These are not profits, as the term is
here understood, but they are hard to distinguish from profits in practical
life. One man gains a temporary success by acts that are later punished as
crimes; another, guilty of like deeds, escapes conviction for lack of
evidence or on technicalities, and enjoys ill-gotten wealth. More fortunes,
however, are due to actions on the border-line of ethics, which society is not
yet honest enough to condemn or wise enough to prevent. No code of laws
can be framed that will make possible the punishment of all antisocial acts.
Any law that would catch all the guilty would injure many of the innocent.
Economic analysis may exclude from the concept of profits the gains made
by such means, but only omniscience could distinguish them in every actual
case from "swag and boodle."
2. Some profits are the result of pure chance or luck.
Chance profits What is luck? A result that is not calculable, coming to
pass in conditions where a rational choice is not
possible, is called luck, for lack of another name. Now pure luck often
brings temporary profit to the individual, but chance does not in the least
account for the average and abiding profits. There is bad luck as well as
good luck. According to the law of chance, in the tossing of a coin for
"heads and tails," one side is as likely to come up as the other, and in the
long run the number of heads and tails will be equal. Where cases are
numerous, losses and gains distribute themselves about a general average,
and may be eliminated by insurance, as that against fire, flood, lightning,
against sickness of the employer, which would cripple the business, or
against his death, which would check it. But many factors evade all
attempts to reduce them to rule, and chance remains a considerable factor in
the success of many individuals. It still sometimes appears better to be born
lucky than rich.
3. Some profits are temporary gains from happy but not
Profits due to a entirely accidental choice of the best course. Many cases
union of chance and
choice of profit said to be due to chance are found on closer
knowledge to be due to superior judgment. A slight
advantage in choice will give now and then apparently chance gains. The
Antisocial or criminal acts. Cheating, lying, breaking of contracts,
pseudo-profits
bribery of public officials, and many similar acts may
greatly increase individual incomes. These are not profits, as the term is
here understood, but they are hard to distinguish from profits in practical
life. One man gains a temporary success by acts that are later punished as
crimes; another, guilty of like deeds, escapes conviction for lack of
evidence or on technicalities, and enjoys ill-gotten wealth. More fortunes,
however, are due to actions on the border-line of ethics, which society is not
yet honest enough to condemn or wise enough to prevent. No code of laws
can be framed that will make possible the punishment of all antisocial acts.
Any law that would catch all the guilty would injure many of the innocent.
Economic analysis may exclude from the concept of profits the gains made
by such means, but only omniscience could distinguish them in every actual
case from "swag and boodle."
2. Some profits are the result of pure chance or luck.
Chance profits What is luck? A result that is not calculable, coming to
pass in conditions where a rational choice is not
possible, is called luck, for lack of another name. Now pure luck often
brings temporary profit to the individual, but chance does not in the least
account for the average and abiding profits. There is bad luck as well as
good luck. According to the law of chance, in the tossing of a coin for
"heads and tails," one side is as likely to come up as the other, and in the
long run the number of heads and tails will be equal. Where cases are
numerous, losses and gains distribute themselves about a general average,
and may be eliminated by insurance, as that against fire, flood, lightning,
against sickness of the employer, which would cripple the business, or
against his death, which would check it. But many factors evade all
attempts to reduce them to rule, and chance remains a considerable factor in
the success of many individuals. It still sometimes appears better to be born
lucky than rich.
3. Some profits are temporary gains from happy but not
Profits due to a entirely accidental choice of the best course. Many cases
union of chance and
choice of profit said to be due to chance are found on closer
knowledge to be due to superior judgment. A slight
advantage in choice will give now and then apparently chance gains. The
Page 271
adventurer who, on the discovery of gold, goes at once to California or to
Alaska, may stumble upon a gold-mine. It is luck; but if he stays at home it
is more likely, according to the theory of chances, that he will stumble over
an ash-heap. In places where gold-mines are comparatively plentiful, one
takes chances between a load of lead and a bag of money. Throughout life
there is constant opportunity, but it must be sought. One who has the good
judgment to be ever at the right time at the place where he has the best
chance of stumbling upon a good thing, usually gets the advantage, and
men call it luck. The more the causes of success in general are studied, the
larger is found the element of choice, the smaller that of luck. Some writers
make these temporary gains the essence of profits. Considering that profits
are always due to the introduction of new and better methods, and not to the
continued use of better ones, they argue that as the knowledge of these
becomes common property profits will disappear. But this in our view is a
partial truth.
4. Continuing profits arise from the continued exercise
Skill the essential of superior judgment. After all the chance elements are
condition of
continuing profits taken into account, there remain differences in the
abilities of men, and a continued and ever-renewed need
of organizing power. Profits, being recognized as due to these differences in
the abilities just as rent is due to differences in the fertility and efficiency of
goods, have therefore been called differential gains. There would be no
objection to the term were it not intended to emphasize a supposed
difference between profits and rents on the one hand and interest wages on
the other.
Some writers have so magnified the thought that the
Risk of loss reduced enterpriser's function is to assume risk, as to make it a
by skill
denial of the view that profits are the earnings of ability.
The risks of business are not those of the throwing of dice in which (if it is
fair) skill plays no part, and gains in the long run offset losses. Business
risks are rather those of the rope-walker in crossing Niagara; the task is
easily undertaken by the skilful Blondin, it is fatally dangerous to the man
of unsteady nerve and limb. Profits are due not to risks, but to superior skill
in taking risks. They are not subtracted from the gains of labor but are
earned, in the same sense in which the wages of skilled labor are earned. So
long as some men have better organizing ability than others, have better
Alaska, may stumble upon a gold-mine. It is luck; but if he stays at home it
is more likely, according to the theory of chances, that he will stumble over
an ash-heap. In places where gold-mines are comparatively plentiful, one
takes chances between a load of lead and a bag of money. Throughout life
there is constant opportunity, but it must be sought. One who has the good
judgment to be ever at the right time at the place where he has the best
chance of stumbling upon a good thing, usually gets the advantage, and
men call it luck. The more the causes of success in general are studied, the
larger is found the element of choice, the smaller that of luck. Some writers
make these temporary gains the essence of profits. Considering that profits
are always due to the introduction of new and better methods, and not to the
continued use of better ones, they argue that as the knowledge of these
becomes common property profits will disappear. But this in our view is a
partial truth.
4. Continuing profits arise from the continued exercise
Skill the essential of superior judgment. After all the chance elements are
condition of
continuing profits taken into account, there remain differences in the
abilities of men, and a continued and ever-renewed need
of organizing power. Profits, being recognized as due to these differences in
the abilities just as rent is due to differences in the fertility and efficiency of
goods, have therefore been called differential gains. There would be no
objection to the term were it not intended to emphasize a supposed
difference between profits and rents on the one hand and interest wages on
the other.
Some writers have so magnified the thought that the
Risk of loss reduced enterpriser's function is to assume risk, as to make it a
by skill
denial of the view that profits are the earnings of ability.
The risks of business are not those of the throwing of dice in which (if it is
fair) skill plays no part, and gains in the long run offset losses. Business
risks are rather those of the rope-walker in crossing Niagara; the task is
easily undertaken by the skilful Blondin, it is fatally dangerous to the man
of unsteady nerve and limb. Profits are due not to risks, but to superior skill
in taking risks. They are not subtracted from the gains of labor but are
earned, in the same sense in which the wages of skilled labor are earned. So
long as some men have better organizing ability than others, have better
Page 272
judgment, are better able to take the risks, there is reason to believe that
profits will continue.
Profits are the share, or income, of the enterpriser for his skill in directing
industry and in assuming the risks. Despite the complex influences, they are
determined by his contribution to industry essentially as is the value of any
skilled service.
profits will continue.
Profits are the share, or income, of the enterpriser for his skill in directing
industry and in assuming the risks. Despite the complex influences, they are
determined by his contribution to industry essentially as is the value of any
skilled service.
Page 273
CHAPTER 32
PROFIT-SHARING, PRODUCERS' AND CONSUMERS'
COÖPERATION
§ I. PROFIT-SHARING
1. Profit-sharing is rewarding labor with a share of the
Nature and profits in addition to contract wages. The essential mark
definition of profit-
sharing of profit-sharing is that the additional payment depends
on the net profits of the whole business at the end of the
year. It is not to be confused with a free gift, or with special privileges
granted by the employer, such as lunch-rooms, bathrooms or houses at a
low rent. Profit-sharing is a contract made in advance, not a free gift. Nor is
it the same as a bonus or premium for a larger output, made contingent on
the physical product, on the increased number of pieces turned out by the
workmen, individually or in groups. Premium for output is given for
something directly under the influence of the worker. The amount of profits
is affected by the amount of output, but also by a number of other things
that are quite outside the control of the workmen.
2. The purpose of the employer in adopting profit-
The possibilities of
sharing is to stimulate the industry of the workers, thus
profit-sharing
reducing waste and cost of labor and supervision. The
employer adopting the plan does not intend to lose by it; he believes that if
he can get his workmen to take an interest in the business his costs will be
reduced. He offers to divide with them the resulting savings. There is, in
every factory, greater or less waste of materials, destruction of tools, and
loss of time, that no rules or penalties can prevent. If the worker can be
made to take a strong enough personal interest he will use care when the
eye of the foreman is not upon him. The product also can be slightly
increased in many ways by the workmen's exertions or suggestions. In some
cases the quality of the work cannot be insured by the closest inspection as
well as it can be by a small degree of personal interest. Either responsibility
PROFIT-SHARING, PRODUCERS' AND CONSUMERS'
COÖPERATION
§ I. PROFIT-SHARING
1. Profit-sharing is rewarding labor with a share of the
Nature and profits in addition to contract wages. The essential mark
definition of profit-
sharing of profit-sharing is that the additional payment depends
on the net profits of the whole business at the end of the
year. It is not to be confused with a free gift, or with special privileges
granted by the employer, such as lunch-rooms, bathrooms or houses at a
low rent. Profit-sharing is a contract made in advance, not a free gift. Nor is
it the same as a bonus or premium for a larger output, made contingent on
the physical product, on the increased number of pieces turned out by the
workmen, individually or in groups. Premium for output is given for
something directly under the influence of the worker. The amount of profits
is affected by the amount of output, but also by a number of other things
that are quite outside the control of the workmen.
2. The purpose of the employer in adopting profit-
The possibilities of
sharing is to stimulate the industry of the workers, thus
profit-sharing
reducing waste and cost of labor and supervision. The
employer adopting the plan does not intend to lose by it; he believes that if
he can get his workmen to take an interest in the business his costs will be
reduced. He offers to divide with them the resulting savings. There is, in
every factory, greater or less waste of materials, destruction of tools, and
loss of time, that no rules or penalties can prevent. If the worker can be
made to take a strong enough personal interest he will use care when the
eye of the foreman is not upon him. The product also can be slightly
increased in many ways by the workmen's exertions or suggestions. In some
cases the quality of the work cannot be insured by the closest inspection as
well as it can be by a small degree of personal interest. Either responsibility
Page 274
for the fault cannot be fixed, or the defect is one not measurable by any
easily applied standard. Strikes are averted, good feeling is promoted, and
contentment is furthered if the interest of the worker can be made to
approach, and actually to be in harmony with, that of the employer. The
economic result of the plan, if it can be made to work, must be to reduce the
costs of these establishments below what they are. The crucial question is
whether this alone insures that the costs will be less than those of
competitors, thus giving a source out of which an increased amount, really a
wage, can be paid to the laborer. This additional wage is made conditional
on the employer's success in gaining a net profit on the year's business.
3. The profit-sharing plan is now successfully working in
Its successes and over one hundred firms in America and Europe. The
failures
plan was first tried in Paris by Leclaire, a house-painter.
In house-painting there is often a great waste of materials and time by men
working singly or in small groups in different parts of the city. By this new
method Leclaire enlisted the aid of the workmen, reduced the costs, and
increased the profits. It is a remarkable fact that the plan has been continued
successfully by the same firm to the present time. The most important
examples of profit-sharing in the United States are the Pillsbury Mills in
Minneapolis, Procter and Gamble's soap-factories at Ivorydale, O., and the
Nelson Mfg. Co. at Leclaire, Ill. In some cases both manufacturer and
workman value the system highly. N. P. Gilman, the author of "Profit
Sharing," puts the ratio of successes very high. Others declare that the
failures are mostly lost sight of and are very many. The proportion of
business done in this way is not large. One hundred firms is a very small
fraction of one per cent. of the total number of firms in Germany, France,
England, and America. A still more important fact is that this method of
remuneration did not spread in the ten years preceding 1900.
4. The failure of profit-sharing to grow is due to
Objections to and objections on the side both of the employer and of the
difficulties in
profit-sharing in workman. On the side of the workman there is the
practice bookkeeping difficulty. He is suspicious, and he lacks
knowledge of the business. If at the end of the year the
books show no profits, the workman loses confidence, considers the plan to
be mere deception, and rejects it. Moreover, the plan puts a limitation upon
the workman's freedom to compete for better wages by changing his place
easily applied standard. Strikes are averted, good feeling is promoted, and
contentment is furthered if the interest of the worker can be made to
approach, and actually to be in harmony with, that of the employer. The
economic result of the plan, if it can be made to work, must be to reduce the
costs of these establishments below what they are. The crucial question is
whether this alone insures that the costs will be less than those of
competitors, thus giving a source out of which an increased amount, really a
wage, can be paid to the laborer. This additional wage is made conditional
on the employer's success in gaining a net profit on the year's business.
3. The profit-sharing plan is now successfully working in
Its successes and over one hundred firms in America and Europe. The
failures
plan was first tried in Paris by Leclaire, a house-painter.
In house-painting there is often a great waste of materials and time by men
working singly or in small groups in different parts of the city. By this new
method Leclaire enlisted the aid of the workmen, reduced the costs, and
increased the profits. It is a remarkable fact that the plan has been continued
successfully by the same firm to the present time. The most important
examples of profit-sharing in the United States are the Pillsbury Mills in
Minneapolis, Procter and Gamble's soap-factories at Ivorydale, O., and the
Nelson Mfg. Co. at Leclaire, Ill. In some cases both manufacturer and
workman value the system highly. N. P. Gilman, the author of "Profit
Sharing," puts the ratio of successes very high. Others declare that the
failures are mostly lost sight of and are very many. The proportion of
business done in this way is not large. One hundred firms is a very small
fraction of one per cent. of the total number of firms in Germany, France,
England, and America. A still more important fact is that this method of
remuneration did not spread in the ten years preceding 1900.
4. The failure of profit-sharing to grow is due to
Objections to and objections on the side both of the employer and of the
difficulties in
profit-sharing in workman. On the side of the workman there is the
practice bookkeeping difficulty. He is suspicious, and he lacks
knowledge of the business. If at the end of the year the
books show no profits, the workman loses confidence, considers the plan to
be mere deception, and rejects it. Moreover, the plan puts a limitation upon
the workman's freedom to compete for better wages by changing his place
Page 275
of work. It is almost indispensable to make length of service a condition to
the sharing of profits. Workmen coming and going, working only a few
months, cannot be allowed to share; the percentage given to the others
increases with length of employment. Whenever men are thus practically
subject to a fine (equal to the amount of shared profits) if they accept a
better position, there is danger of a covert lowering of wages. The plan
tends to break up the trade-unions, which is one of the reasons that the
employers like it, and is the reason that organized labor opposes it. The
employer on his part objects to the interference with his management, the
troublesome inspection of the books, and the constant grumbling and
complaint of the workmen. It makes known the amount of his profits; if
they are large, the advertising of his success invites competition; if they are
small, publicity injures his credit and depresses the value of his property. In
view of all these difficulties it is not surprising that while the plan often
starts promisingly, it usually loses its efficiency after a short trial. Business
methods are severely subject to the principle of the survival of the fittest.
Through competition and the survival of the firms that adopt improvements,
better methods must eventually supplant poorer ones. If a method fails to
spread when it has been tried for fifty years and all are free to adopt it, there
must be some defects inherent in it. That must be our conclusion as to
profit-sharing.
5. It is usually better to make wages depend on the
Defective character worker's efficiency rather than on the profits of the
of profit-sharing
whole business. The strongest motive to efficiency is
present when reward is connected immediately and directly with effort, not
with some result only slightly under the worker's control. In profit-sharing
the added share is only partially due to increased effort of the worker. Labor
is but one of the groups of costs. Profits are the net result of many
influences. Chief among these is the wisdom of the enterpriser in planning
and conducting the business. The "profits" may be nothing, though the
worker may be exerting himself to the utmost. The plan is, therefore,
reactionary, not in accord with the general progress of the wage system,
which is tending constantly to centralize responsibility, to put the risk into
the hands of competent managers, and to secure to the worker a definite
amount in advance, as high as conditions make possible. The system of
premiums, or bonus payments, for output, gives in most cases better results
and is rapidly spreading. It is sounder in conception and works better in
the sharing of profits. Workmen coming and going, working only a few
months, cannot be allowed to share; the percentage given to the others
increases with length of employment. Whenever men are thus practically
subject to a fine (equal to the amount of shared profits) if they accept a
better position, there is danger of a covert lowering of wages. The plan
tends to break up the trade-unions, which is one of the reasons that the
employers like it, and is the reason that organized labor opposes it. The
employer on his part objects to the interference with his management, the
troublesome inspection of the books, and the constant grumbling and
complaint of the workmen. It makes known the amount of his profits; if
they are large, the advertising of his success invites competition; if they are
small, publicity injures his credit and depresses the value of his property. In
view of all these difficulties it is not surprising that while the plan often
starts promisingly, it usually loses its efficiency after a short trial. Business
methods are severely subject to the principle of the survival of the fittest.
Through competition and the survival of the firms that adopt improvements,
better methods must eventually supplant poorer ones. If a method fails to
spread when it has been tried for fifty years and all are free to adopt it, there
must be some defects inherent in it. That must be our conclusion as to
profit-sharing.
5. It is usually better to make wages depend on the
Defective character worker's efficiency rather than on the profits of the
of profit-sharing
whole business. The strongest motive to efficiency is
present when reward is connected immediately and directly with effort, not
with some result only slightly under the worker's control. In profit-sharing
the added share is only partially due to increased effort of the worker. Labor
is but one of the groups of costs. Profits are the net result of many
influences. Chief among these is the wisdom of the enterpriser in planning
and conducting the business. The "profits" may be nothing, though the
worker may be exerting himself to the utmost. The plan is, therefore,
reactionary, not in accord with the general progress of the wage system,
which is tending constantly to centralize responsibility, to put the risk into
the hands of competent managers, and to secure to the worker a definite
amount in advance, as high as conditions make possible. The system of
premiums, or bonus payments, for output, gives in most cases better results
and is rapidly spreading. It is sounder in conception and works better in
Page 276
practice. This premium depends on the increase by the laborer of the output
of his particular machine or process as compared with a standard based on
the experience of some definite period.
§ II. PRODUCERS' COÖPERATION
1. Producers' coöperation is the union of workers in a
Purpose of self-employing group to do away with any other
producers'
coöperation enterpriser than themselves, and to secure for
themselves the profits. Its object is not to do away with
any return on the capital investment. Capital may be borrowed either from
outsiders or from the individual coöperators, and is paid a stipulated interest
apart from the profits. The source of the gain is to be found in the saving of
what the worker looks upon as the needless drain of profits into the pockets
of the employer. The hope is that the enterpriser's function (if it is admitted
that he has any useful function) will be performed by the workers
collectively or through their representatives. They undertake to furnish
brain as well as muscle, management as well as hand-work. The hope is
even to increase the profits through increasing the stimulus to the workers
and by saving in friction, disputes, and strikes.
2. Practically the plan has been made to work in a
Its limited success comparatively few simple industries. The most notable
examples of successful coöperation in America have
been the cooper-shops in Minneapolis. There were a simple problem of
costs, few and uniform materials, patterns, and qualities of product, few
machines and much hand-labor, simple well-known processes, a sure local
market. Mr. Lloyd, in a recent book, describes many successful societies in
England, but they are all of a simple sort of industry, as agriculture and
dairy-farming. Within the whole field of industry, this method of
organization makes little if any progress. Most experiments have failed and
the successful ones often become ordinary stock companies with the most
able men in control. Therefore, whether losing or making money, they
nearly all cease to exist as coöperative enterprises. This result has
disappointed the prophecies of many wise men of seventy-five years ago. In
the time of John Stuart Mill, great expectations were entertained of the
of his particular machine or process as compared with a standard based on
the experience of some definite period.
§ II. PRODUCERS' COÖPERATION
1. Producers' coöperation is the union of workers in a
Purpose of self-employing group to do away with any other
producers'
coöperation enterpriser than themselves, and to secure for
themselves the profits. Its object is not to do away with
any return on the capital investment. Capital may be borrowed either from
outsiders or from the individual coöperators, and is paid a stipulated interest
apart from the profits. The source of the gain is to be found in the saving of
what the worker looks upon as the needless drain of profits into the pockets
of the employer. The hope is that the enterpriser's function (if it is admitted
that he has any useful function) will be performed by the workers
collectively or through their representatives. They undertake to furnish
brain as well as muscle, management as well as hand-work. The hope is
even to increase the profits through increasing the stimulus to the workers
and by saving in friction, disputes, and strikes.
2. Practically the plan has been made to work in a
Its limited success comparatively few simple industries. The most notable
examples of successful coöperation in America have
been the cooper-shops in Minneapolis. There were a simple problem of
costs, few and uniform materials, patterns, and qualities of product, few
machines and much hand-labor, simple well-known processes, a sure local
market. Mr. Lloyd, in a recent book, describes many successful societies in
England, but they are all of a simple sort of industry, as agriculture and
dairy-farming. Within the whole field of industry, this method of
organization makes little if any progress. Most experiments have failed and
the successful ones often become ordinary stock companies with the most
able men in control. Therefore, whether losing or making money, they
nearly all cease to exist as coöperative enterprises. This result has
disappointed the prophecies of many wise men of seventy-five years ago. In
the time of John Stuart Mill, great expectations were entertained of the
Page 277
future of productive coöperation, which was thought to be a solution of the
whole social problem.
3. The main difficulty in productive coöperation is to
Its main difficulty secure managing ability of a high order. There is no
touchstone for business talent, no way of selecting it
with any certainty in advance of trial. This selection is made hard in
coöperative shops by the jealousies and rivalries, and by the politics among
the workmen. A man thus selected by his fellows finds it almost impossible
to enforce discipline. In coöperation there is occasionally developed good
business ability that might have remained dormant under the wage system;
some workmen showing unusual capacity cease to be handicraftsmen. But
the unwillingness on the part of the workers to pay high salaries results in
the loss of able managers. Having demonstrated their ability, the leaders go
to competing industries where their function is not in such bad repute, and
where higher salaries can be earned; or they go into business independently,
being able easily to get control of the necessary capital.
4. Most coöperative schemes have suffered from a lack
Coöperators under- of good theory, an inability of the workers to see the
value the
enterpriser's importance of the enterpriser's service. Most men make
function a very imperfect analysis of the productive process.
They see that a large part of the product does not go to
the workmen; they see the gross amount going to the enterpriser, and they
ignore the fact that this contains the cost of materials, interest on capital,
and incidental expenses. They ignore further that the enterpriser's function
is a productive and essential one. The theory of exploitation, or robbery, as
explaining the employer's profits, is very commonly held in a more or less
vague way by workmen. With a body of intelligent and thoroughly honest
workmen, keenly alive to the truth, the dangers, and the risks of the
enterprise, coöperation would be possible in many industries where now it
is not. The producers' coöperative schemes usually stumble into an
unsuspected pitfall. When a heedless and over-confident army ventures into
an enemy's country without a knowledge of its geography, without a map,
and without leaders that have been tested on the field of battle, the result
can easily be foreseen.
§ III. CONSUMERS' COÖPERATION
whole social problem.
3. The main difficulty in productive coöperation is to
Its main difficulty secure managing ability of a high order. There is no
touchstone for business talent, no way of selecting it
with any certainty in advance of trial. This selection is made hard in
coöperative shops by the jealousies and rivalries, and by the politics among
the workmen. A man thus selected by his fellows finds it almost impossible
to enforce discipline. In coöperation there is occasionally developed good
business ability that might have remained dormant under the wage system;
some workmen showing unusual capacity cease to be handicraftsmen. But
the unwillingness on the part of the workers to pay high salaries results in
the loss of able managers. Having demonstrated their ability, the leaders go
to competing industries where their function is not in such bad repute, and
where higher salaries can be earned; or they go into business independently,
being able easily to get control of the necessary capital.
4. Most coöperative schemes have suffered from a lack
Coöperators under- of good theory, an inability of the workers to see the
value the
enterpriser's importance of the enterpriser's service. Most men make
function a very imperfect analysis of the productive process.
They see that a large part of the product does not go to
the workmen; they see the gross amount going to the enterpriser, and they
ignore the fact that this contains the cost of materials, interest on capital,
and incidental expenses. They ignore further that the enterpriser's function
is a productive and essential one. The theory of exploitation, or robbery, as
explaining the employer's profits, is very commonly held in a more or less
vague way by workmen. With a body of intelligent and thoroughly honest
workmen, keenly alive to the truth, the dangers, and the risks of the
enterprise, coöperation would be possible in many industries where now it
is not. The producers' coöperative schemes usually stumble into an
unsuspected pitfall. When a heedless and over-confident army ventures into
an enemy's country without a knowledge of its geography, without a map,
and without leaders that have been tested on the field of battle, the result
can easily be foreseen.
§ III. CONSUMERS' COÖPERATION
Page 278
1. Consumers' coöperation is the union of a number of
Nature and kinds of buyers to save for themselves the profits of the
consumers'
coöperation merchants or agents. There are many classes of
consumers' coöperation, but the chief ones are: (1) to
sell goods (retail stores); (2) to provide insurance (coöperative insurance
companies); (3) to provide credit or capital (coöperative banks). These are
also productive enterprises, for the merchant's work adds value to the
goods, the insurance company and its agent do a real service, the profits of
the small bank are, ordinarily, earned fairly under existing conditions. The
terms producers' and consumers' coöperation merely set in contrast the part
of the productive process that is undertaken. Producers' coöperation is
concerned with the earlier steps, usually stopping when the product is
disposed of to wholesale or retail merchants. Consumers' coöperation (often
called distributive coöperation) is concerned with the later steps, the placing
of a consumption good (rarely also productive agents) into the hands of the
final user. It imparts the same value to goods that the retail merchant does.
The one thing this class of coöperators is sure of when they begin is a
number of consumers to make use of the service or products they purpose to
supply; hence the name.
2. The waste of competitive mercantile business is the
Costliness of source from which it is expected that the savings of the
competitive
mercantile businesscoöperative enterprise will come. It is a great expense to
the retail dealer to secure a body of customers. Rent of
store-room, clerk hire, interest on invested capital are fixed charges, which
can be met only on condition of a regular and frequent turnover of the
stock. To attract customers the dealer must have a well-located store, must
advertise, keep open long hours, and pay idle clerks. Frequently he must
give credit, raising the price enough to cover the expense of bookkeeping,
collection, bad accounts, and loss of interest. The public's likings, whims,
lack of judgment, and lack of business analysis make these charges
necessary. There are many communities where it would be impossible to
carry on a cash business even at considerably lower prices. Customers are
exacting and require the costly delivery of small packages; two horses and a
driver must travel two miles to deliver a spool of thread or a half-dozen
oranges. Frequent changes of fashion and the shifting of customers from
one store to another keep the merchant always insecure in his trade. A
number of buyers mutually agreeing to pay cash, to buy at certain times, to
Nature and kinds of buyers to save for themselves the profits of the
consumers'
coöperation merchants or agents. There are many classes of
consumers' coöperation, but the chief ones are: (1) to
sell goods (retail stores); (2) to provide insurance (coöperative insurance
companies); (3) to provide credit or capital (coöperative banks). These are
also productive enterprises, for the merchant's work adds value to the
goods, the insurance company and its agent do a real service, the profits of
the small bank are, ordinarily, earned fairly under existing conditions. The
terms producers' and consumers' coöperation merely set in contrast the part
of the productive process that is undertaken. Producers' coöperation is
concerned with the earlier steps, usually stopping when the product is
disposed of to wholesale or retail merchants. Consumers' coöperation (often
called distributive coöperation) is concerned with the later steps, the placing
of a consumption good (rarely also productive agents) into the hands of the
final user. It imparts the same value to goods that the retail merchant does.
The one thing this class of coöperators is sure of when they begin is a
number of consumers to make use of the service or products they purpose to
supply; hence the name.
2. The waste of competitive mercantile business is the
Costliness of source from which it is expected that the savings of the
competitive
mercantile businesscoöperative enterprise will come. It is a great expense to
the retail dealer to secure a body of customers. Rent of
store-room, clerk hire, interest on invested capital are fixed charges, which
can be met only on condition of a regular and frequent turnover of the
stock. To attract customers the dealer must have a well-located store, must
advertise, keep open long hours, and pay idle clerks. Frequently he must
give credit, raising the price enough to cover the expense of bookkeeping,
collection, bad accounts, and loss of interest. The public's likings, whims,
lack of judgment, and lack of business analysis make these charges
necessary. There are many communities where it would be impossible to
carry on a cash business even at considerably lower prices. Customers are
exacting and require the costly delivery of small packages; two horses and a
driver must travel two miles to deliver a spool of thread or a half-dozen
oranges. Frequent changes of fashion and the shifting of customers from
one store to another keep the merchant always insecure in his trade. A
number of buyers mutually agreeing to pay cash, to buy at certain times, to
Page 279
place all their orders with one store, to go to a cheaper location, down an
alley or into a basement, can save much of this cost on one condition: that
the management approaches in its efficiency that of ordinary competitive
business. In spite of all these advantages, if there is inefficient management
the final cost will be no less than that of ordinary business.
3. Despite the possibilities of saving, most coöperative
The more stores fail through a lack of good management. Note
successful
coöperative stores first the greater successes. Since 1842, from which time
it dates, the coöperative-store movement has progressed
steadily in England, where the scores of retail societies are federated and
own large wholesale stores. The long experience has developed good
methods and a conservatism almost inconceivable to an American mind.
They are practically great stock companies in which one can buy a share at
a small cost and become a purchaser at usual prices, receiving a dividend
later according to the amount of his purchases. Coöperative stores in
American universities are generally successful, apparently because they
don't coöperate. Some get into politics and go the way of the wicked. The
survivors gravitate into the hands of a committee of the faculty, which tries
to employ an efficient manager, and administers the business as a public
trust without private profit. The wastefulness of multiplying orders for text-
books to be used by a class whose number is definitely known in advance,
and the comparatively uniform character of the supplies, make economy
peculiarly easy in this case. A large part of the services of the coöperative
store, however, are indirect; it reduces and regulates the charges in the
stores near by.
Nearly all the Granger stores, started thirty years ago in
The failures and great numbers, and most of the coöperative stores
their causes
among American workmen, have failed. The failure is
easily explained by the ignorance of danger, by lack of harmony, by credit
sales, and by inefficient management. The wastes of competitive business
are partly a tax imposed upon men (taken collectively) by their lack of
business method; the community is not intelligent enough, honest enough,
or self-sacrificing enough to do business in the most economical way. Partly
they are the price paid for variety and change, and for the cherished
American right "to kick"—something difficult for the members of a
coöperative store to do without hurting themselves.
alley or into a basement, can save much of this cost on one condition: that
the management approaches in its efficiency that of ordinary competitive
business. In spite of all these advantages, if there is inefficient management
the final cost will be no less than that of ordinary business.
3. Despite the possibilities of saving, most coöperative
The more stores fail through a lack of good management. Note
successful
coöperative stores first the greater successes. Since 1842, from which time
it dates, the coöperative-store movement has progressed
steadily in England, where the scores of retail societies are federated and
own large wholesale stores. The long experience has developed good
methods and a conservatism almost inconceivable to an American mind.
They are practically great stock companies in which one can buy a share at
a small cost and become a purchaser at usual prices, receiving a dividend
later according to the amount of his purchases. Coöperative stores in
American universities are generally successful, apparently because they
don't coöperate. Some get into politics and go the way of the wicked. The
survivors gravitate into the hands of a committee of the faculty, which tries
to employ an efficient manager, and administers the business as a public
trust without private profit. The wastefulness of multiplying orders for text-
books to be used by a class whose number is definitely known in advance,
and the comparatively uniform character of the supplies, make economy
peculiarly easy in this case. A large part of the services of the coöperative
store, however, are indirect; it reduces and regulates the charges in the
stores near by.
Nearly all the Granger stores, started thirty years ago in
The failures and great numbers, and most of the coöperative stores
their causes
among American workmen, have failed. The failure is
easily explained by the ignorance of danger, by lack of harmony, by credit
sales, and by inefficient management. The wastes of competitive business
are partly a tax imposed upon men (taken collectively) by their lack of
business method; the community is not intelligent enough, honest enough,
or self-sacrificing enough to do business in the most economical way. Partly
they are the price paid for variety and change, and for the cherished
American right "to kick"—something difficult for the members of a
coöperative store to do without hurting themselves.
Page 280
4. The experience with these plans
Profit-sharing and Continued need of verifies the analysis of the
coöperation in the enterpriser
relation to the enterpriser's function: pure profits
enterpriser are the earnings of a productive service. Comparing
these three plans, they are seen to be alike in seeking to
make workers share some of the profits, to change the destination to which
profits would go. The first would create profits by the effort of the workers,
and give them a part of the saving. The second would have collective
workers perform the enterpriser's work in the factory and get his reward.
The third would have collective buyers do the work of the merchant and
save his profits and other costs. The last is the easiest to do. Profit-sharing is
next in difficulty, and producers' coöperation is the hardest of all to put into
practice. In some cases, under some conditions, the enterpriser's services
may be more economically performed than at present, for the waste is great.
But taking men as they are and things as they are, in most places the
enterpriser's service is necessary and must be paid for. His contribution to
the success of the industry depends on his nature and ability, and it can be
distinguished theoretically and practically from the contribution made by
the workmen. Nothing but changes in human nature, in education, and in
morality can diminish the necessity for his service.
Profit-sharing and Continued need of verifies the analysis of the
coöperation in the enterpriser
relation to the enterpriser's function: pure profits
enterpriser are the earnings of a productive service. Comparing
these three plans, they are seen to be alike in seeking to
make workers share some of the profits, to change the destination to which
profits would go. The first would create profits by the effort of the workers,
and give them a part of the saving. The second would have collective
workers perform the enterpriser's work in the factory and get his reward.
The third would have collective buyers do the work of the merchant and
save his profits and other costs. The last is the easiest to do. Profit-sharing is
next in difficulty, and producers' coöperation is the hardest of all to put into
practice. In some cases, under some conditions, the enterpriser's services
may be more economically performed than at present, for the waste is great.
But taking men as they are and things as they are, in most places the
enterpriser's service is necessary and must be paid for. His contribution to
the success of the industry depends on his nature and ability, and it can be
distinguished theoretically and practically from the contribution made by
the workmen. Nothing but changes in human nature, in education, and in
morality can diminish the necessity for his service.
Page 281
CHAPTER 33
MONOPOLY PROFITS
§ I. NATURE OF MONOPOLY
1. The term monopoly is used loosely and in many
Difficulty of fixingsenses. In popular discussion monopoly means almost
the meaning of
monopoly any wealthy corporation or the power the corporation
possesses, a power which is usually thought of as
oppressive. Even economists have held the vaguest ideas regarding
monopoly. The recent rise of trusts and monopolies has given a large new
body of facts bearing upon the subject, but all the resulting discussion by
the public and by economists has not brought agreement upon a definition
entirely satisfactory. When usage has not settled upon any one meaning, the
selection of a definition is in a measure arbitrary, though it may be guided
by logic and considerations of expediency. Let us state the various
meanings and indicate the one adopted in this discussion.
MONOPOLY PROFITS
§ I. NATURE OF MONOPOLY
1. The term monopoly is used loosely and in many
Difficulty of fixingsenses. In popular discussion monopoly means almost
the meaning of
monopoly any wealthy corporation or the power the corporation
possesses, a power which is usually thought of as
oppressive. Even economists have held the vaguest ideas regarding
monopoly. The recent rise of trusts and monopolies has given a large new
body of facts bearing upon the subject, but all the resulting discussion by
the public and by economists has not brought agreement upon a definition
entirely satisfactory. When usage has not settled upon any one meaning, the
selection of a definition is in a measure arbitrary, though it may be guided
by logic and considerations of expediency. Let us state the various
meanings and indicate the one adopted in this discussion.
Page 282
2. Monopoly should not be used as synonymous with
Monopoly is not scarcity. Scarcity is the essential condition of all value.
merely scarcity
The simplest things—bricks, sand, the commonest
unskilled labor—would have no value were there not a degree of scarcity
relative to the wants that may be gratified. "Monopoly," whatever else it
means, always conveys the idea of some exceptional kind of scarcity,
scarcity due in part to some source or cause not ordinarily present. It is a
bad practice in definition to apply two words to one idea, leaving the other
idea unnamed, as is done when monopoly is made synonymous with
scarcity. Both words are needed. Such a usage unfortunately is common in
economic literature. Many economic writers, for example, have called
landownership monopoly, saying that land being the work of nature cannot
be increased by men, and therefore must always be scarce. Even if it were
true that in the economic sense land could be produced by man, there still
would be confusion here between a general class of goods and a special
thing. The fact that a particular field cannot be duplicated does not make a
monopoly of land as a whole, any more than the existence of desert land in
Arizona makes land valueless or a free good. Nor is a land-owner a
monopolist any more than is the owner of a valuable machine. The owner of
forty acres of land worth four hundred dollars, or the owner of a village lot
worth a hundred dollars, can hardly be called a monopolist. It leads to
absurdity to use the word monopoly with reference to landownership
indiscriminately. Neither mere scarcity nor the limitation of natural stores
should be called monopoly when ownership is scattered and combination
between owners does not exist.
3. The ability of superior material agents and of skilled
Monopoly is not workers to secure higher returns than do poor ones does
merely superior
economic power not constitute monopoly. The free competition assumed
in abstract discussions of value, does not mean equal
capacity or efficiency, but the legal freedom and personal willingness to
move a productive agent into the highest industrial place it is capable of
holding. The rocky field does not compete with the fertile one in the sense
that it can yield the same uses. The field fit only for potatoes does not
compete with those rare and favored localities that can raise the best wines.
The gardener earning two dollars a day does not compete with the skilled
physician with an income of twenty thousand dollars a year, for he has not
Monopoly is not scarcity. Scarcity is the essential condition of all value.
merely scarcity
The simplest things—bricks, sand, the commonest
unskilled labor—would have no value were there not a degree of scarcity
relative to the wants that may be gratified. "Monopoly," whatever else it
means, always conveys the idea of some exceptional kind of scarcity,
scarcity due in part to some source or cause not ordinarily present. It is a
bad practice in definition to apply two words to one idea, leaving the other
idea unnamed, as is done when monopoly is made synonymous with
scarcity. Both words are needed. Such a usage unfortunately is common in
economic literature. Many economic writers, for example, have called
landownership monopoly, saying that land being the work of nature cannot
be increased by men, and therefore must always be scarce. Even if it were
true that in the economic sense land could be produced by man, there still
would be confusion here between a general class of goods and a special
thing. The fact that a particular field cannot be duplicated does not make a
monopoly of land as a whole, any more than the existence of desert land in
Arizona makes land valueless or a free good. Nor is a land-owner a
monopolist any more than is the owner of a valuable machine. The owner of
forty acres of land worth four hundred dollars, or the owner of a village lot
worth a hundred dollars, can hardly be called a monopolist. It leads to
absurdity to use the word monopoly with reference to landownership
indiscriminately. Neither mere scarcity nor the limitation of natural stores
should be called monopoly when ownership is scattered and combination
between owners does not exist.
3. The ability of superior material agents and of skilled
Monopoly is not workers to secure higher returns than do poor ones does
merely superior
economic power not constitute monopoly. The free competition assumed
in abstract discussions of value, does not mean equal
capacity or efficiency, but the legal freedom and personal willingness to
move a productive agent into the highest industrial place it is capable of
holding. The rocky field does not compete with the fertile one in the sense
that it can yield the same uses. The field fit only for potatoes does not
compete with those rare and favored localities that can raise the best wines.
The gardener earning two dollars a day does not compete with the skilled
physician with an income of twenty thousand dollars a year, for he has not
Page 283
the economic capacity to do so; but he is free to compete (as is the owner of
the rocky field) unless law, caste, class legislation, social prejudice, or some
other objective factor forbids. Anything, however, that prevents the labor or
capital of buyers or sellers from application for which they are fitted,
defeats free competition. To use the term monopoly of any and every
limitation of economic ability is to extend it to every case of value. To use it
of the high wages of skilled workmen, where no union to suppress
competition exists among them, is to make it a colorless synonym of
scarcity. It should be confined to a narrower and more exclusive use. Some
special kinds of limitation should be connected with the idea of monopoly.
4. The limitation connected with monopoly is not that of
Monopoly consists economic capacity but that of ownership and control.
in unified control
The derivation of the word from the Greek points to the
general thought: monos, alone, poléo, to sell, a single seller, the sole source
of supply in a given market. The term was first used in England of special
grants or patents of monopoly from the crown to make or deal in specified
articles, such as soap, candles, etc. The political power of the state created
and defended the monopoly. This policy is pursued in a limited degree to-
day for the encouragement of invention, in the granting of patents and
copyrights. In the current definition, "The exclusive right, power, or
privilege of dealing in some article or trading in some market," the term
"dealing in" is well chosen, for it is broad enough to cover cases of buying
as well as selling, and includes power derived from political as well as from
other sources. But the term "exclusive" is too absolute, allows of no
gradations, and makes the definition applicable only in the rarest cases.
5. Monopoly is such a degree of
Definition of Monopoly limits control over the supply of goods in a
monopoly supply
given market that a net gain will
result to the seller if a portion is withheld. Every producer has control over
some agents and some portion of the supply of products; but ordinarily the
portion controlled by any one is so small that withholding it entirely from
sale would not cause the market price to rise in any appreciable degree. The
producer in such a case regulates his action as if the market price were fixed
beyond his control, and he uses his productive agents fully up to the point
where costs equal price on the marginal unit of product. A skilled worker
getting five dollars a day loses that sum every day he is idle. A landowner
the rocky field) unless law, caste, class legislation, social prejudice, or some
other objective factor forbids. Anything, however, that prevents the labor or
capital of buyers or sellers from application for which they are fitted,
defeats free competition. To use the term monopoly of any and every
limitation of economic ability is to extend it to every case of value. To use it
of the high wages of skilled workmen, where no union to suppress
competition exists among them, is to make it a colorless synonym of
scarcity. It should be confined to a narrower and more exclusive use. Some
special kinds of limitation should be connected with the idea of monopoly.
4. The limitation connected with monopoly is not that of
Monopoly consists economic capacity but that of ownership and control.
in unified control
The derivation of the word from the Greek points to the
general thought: monos, alone, poléo, to sell, a single seller, the sole source
of supply in a given market. The term was first used in England of special
grants or patents of monopoly from the crown to make or deal in specified
articles, such as soap, candles, etc. The political power of the state created
and defended the monopoly. This policy is pursued in a limited degree to-
day for the encouragement of invention, in the granting of patents and
copyrights. In the current definition, "The exclusive right, power, or
privilege of dealing in some article or trading in some market," the term
"dealing in" is well chosen, for it is broad enough to cover cases of buying
as well as selling, and includes power derived from political as well as from
other sources. But the term "exclusive" is too absolute, allows of no
gradations, and makes the definition applicable only in the rarest cases.
5. Monopoly is such a degree of
Definition of Monopoly limits control over the supply of goods in a
monopoly supply
given market that a net gain will
result to the seller if a portion is withheld. Every producer has control over
some agents and some portion of the supply of products; but ordinarily the
portion controlled by any one is so small that withholding it entirely from
sale would not cause the market price to rise in any appreciable degree. The
producer in such a case regulates his action as if the market price were fixed
beyond his control, and he uses his productive agents fully up to the point
where costs equal price on the marginal unit of product. A skilled worker
getting five dollars a day loses that sum every day he is idle. A landowner
Page 284
whose land can command a competitive rent of ten dollars an acre must
take that sum or less, or nothing; he cannot get more. How can a net gain
ever result from a smaller sale? As a reduction of supply results in a higher
price, it is possible, as is seen in the paradox of value, for a situation to arise
in the case of some goods, where a smaller number of units yield a larger
sum in the market than a larger number of units. But the seller's interest lies
not in the increase of total sales, but in that of net gains. Net gains, being
the product of the number of units sold multiplied by the gain on each unit,
increase at a much faster rate than do total sales. The existence of monopoly
power in any degree depends therefore on several factors: the effect of
contraction of supply in raising prices, the effect on costs, the number of
units remaining in the ownership of the one contracting supply, and the
possibility of preventing others from increasing supply later to profit by the
higher prices.
§ II. KINDS OF MONOPOLY
1. Monopoly gets its power from
The sources of Political monopoly political, economic, and commercial
monopoly power
sources. A political monopoly derives
its power of control from a special grant from the government, forbidding
others to engage in that business. The typical political monopoly is that
conferred by a crown patent bestowing the exclusive right to carry on a
certain business. A second kind is that conferred by a patent for invention,
or the copyright on books, the object of which is to stimulate invention,
research, and writing by giving the full control and protection of the
government to the inventor and writer or their assignees. In this case the
privilege is socially earned by the monopolist; it is not gotten for nothing.
Moreover, the patent is limited in time, expires and becomes a social
possession. A third kind is a government monopoly for purposes of revenue.
In France, the government controls the tobacco trade, and the high price
charged for tobacco makes the monopoly yield a large income. A fourth
kind are public franchises for public service, as street-railways, lights, gas,
waterworks, etc. These are granted to private capitalists to induce them to
invest capital in something which has public utility.
take that sum or less, or nothing; he cannot get more. How can a net gain
ever result from a smaller sale? As a reduction of supply results in a higher
price, it is possible, as is seen in the paradox of value, for a situation to arise
in the case of some goods, where a smaller number of units yield a larger
sum in the market than a larger number of units. But the seller's interest lies
not in the increase of total sales, but in that of net gains. Net gains, being
the product of the number of units sold multiplied by the gain on each unit,
increase at a much faster rate than do total sales. The existence of monopoly
power in any degree depends therefore on several factors: the effect of
contraction of supply in raising prices, the effect on costs, the number of
units remaining in the ownership of the one contracting supply, and the
possibility of preventing others from increasing supply later to profit by the
higher prices.
§ II. KINDS OF MONOPOLY
1. Monopoly gets its power from
The sources of Political monopoly political, economic, and commercial
monopoly power
sources. A political monopoly derives
its power of control from a special grant from the government, forbidding
others to engage in that business. The typical political monopoly is that
conferred by a crown patent bestowing the exclusive right to carry on a
certain business. A second kind is that conferred by a patent for invention,
or the copyright on books, the object of which is to stimulate invention,
research, and writing by giving the full control and protection of the
government to the inventor and writer or their assignees. In this case the
privilege is socially earned by the monopolist; it is not gotten for nothing.
Moreover, the patent is limited in time, expires and becomes a social
possession. A third kind is a government monopoly for purposes of revenue.
In France, the government controls the tobacco trade, and the high price
charged for tobacco makes the monopoly yield a large income. A fourth
kind are public franchises for public service, as street-railways, lights, gas,
waterworks, etc. These are granted to private capitalists to induce them to
invest capital in something which has public utility.
Page 285
Economic monopoly arises when the ownership of
Economic scarce natural agents, as mines, land, water-power,
monopoly
comes under the control of one man or one group of men
who agree on a price. Economic monopoly is a result of private property
that is undesigned by the government or by society. It is exceptional,
considering the whole range of private property, but it is important. The oil-
wells embracing the main sources of the world's supply have come under
one control. One corporation may control so many of the richest iron-mines
of the country as to be able to fix a price different from that which would
result under competition. Coal-mines, especially those of some peculiar and
limited kind, such as anthracite, appear to become easily an object of
monopolization. Economic monopoly merges into political monopolies,
such as patents and franchises. Private property is a political institution
designed to further social welfare, and only rarely is any particular property
a monopoly. Private control of great natural resources doubtless would have
been prohibited had it been foreseen.
Commercial monopoly, variously called contractual,
Commercial organized, or capitalistic monopoly, arises where men
monopoly
unite their wealth to control a market, to overpower or
intimidate opposition, and to keep out or limit competition by the mere
magnitude of their wealth. These various kinds so merge into each other
that they cannot always be distinguished in practice. A patent may help a
capitalistic monopoly in getting control of a market; great wealth may
enable a company to get control of rare natural resources.
2. Monopolies may, for special purposes, be classified
Special classes of also as selling and buying, producing and trading,
monopoly
lasting and temporary, general and local. The terms
selling and buying monopoly explain themselves, though the latter conflicts
with the etymology. Under conditions of barter the selling and the buying
monopoly would be the same thing in two aspects. A selling monopoly is by
far the more common, but a buying monopoly may be connected with it. A
large oil-refining corporation that sells most of the product may by various
methods succeed in driving out the competitors who would buy the crude
oil. It thus becomes practically the only outlet for the oil product, and the
owners of the land thus must share their ownership with the buying
monopoly by accepting, within certain limits, the price it fixes. The Hudson
Economic scarce natural agents, as mines, land, water-power,
monopoly
comes under the control of one man or one group of men
who agree on a price. Economic monopoly is a result of private property
that is undesigned by the government or by society. It is exceptional,
considering the whole range of private property, but it is important. The oil-
wells embracing the main sources of the world's supply have come under
one control. One corporation may control so many of the richest iron-mines
of the country as to be able to fix a price different from that which would
result under competition. Coal-mines, especially those of some peculiar and
limited kind, such as anthracite, appear to become easily an object of
monopolization. Economic monopoly merges into political monopolies,
such as patents and franchises. Private property is a political institution
designed to further social welfare, and only rarely is any particular property
a monopoly. Private control of great natural resources doubtless would have
been prohibited had it been foreseen.
Commercial monopoly, variously called contractual,
Commercial organized, or capitalistic monopoly, arises where men
monopoly
unite their wealth to control a market, to overpower or
intimidate opposition, and to keep out or limit competition by the mere
magnitude of their wealth. These various kinds so merge into each other
that they cannot always be distinguished in practice. A patent may help a
capitalistic monopoly in getting control of a market; great wealth may
enable a company to get control of rare natural resources.
2. Monopolies may, for special purposes, be classified
Special classes of also as selling and buying, producing and trading,
monopoly
lasting and temporary, general and local. The terms
selling and buying monopoly explain themselves, though the latter conflicts
with the etymology. Under conditions of barter the selling and the buying
monopoly would be the same thing in two aspects. A selling monopoly is by
far the more common, but a buying monopoly may be connected with it. A
large oil-refining corporation that sells most of the product may by various
methods succeed in driving out the competitors who would buy the crude
oil. It thus becomes practically the only outlet for the oil product, and the
owners of the land thus must share their ownership with the buying
monopoly by accepting, within certain limits, the price it fixes. The Hudson
Page 286
Bay Company, dealing in furs, had practically this sort of power in North
America. Many instances can be found, yet, relatively to the selling
monopolies, those of the buying kind are rare. A producing monopoly is one
controlling the manufacture or the source of supply of an article; a trading
monopoly is one controlling the avenues of commerce between the source
and the consumers. Monopolies are lasting or temporary, according to the
duration of control. By far the larger number are of the temporary sort,
because high prices strongly stimulate efforts to develop other sources of
supply. Yet the average profits of a monopoly may be large throughout a
succession of periods of high and low prices. Monopolies are general or
local, according to the extent of territory where their power is felt. At its
maximum where transportation and other costs most effectually shut out
competition, monopoly power shades off to zero on the border-line of
competitive territory.
3. Degrees of power to affect price
Relativity of The test of result from varying extent of control;
monopoly monopoly
monopoly is a relative term. The term
monopoly by its derivation has reference to a single seller; but there are
other thoughts in the concept. Monopoly has reference also to the amount of
the supply controlled. The frequent use of the adjectives partial, limited, and
virtual are implied but usually superfluous recognitions of the relative
character of monopoly. Ownership of a particular knife, pencil, book,
makes one the unique seller of it, but confers no monopoly power, as the
power of substitution is practically absolute; the welfare of no one depends
in any appreciable measure on that particular pencil. Ownership of an
important fraction of an entire species of goods gives more power to affect
value. One owning a large part of the desirable building sites or houses in
town may gain by occasionally letting one stand vacant in order to drive
better bargains with tenants. A trade-union may control most of the labor-
supply of one kind in a town. But the test of monopoly is that a gain results
from a higher price and fewer sales. It begins at the point where there is a
motive to limit the supply in accordance with the paradox of value. The
control of an entire species of goods gives price-fixing power, limited only
by substitution of goods. Even though one person controlled all the coal and
wood in any market, their prices still would be limited. If there were but
one possible source of meat-supply, most people could live without meat.
The monopoly of great species of goods can thus be seen gradually to
America. Many instances can be found, yet, relatively to the selling
monopolies, those of the buying kind are rare. A producing monopoly is one
controlling the manufacture or the source of supply of an article; a trading
monopoly is one controlling the avenues of commerce between the source
and the consumers. Monopolies are lasting or temporary, according to the
duration of control. By far the larger number are of the temporary sort,
because high prices strongly stimulate efforts to develop other sources of
supply. Yet the average profits of a monopoly may be large throughout a
succession of periods of high and low prices. Monopolies are general or
local, according to the extent of territory where their power is felt. At its
maximum where transportation and other costs most effectually shut out
competition, monopoly power shades off to zero on the border-line of
competitive territory.
3. Degrees of power to affect price
Relativity of The test of result from varying extent of control;
monopoly monopoly
monopoly is a relative term. The term
monopoly by its derivation has reference to a single seller; but there are
other thoughts in the concept. Monopoly has reference also to the amount of
the supply controlled. The frequent use of the adjectives partial, limited, and
virtual are implied but usually superfluous recognitions of the relative
character of monopoly. Ownership of a particular knife, pencil, book,
makes one the unique seller of it, but confers no monopoly power, as the
power of substitution is practically absolute; the welfare of no one depends
in any appreciable measure on that particular pencil. Ownership of an
important fraction of an entire species of goods gives more power to affect
value. One owning a large part of the desirable building sites or houses in
town may gain by occasionally letting one stand vacant in order to drive
better bargains with tenants. A trade-union may control most of the labor-
supply of one kind in a town. But the test of monopoly is that a gain results
from a higher price and fewer sales. It begins at the point where there is a
motive to limit the supply in accordance with the paradox of value. The
control of an entire species of goods gives price-fixing power, limited only
by substitution of goods. Even though one person controlled all the coal and
wood in any market, their prices still would be limited. If there were but
one possible source of meat-supply, most people could live without meat.
The monopoly of great species of goods can thus be seen gradually to
Page 287
merge from one grade into another. It is a matter of quality as well as
quantity. There is more or less of it in the different industries, and, as noted
in the preceding paragraph, it varies over time and territory.
§ III. THE FIXING OF A MONOPOLY PRICE
1. A competitive producer gets the highest price that will
Forces governing permit him to dispose of his product. The enterpriser
competitive prices
seeks to get the highest price for his product that the
market will afford. His ability to continue making a profit at a lower price
does not induce him to reduce the price unless the reduction is to his
interest. The ordinary competing manufacturer is limited in his price by two
things: first, his customers may cease to buy such articles entirely and may
substitute other goods if the price is too high; secondly, they may buy of
other sellers. Between his wish to keep the price up, and the customer's
wish to buy as cheaply as he can, the price is fixed at a point where there is
no inducement for others to come in and reduce his sales, or for him to seek
a better market. There may be under these conditions a potential but very
limited monopoly power. The sole druggist in a small town might
occasionally get extortionate prices from particular customers in times of
dire need, but he would thus drive away much of his custom, and would
tempt a fairer and less grasping competitor to come in. Thus, when men and
capital are free to come and go, there results an average or normal return for
ability and agents of a certain grade. Prices come to equilibrium where each
is selling his total product.
2. Where a monopoly exists to a greater or less degree,
Monopoly's greater there is less reason to fear loss of custom to competitors.
control of price
The degree of control determines the fear of
competitors. If the control is slight, a very small rise of price will bring in
competitors. The monopoly profits in this case either must be very small or
they will be very brief. Those outside, controlling a large supply, will be
tempted by large profits to market it at once and to increase it as fast as
possible. Even where a large part of the supply is under one control, the fear
of substitution puts a limit on the price demanded. If the control were
extended to all wealth, the monopolist would be the absolute despot of the
lives of his fellows. But as things are, the monopolist aims, just as the
quantity. There is more or less of it in the different industries, and, as noted
in the preceding paragraph, it varies over time and territory.
§ III. THE FIXING OF A MONOPOLY PRICE
1. A competitive producer gets the highest price that will
Forces governing permit him to dispose of his product. The enterpriser
competitive prices
seeks to get the highest price for his product that the
market will afford. His ability to continue making a profit at a lower price
does not induce him to reduce the price unless the reduction is to his
interest. The ordinary competing manufacturer is limited in his price by two
things: first, his customers may cease to buy such articles entirely and may
substitute other goods if the price is too high; secondly, they may buy of
other sellers. Between his wish to keep the price up, and the customer's
wish to buy as cheaply as he can, the price is fixed at a point where there is
no inducement for others to come in and reduce his sales, or for him to seek
a better market. There may be under these conditions a potential but very
limited monopoly power. The sole druggist in a small town might
occasionally get extortionate prices from particular customers in times of
dire need, but he would thus drive away much of his custom, and would
tempt a fairer and less grasping competitor to come in. Thus, when men and
capital are free to come and go, there results an average or normal return for
ability and agents of a certain grade. Prices come to equilibrium where each
is selling his total product.
2. Where a monopoly exists to a greater or less degree,
Monopoly's greater there is less reason to fear loss of custom to competitors.
control of price
The degree of control determines the fear of
competitors. If the control is slight, a very small rise of price will bring in
competitors. The monopoly profits in this case either must be very small or
they will be very brief. Those outside, controlling a large supply, will be
tempted by large profits to market it at once and to increase it as fast as
possible. Even where a large part of the supply is under one control, the fear
of substitution puts a limit on the price demanded. If the control were
extended to all wealth, the monopolist would be the absolute despot of the
lives of his fellows. But as things are, the monopolist aims, just as the
Page 288
competitor does, to get the price that gives the maximum gain. The
monopolist, however, is in a more or less favored position, as he can raise
his price considerably before losing the most of his customers. Much
depends on whether the costs increase or decrease as output grows. Where a
large increase in output greatly decreases the cost, lower price may leave a
larger margin between the cost and the selling price. A general monopoly
price is therefore not an unlimited price. It is higher than the competitive
price if the same cost of production is maintained. It may conceivably be
lower than the former competitive price if the economies of combination
greatly reduce the cost and justify a large increase of the output.
3. A monopoly often seeks to avoid a general market
Discriminating price, and it adjusts its charge in each small market
monopoly rates
separately. This is a most important aspect of the
monopoly problem and a most important modification of the principle just
stated. A market price is the expression of the least urgent demand that aids
in carrying off a given supply. It is a maxim that there can be but one price
at a time in a given market. The baker ordinarily sells the loaf at the same
price to every one buying a given quantity. If he had a monopoly of the
bread-supply, however, he might deal with each customer separately,
ascertain, by personal inquiry into the lives of the citizens and by the aid of
a force of detectives, just how much each could or would pay rather than do
without bread. The policy of varying prices is thus followed by monopolies,
though usually in a less inquisitorial way, to enable them to get the highest
possible returns. Under the name of "charging what the traffic will bear," it
is practiced by the railroads as local and personal discrimination. The
endurance of some communities and of some individuals being greater than
that of others, the burden is adjusted to the back, being made not as light but
as heavy as each can be forced to bear.
Large monopolies dealing in commodities use an
Low rates to adaptation of this method to kill off small competitors
destroy competitors
who, within a certain district, sell at less than the
monopoly price. Prices are suddenly reduced in that community below cost
until, the small competitor being ruined, the monopoly rate is reëstablished
perhaps higher than before. Fear of suffering a like fate prevents others
from attempting competition even when prices offer a great attraction and
give a high monopoly profit.
monopolist, however, is in a more or less favored position, as he can raise
his price considerably before losing the most of his customers. Much
depends on whether the costs increase or decrease as output grows. Where a
large increase in output greatly decreases the cost, lower price may leave a
larger margin between the cost and the selling price. A general monopoly
price is therefore not an unlimited price. It is higher than the competitive
price if the same cost of production is maintained. It may conceivably be
lower than the former competitive price if the economies of combination
greatly reduce the cost and justify a large increase of the output.
3. A monopoly often seeks to avoid a general market
Discriminating price, and it adjusts its charge in each small market
monopoly rates
separately. This is a most important aspect of the
monopoly problem and a most important modification of the principle just
stated. A market price is the expression of the least urgent demand that aids
in carrying off a given supply. It is a maxim that there can be but one price
at a time in a given market. The baker ordinarily sells the loaf at the same
price to every one buying a given quantity. If he had a monopoly of the
bread-supply, however, he might deal with each customer separately,
ascertain, by personal inquiry into the lives of the citizens and by the aid of
a force of detectives, just how much each could or would pay rather than do
without bread. The policy of varying prices is thus followed by monopolies,
though usually in a less inquisitorial way, to enable them to get the highest
possible returns. Under the name of "charging what the traffic will bear," it
is practiced by the railroads as local and personal discrimination. The
endurance of some communities and of some individuals being greater than
that of others, the burden is adjusted to the back, being made not as light but
as heavy as each can be forced to bear.
Large monopolies dealing in commodities use an
Low rates to adaptation of this method to kill off small competitors
destroy competitors
who, within a certain district, sell at less than the
monopoly price. Prices are suddenly reduced in that community below cost
until, the small competitor being ruined, the monopoly rate is reëstablished
perhaps higher than before. Fear of suffering a like fate prevents others
from attempting competition even when prices offer a great attraction and
give a high monopoly profit.
Page 289
The profits of monopoly can be explained by the
The source of ordinary laws of value, yet evidently they form a
monopolistic profits
peculiar economic and social problem. They appear to
be due not to the services of the enterpriser in increasing production, but to
his success in limiting it. There is, therefore, an antisocial element in them
not found in the profits of ordinary industry. This deserves further and
closer study.
The source of ordinary laws of value, yet evidently they form a
monopolistic profits
peculiar economic and social problem. They appear to
be due not to the services of the enterpriser in increasing production, but to
his success in limiting it. There is, therefore, an antisocial element in them
not found in the profits of ordinary industry. This deserves further and
closer study.
Page 290
CHAPTER 34
GROWTH OF TRUSTS AND COMBINATIONS IN THE
UNITED STATES
§ I. GROWTH OF LARGE INDUSTRY IN THE UNITED STATES
1. In the
Distinction between Large production And monopoly discussion of the
large capital
so-called trust
problem three things must be distinguished: large individual capital, large
production, and monopoly power. Capital, in the sense of valuable agents, is
found in the smallest as well as the largest industry, and every owner, from
the small shop-keeper to the wealthiest bondholder, is a capitalist. In
popular discussion, however, the word frequently implies great wealth in a
single hand, though this wealth may be invested in a large number of small
industries. Large production is the concentration of capital into large units
of industry. The capital may be the same as before, the ownership may or
may not be widely diffused, but the control and management are unified.
Large factories may or may not have monopoly power; as factories grow in
size, competition among them often becomes more, not less, complete and
severe. On the contrary, monopoly, as before defined, may exist where the
industry is small, as the waterworks in a small town, or a small factory for
making patented articles. In periods of depression a business with a capital
of ten thousand dollars may go on and prosper, while one with millions may
be forced into bankruptcy. These three ideas—great individual wealth, large
industry, and monopoly power—are often hopelessly confused in the
discussion of present-day questions.
2. Three
Stages of tools and Of simple machines And of large industrial stages
household industry
industries may be broadly
distinguished: that of tools, that of machines and small
factories, and that of large production. Men are prone to forget that all the
GROWTH OF TRUSTS AND COMBINATIONS IN THE
UNITED STATES
§ I. GROWTH OF LARGE INDUSTRY IN THE UNITED STATES
1. In the
Distinction between Large production And monopoly discussion of the
large capital
so-called trust
problem three things must be distinguished: large individual capital, large
production, and monopoly power. Capital, in the sense of valuable agents, is
found in the smallest as well as the largest industry, and every owner, from
the small shop-keeper to the wealthiest bondholder, is a capitalist. In
popular discussion, however, the word frequently implies great wealth in a
single hand, though this wealth may be invested in a large number of small
industries. Large production is the concentration of capital into large units
of industry. The capital may be the same as before, the ownership may or
may not be widely diffused, but the control and management are unified.
Large factories may or may not have monopoly power; as factories grow in
size, competition among them often becomes more, not less, complete and
severe. On the contrary, monopoly, as before defined, may exist where the
industry is small, as the waterworks in a small town, or a small factory for
making patented articles. In periods of depression a business with a capital
of ten thousand dollars may go on and prosper, while one with millions may
be forced into bankruptcy. These three ideas—great individual wealth, large
industry, and monopoly power—are often hopelessly confused in the
discussion of present-day questions.
2. Three
Stages of tools and Of simple machines And of large industrial stages
household industry
industries may be broadly
distinguished: that of tools, that of machines and small
factories, and that of large production. Men are prone to forget that all the
Page 291
world is not doing just as they are. Over two thirds of the people on the
globe are still in the first industrial stage. One billion people use only tools,
and have no better source and means of power than domestic animals. This
is true in the most of Asia and Africa, in the greater part of South America,
and in many portions of North America. About two hundred million people
live in the stage of simple machines and small factories. These are found in
eastern and southern Europe, small portions of South America, some parts
even of the United States. In this stage there is not enough manufacturing
power in the community to supply much more than its own needs. About
two hundred million people in the United States and western Europe have
reached the third and highest industrial plane, where the highest mechanical
devices are employed and industry becomes highly specialized. These
differences are broadly stated; there are contrasts within every nation. Three
hundred miles from here, in the Alleghanies, people still can be found
spinning and weaving and wearing homespun as in colonial days. In a trip
of twenty miles in Tyrol or Switzerland one can observe every one of these
industrial stages. The most striking development, if not the typical form, in
America to-day is large or concentrated industry.
3. In the last half century the unit of
Household industry Recent changes in organization in leading industries
in America number of factories
has tended to grow larger. Seventy-
five years ago a tool-using household industry, on farms and in homes
where the greater part of the things used were produced in the family, was
still the typical organization in the United States. The early factories
growing out of the household industry were small. A family specialized in
producing cloth and exchanged with its neighbors; so with shoes, candles,
soap, canned goods, cured meats, etc. Since that time two counter forces
have been at work to affect the ratio of manufacturing establishments to
population. The number of establishments has been increased by
specialization of farming which has called for many industries to produce
the things once made on farms, and by increasing wealth and invention,
which has made possible many small industries supplying things before
almost unknown. The number of establishments has been diminished as the
staple products that can be transported have come to be made in larger
factories. The resultant of these movements during the thirty years ending in
1900 is somewhat surprising: the ratio of factories (with an output worth
five hundred dollars) to population has somewhat increased. In 1870 there
globe are still in the first industrial stage. One billion people use only tools,
and have no better source and means of power than domestic animals. This
is true in the most of Asia and Africa, in the greater part of South America,
and in many portions of North America. About two hundred million people
live in the stage of simple machines and small factories. These are found in
eastern and southern Europe, small portions of South America, some parts
even of the United States. In this stage there is not enough manufacturing
power in the community to supply much more than its own needs. About
two hundred million people in the United States and western Europe have
reached the third and highest industrial plane, where the highest mechanical
devices are employed and industry becomes highly specialized. These
differences are broadly stated; there are contrasts within every nation. Three
hundred miles from here, in the Alleghanies, people still can be found
spinning and weaving and wearing homespun as in colonial days. In a trip
of twenty miles in Tyrol or Switzerland one can observe every one of these
industrial stages. The most striking development, if not the typical form, in
America to-day is large or concentrated industry.
3. In the last half century the unit of
Household industry Recent changes in organization in leading industries
in America number of factories
has tended to grow larger. Seventy-
five years ago a tool-using household industry, on farms and in homes
where the greater part of the things used were produced in the family, was
still the typical organization in the United States. The early factories
growing out of the household industry were small. A family specialized in
producing cloth and exchanged with its neighbors; so with shoes, candles,
soap, canned goods, cured meats, etc. Since that time two counter forces
have been at work to affect the ratio of manufacturing establishments to
population. The number of establishments has been increased by
specialization of farming which has called for many industries to produce
the things once made on farms, and by increasing wealth and invention,
which has made possible many small industries supplying things before
almost unknown. The number of establishments has been diminished as the
staple products that can be transported have come to be made in larger
factories. The resultant of these movements during the thirty years ending in
1900 is somewhat surprising: the ratio of factories (with an output worth
five hundred dollars) to population has somewhat increased. In 1870 there
Page 292
were two hundred and fifty-two thousand establishments; in 1890, three
hundred and fifty-five thousand, and in 1900, five hundred and twelve
thousand, a ratio to population of one to one hundred and sixty-two, one
hundred and seventy-seven, and one hundred and forty-four respectively.
The last date was one of great industrial prosperity, and doubtless many
ephemeral enterprises had been called into existence, thus giving a
somewhat abnormal result. Moreover, there has been a large increase in the
number of things made in factories which were formerly made in the
homes, and which then did not appear at all in the census of manufactures.
In cotton-weaving, however, the unit of industry is
Large production in
growing, factories in 1870 numbering nine hundred and
some industries
fifty-six; in 1890, nine hundred and five; in 1900, one
thousand and fifty-five, the later increase being due to the fact that many
new factories in the South have been started in the last decade. The
population meantime doubled. This movement has been going on for
seventy years, there being about the same number of mills in 1900 as in
1830, though population had multiplied six-fold. Iron- and steel-mills
numbered one thousand three hundred in 1880, one thousand in 1890, and
nine hundred and sixty-five in 1900. In industries having local markets and
sources of supply for materials, the change has been less rapid. There were
twenty-four thousand grist-mills in 1880, eighteen thousand in 1890, and
twenty-five thousand in 1900, a change of ratio from two thousand one
hundred to three thousand population per grist-mill. There were twenty-six
thousand sawmills in 1880, twenty-two thousand in 1890, and thirty-three
thousand in 1900, a change from about one thousand nine hundred and
twenty to two thousand two hundred and seventy persons per sawmill.
But while the number of establishments in these staple industries was
decreasing, the number of employees per establishment in most cases was
increasing. The average in all industries, in 1870, was eight; in 1890,
twelve; in 1900, ten and four tenths. In cotton-mills, in 1870, the average
was one hundred and eighty-four; in 1890, two hundred and forty-four; in
1900, two hundred and eighty-seven. The grist-mills, in 1880, had two and
four tenths persons per establishment; in 1890, three and four tenths. The
sawmills, in 1880, averaged six employees each; in 1890, fourteen; iron-
and steel-mills in 1880, one hundred and twenty-one each; in 1890, one
hundred and ninety-six.
hundred and fifty-five thousand, and in 1900, five hundred and twelve
thousand, a ratio to population of one to one hundred and sixty-two, one
hundred and seventy-seven, and one hundred and forty-four respectively.
The last date was one of great industrial prosperity, and doubtless many
ephemeral enterprises had been called into existence, thus giving a
somewhat abnormal result. Moreover, there has been a large increase in the
number of things made in factories which were formerly made in the
homes, and which then did not appear at all in the census of manufactures.
In cotton-weaving, however, the unit of industry is
Large production in
growing, factories in 1870 numbering nine hundred and
some industries
fifty-six; in 1890, nine hundred and five; in 1900, one
thousand and fifty-five, the later increase being due to the fact that many
new factories in the South have been started in the last decade. The
population meantime doubled. This movement has been going on for
seventy years, there being about the same number of mills in 1900 as in
1830, though population had multiplied six-fold. Iron- and steel-mills
numbered one thousand three hundred in 1880, one thousand in 1890, and
nine hundred and sixty-five in 1900. In industries having local markets and
sources of supply for materials, the change has been less rapid. There were
twenty-four thousand grist-mills in 1880, eighteen thousand in 1890, and
twenty-five thousand in 1900, a change of ratio from two thousand one
hundred to three thousand population per grist-mill. There were twenty-six
thousand sawmills in 1880, twenty-two thousand in 1890, and thirty-three
thousand in 1900, a change from about one thousand nine hundred and
twenty to two thousand two hundred and seventy persons per sawmill.
But while the number of establishments in these staple industries was
decreasing, the number of employees per establishment in most cases was
increasing. The average in all industries, in 1870, was eight; in 1890,
twelve; in 1900, ten and four tenths. In cotton-mills, in 1870, the average
was one hundred and eighty-four; in 1890, two hundred and forty-four; in
1900, two hundred and eighty-seven. The grist-mills, in 1880, had two and
four tenths persons per establishment; in 1890, three and four tenths. The
sawmills, in 1880, averaged six employees each; in 1890, fourteen; iron-
and steel-mills in 1880, one hundred and twenty-one each; in 1890, one
hundred and ninety-six.
Page 293
4. The amount of capital per establishment is tending to
Growing increase in the leading lines of industry. The amount of
concentration of
capital into largecapital is not so easy to determine as the number of
industries employees, and it is recognized that the census figures
on this subject are only approximately correct. We are
told that in cotton-mills, in 1830, the average capital invested was fifty
thousand dollars; in 1890, nearly four hundred thousand dollars; in 1900,
four hundred and forty thousand dollars. It is easy to observe the large
increase in investment of capital in flouring-mills since the new processes
came into use. The average capital of all industries does not grow as in the
staple ones, for many smaller industries have come into existence. In 1880,
the average capital was eleven thousand dollars; in 1900, it was eighteen
thousand dollars.
The years between 1890 and 1900 saw the rapid
Recent formation of formation of trusts and combinations, and of larger
combinations
industries. Consolidation took place on a great scale in
railroads and in manufactures. Much of this has been of such a kind that it
does not appear at all in the figures showing the number of establishments
and of employees. Many discrepancies appear in the data regarding this
movement given by different authorities, as there is no generally accepted
rule by which to determine the selection of the companies to be included in
the lists, and as the conditions are changing from day to day. A competent
financial authority[1] gives the following figures regarding the "industrial"
trusts (manufacturing and commercial) and gas trusts, organized in the
United States between 1860 and 1899, not including combinations in such
businesses as banking, shipping, railroad transportation, etc. The figures
refer to the reorganization and consolidation of industries into larger units,
some of which have much and others little or no monopoly power.
Decade Number Organized Total Nominal Capital
1860-69 2 $13,000,000
1870-79 4 135,000,000
1880-89 18 288,000,000
1890-99 157 3,150,000,000
—————— —— ———————
Total, 40 years 181 $3,586,000,000
Growing increase in the leading lines of industry. The amount of
concentration of
capital into largecapital is not so easy to determine as the number of
industries employees, and it is recognized that the census figures
on this subject are only approximately correct. We are
told that in cotton-mills, in 1830, the average capital invested was fifty
thousand dollars; in 1890, nearly four hundred thousand dollars; in 1900,
four hundred and forty thousand dollars. It is easy to observe the large
increase in investment of capital in flouring-mills since the new processes
came into use. The average capital of all industries does not grow as in the
staple ones, for many smaller industries have come into existence. In 1880,
the average capital was eleven thousand dollars; in 1900, it was eighteen
thousand dollars.
The years between 1890 and 1900 saw the rapid
Recent formation of formation of trusts and combinations, and of larger
combinations
industries. Consolidation took place on a great scale in
railroads and in manufactures. Much of this has been of such a kind that it
does not appear at all in the figures showing the number of establishments
and of employees. Many discrepancies appear in the data regarding this
movement given by different authorities, as there is no generally accepted
rule by which to determine the selection of the companies to be included in
the lists, and as the conditions are changing from day to day. A competent
financial authority[1] gives the following figures regarding the "industrial"
trusts (manufacturing and commercial) and gas trusts, organized in the
United States between 1860 and 1899, not including combinations in such
businesses as banking, shipping, railroad transportation, etc. The figures
refer to the reorganization and consolidation of industries into larger units,
some of which have much and others little or no monopoly power.
Decade Number Organized Total Nominal Capital
1860-69 2 $13,000,000
1870-79 4 135,000,000
1880-89 18 288,000,000
1890-99 157 3,150,000,000
—————— —— ———————
Total, 40 years 181 $3,586,000,000
Page 294
The number organized and the capital represented by this movement in the
last of these decades are eight times as great as in the thirty years preceding.
In the last ten years can be traced the influence of general industrial
conditions.
Year Number Organized Total Nominal Capital
1890 6 $82,000,000
1891 13 168,000,000
1892 13 140,000,000
1893 5 226,000,000
1894 2 35,000,000
1895 7 104,000,000
1896 3 40,000,000
1897 6 93,000,000
1898 22 574,000,000
1899 80 1,688,000,000
—————— —— ———————
Total, 10 years 157 $3,150,000,000
The first three years enjoyed great prosperity and the number of
combinations were six, thirteen, thirteen. In 1893, the number was less, but
the total nominal capital (preferred and common stocks and bonds) was still
the greatest it had ever been in any year. Then came the period of
depression, 1894-97, when both the numbers and the capital were
comparatively small. Then followed the period of the greatest formation of
trust companies the world has ever seen, which extended from 1898 to
1901, and ended in 1902.
In a list recently revised by another authority[2] it
Trust statistics for
1904
appears that the data for all "industrial trusts" (nearly,
but not quite, comparable with the foregoing figures),
are in round numbers as follows:
Number of Plants Total
Date Number
Acquired or Controlled Nominal Capital
Jan. 1, 1904 318 5288 $7,246,000,000
last of these decades are eight times as great as in the thirty years preceding.
In the last ten years can be traced the influence of general industrial
conditions.
Year Number Organized Total Nominal Capital
1890 6 $82,000,000
1891 13 168,000,000
1892 13 140,000,000
1893 5 226,000,000
1894 2 35,000,000
1895 7 104,000,000
1896 3 40,000,000
1897 6 93,000,000
1898 22 574,000,000
1899 80 1,688,000,000
—————— —— ———————
Total, 10 years 157 $3,150,000,000
The first three years enjoyed great prosperity and the number of
combinations were six, thirteen, thirteen. In 1893, the number was less, but
the total nominal capital (preferred and common stocks and bonds) was still
the greatest it had ever been in any year. Then came the period of
depression, 1894-97, when both the numbers and the capital were
comparatively small. Then followed the period of the greatest formation of
trust companies the world has ever seen, which extended from 1898 to
1901, and ended in 1902.
In a list recently revised by another authority[2] it
Trust statistics for
1904
appears that the data for all "industrial trusts" (nearly,
but not quite, comparable with the foregoing figures),
are in round numbers as follows:
Number of Plants Total
Date Number
Acquired or Controlled Nominal Capital
Jan. 1, 1904 318 5288 $7,246,000,000
Page 295
These figures would indicate that the industrial trusts more than doubled
within four years, most of the growth being within three years. The same
authority, in a more comprehensive list, classifies in six groups all so-called
"trusts" of the United States, at the date of January 1, 1904, as follows (the
figures just given above are the totals of the first three groups):
Number of Plants
Total
Date Number Acquired or
Nominal Capital
Controlled
1. Greater industrial trusts 7 1528 $2,660,000,000
2. Lesser industrial trusts 298 3426 4,055,000,000
3. Other industrial trusts in
process
13 334 528,000,000
of reorganization or
readjustment
4. Franchise trusts 111 1336 3,735,000,000
5. Great steam railroad
6 790 9,017,000,000
groups
6. Allied independent
10 250 380,000,000
railroad groups
—— —— ———————-
Total, 445 8664 $20,000,000,000
§ II. ADVANTAGES OF LARGE PRODUCTION
1. A great technical advantage of large production is the
Economical use of better and fuller use of machinery. A large factory with a
machinery in large
production large output can keep a special machine adjusted for
each pattern and process, whereas in a small factory
much time and energy are wasted in adjusting one machine for various
processes. The machinery in a large factory is thus more fully utilized.
Compare the machinery used in a large ax-factory with that used in twenty-
five small ax-factories having the same total output: the one hundred and
fifty workmen in twenty-five small factories would use twenty-five shears,
within four years, most of the growth being within three years. The same
authority, in a more comprehensive list, classifies in six groups all so-called
"trusts" of the United States, at the date of January 1, 1904, as follows (the
figures just given above are the totals of the first three groups):
Number of Plants
Total
Date Number Acquired or
Nominal Capital
Controlled
1. Greater industrial trusts 7 1528 $2,660,000,000
2. Lesser industrial trusts 298 3426 4,055,000,000
3. Other industrial trusts in
process
13 334 528,000,000
of reorganization or
readjustment
4. Franchise trusts 111 1336 3,735,000,000
5. Great steam railroad
6 790 9,017,000,000
groups
6. Allied independent
10 250 380,000,000
railroad groups
—— —— ———————-
Total, 445 8664 $20,000,000,000
§ II. ADVANTAGES OF LARGE PRODUCTION
1. A great technical advantage of large production is the
Economical use of better and fuller use of machinery. A large factory with a
machinery in large
production large output can keep a special machine adjusted for
each pattern and process, whereas in a small factory
much time and energy are wasted in adjusting one machine for various
processes. The machinery in a large factory is thus more fully utilized.
Compare the machinery used in a large ax-factory with that used in twenty-
five small ax-factories having the same total output: the one hundred and
fifty workmen in twenty-five small factories would use twenty-five shears,
Page 296
one hundred trip-hammers, fifty grindstone-pits, fifty polishing-frames, a
total of two hundred and twenty-five machines; the same one hundred and
fifty men in one large factory would require three shears, a saving of
twenty-two; twenty trip-hammers, a saving of eighty; thirty-seven
grindstone-pits, a saving of thirteen; thirty polishing-frames, a saving of
twenty; a total of ninety machines, a saving of one hundred and thirty-five
machines. The difference in cost due to machinery is not so great as these
figures indicate, as the unused machines last longer; but in the small factory
there is more depreciation from rust and decay, and a larger proportionate
investment of capital for which interest must be earned. The average
amount of stock and materials required in a large factory is not so great in
proportion to the output.
2. In a large factory the division of labor may be more
Economy in labor complete and effective. The technical economies of the
power
division of labor can be realized in large measure only
when a number of men work together. Partly because of the advantages in
the use of machinery, but partly from other causes, labor in a large group is
proportionately more effective than in a small group, especially in
producing form-value. In making plows, nine men working separately will
average sixty-six plows each per year, while one hundred and eighty men
working together will average one hundred and ten each per year, the output
per man being increased sixty-six and two thirds per cent. In a rifle-factory
with a daily output of fifty, eight men are needed for the same product that
can be supplied by three men in a factory with an output of one thousand
daily.
3. In the larger industry the costs of management,
Miscellaneous supervision, and marketing are relatively less. Division
economies
of labor decreases the difficulty of supervision in larger
factories, where the processes are divided, systematized, and made a matter
of routine. The necessary inspection of the results is more rapid and easy.
The advertising of certain kinds of goods involves a large and inevitable
outlay, which is relatively less for a larger business, as the greater the output
the smaller the burden on each unit of the product. Combination effects a
great saving in the number of commercial travelers, a result partly due to
the decrease in competition, but partly also to better organization. Each of
twenty different factories must send its drummers into every part of the
total of two hundred and twenty-five machines; the same one hundred and
fifty men in one large factory would require three shears, a saving of
twenty-two; twenty trip-hammers, a saving of eighty; thirty-seven
grindstone-pits, a saving of thirteen; thirty polishing-frames, a saving of
twenty; a total of ninety machines, a saving of one hundred and thirty-five
machines. The difference in cost due to machinery is not so great as these
figures indicate, as the unused machines last longer; but in the small factory
there is more depreciation from rust and decay, and a larger proportionate
investment of capital for which interest must be earned. The average
amount of stock and materials required in a large factory is not so great in
proportion to the output.
2. In a large factory the division of labor may be more
Economy in labor complete and effective. The technical economies of the
power
division of labor can be realized in large measure only
when a number of men work together. Partly because of the advantages in
the use of machinery, but partly from other causes, labor in a large group is
proportionately more effective than in a small group, especially in
producing form-value. In making plows, nine men working separately will
average sixty-six plows each per year, while one hundred and eighty men
working together will average one hundred and ten each per year, the output
per man being increased sixty-six and two thirds per cent. In a rifle-factory
with a daily output of fifty, eight men are needed for the same product that
can be supplied by three men in a factory with an output of one thousand
daily.
3. In the larger industry the costs of management,
Miscellaneous supervision, and marketing are relatively less. Division
economies
of labor decreases the difficulty of supervision in larger
factories, where the processes are divided, systematized, and made a matter
of routine. The necessary inspection of the results is more rapid and easy.
The advertising of certain kinds of goods involves a large and inevitable
outlay, which is relatively less for a larger business, as the greater the output
the smaller the burden on each unit of the product. Combination effects a
great saving in the number of commercial travelers, a result partly due to
the decrease in competition, but partly also to better organization. Each of
twenty different factories must send its drummers into every part of the
Page 297
country to seek business. In combination they can divide the territory, visit
every merchant and get larger orders at smaller cost. Supplies can be
purchased more cheaply in large amounts, and shipments in car-load and
train-load lots make possible special (sometimes illegal) concessions from
railroads and from carriers on waterways.
4. There are some disadvantages in a large industry
Limits to the which put a limit to the growth of a single local
growth of a single
factory establishment. There is practically a limit to the
advantages of size in a factory. When each man is
working on the smallest possible subdivision of the product, doubling the
number of employees will not increase his skill. When the finest machinery
can be kept constantly in use, economy in its use has reached the maximum.
As large factories tend to create cities around them, land rises in value and
higher wages must be paid the workmen. Small factories are constantly
seeking out lower rents, taxes, wages, salaries, cheaper local sources of
materials, cheap though limited sources of power, and thus they compete
successfully in many markets. The point is reached in the growth of
establishments where oversight cannot be as perfect and complete; the eye
of the master cannot be over all. The market that can be reached by one
factory is limited by distance, as the cost of transportation finally offsets all
the other advantages of large industry.
It is evident that most of these reasons apply to a single
Do not necessarily local factory with far greater force than to a federation of
limit consolidation
locally scattered plants. It was once believed that the
growing disadvantages of large industry would set an early limit to
consolidation. While there is a truth in this thought not to be overlooked,
the effects must now be recognized to be more distant than was supposed.
The limits to the advantages of combination have been removed by the
application of the federative plan which makes possible under one
management the maximum of advantages with the minimum of the
disadvantages in large industry. That was the discovery of the early
promoters of the trust movement.
§ III. CAUSES OF INDUSTRIAL COMBINATIONS
every merchant and get larger orders at smaller cost. Supplies can be
purchased more cheaply in large amounts, and shipments in car-load and
train-load lots make possible special (sometimes illegal) concessions from
railroads and from carriers on waterways.
4. There are some disadvantages in a large industry
Limits to the which put a limit to the growth of a single local
growth of a single
factory establishment. There is practically a limit to the
advantages of size in a factory. When each man is
working on the smallest possible subdivision of the product, doubling the
number of employees will not increase his skill. When the finest machinery
can be kept constantly in use, economy in its use has reached the maximum.
As large factories tend to create cities around them, land rises in value and
higher wages must be paid the workmen. Small factories are constantly
seeking out lower rents, taxes, wages, salaries, cheaper local sources of
materials, cheap though limited sources of power, and thus they compete
successfully in many markets. The point is reached in the growth of
establishments where oversight cannot be as perfect and complete; the eye
of the master cannot be over all. The market that can be reached by one
factory is limited by distance, as the cost of transportation finally offsets all
the other advantages of large industry.
It is evident that most of these reasons apply to a single
Do not necessarily local factory with far greater force than to a federation of
limit consolidation
locally scattered plants. It was once believed that the
growing disadvantages of large industry would set an early limit to
consolidation. While there is a truth in this thought not to be overlooked,
the effects must now be recognized to be more distant than was supposed.
The limits to the advantages of combination have been removed by the
application of the federative plan which makes possible under one
management the maximum of advantages with the minimum of the
disadvantages in large industry. That was the discovery of the early
promoters of the trust movement.
§ III. CAUSES OF INDUSTRIAL COMBINATIONS
Page 298
1. Trusts are large combinations of capital with some
degree of monopoly power. The original, legal meaning
Trusts in the legal
and the popular
sense of the term trust does not include the idea of monopoly.
The old legal idea of a trust is the confidence imposed in
a trustee. The method that was adopted by the early combinations was the
trust method, that is, they made use of this legal device: the stock of the
separate companies was put into the hands of a board of trustees to whom
was thus given the right to control. As it has been found possible to
accomplish the same end without the use of this legal method, the popular
meaning of the word trust, as applied to a monopoly, no longer agrees with
the legal meaning. The word trust is popularly used of any large industry,
though usually there is connected with it the idea of some evil power to
raise prices to the consumers. A large number of the corporations called
trusts have, however, little monopoly power, and some have none at all.
They are simply large establishments.
2. A strong reason for combination of competing plants
Economies of is found in the legitimate economies of large production.
combination
The economies that are possible within a single factory
may be still greater in a number of combined or federated industries. The
cost of management, amount of stock carried, advertising, cost of selling
the product, may all be smaller per unit of product. A large aggregation can
control credit better and escape loss from bad debts. By regulating and
equalizing the output in the different localities, it can run more nearly full
time. Being acquainted with the entire situation, it can reduce the friction. A
strong combination has advantages in shipment. It can have a clearing-
house for orders and ship from the nearest source of supply. The least
efficient factories can be first closed when demand falls off. Factories can
be specialized to produce that for which each is best fitted. The magnitude
of the industry and its presence in different localities strengthens its
influence with the railroads. Its political as well as its economic power is
increased.
A recent phase of corporate growth is the "integration of
Integration of industry," that is, the grouping under one control of a
industry
whole series of industries. One company may carry the
iron ore through all the processes from the mine to the finished product. A
railroad line across the continent owns its own steamers for shipping goods
degree of monopoly power. The original, legal meaning
Trusts in the legal
and the popular
sense of the term trust does not include the idea of monopoly.
The old legal idea of a trust is the confidence imposed in
a trustee. The method that was adopted by the early combinations was the
trust method, that is, they made use of this legal device: the stock of the
separate companies was put into the hands of a board of trustees to whom
was thus given the right to control. As it has been found possible to
accomplish the same end without the use of this legal method, the popular
meaning of the word trust, as applied to a monopoly, no longer agrees with
the legal meaning. The word trust is popularly used of any large industry,
though usually there is connected with it the idea of some evil power to
raise prices to the consumers. A large number of the corporations called
trusts have, however, little monopoly power, and some have none at all.
They are simply large establishments.
2. A strong reason for combination of competing plants
Economies of is found in the legitimate economies of large production.
combination
The economies that are possible within a single factory
may be still greater in a number of combined or federated industries. The
cost of management, amount of stock carried, advertising, cost of selling
the product, may all be smaller per unit of product. A large aggregation can
control credit better and escape loss from bad debts. By regulating and
equalizing the output in the different localities, it can run more nearly full
time. Being acquainted with the entire situation, it can reduce the friction. A
strong combination has advantages in shipment. It can have a clearing-
house for orders and ship from the nearest source of supply. The least
efficient factories can be first closed when demand falls off. Factories can
be specialized to produce that for which each is best fitted. The magnitude
of the industry and its presence in different localities strengthens its
influence with the railroads. Its political as well as its economic power is
increased.
A recent phase of corporate growth is the "integration of
Integration of industry," that is, the grouping under one control of a
industry
whole series of industries. One company may carry the
iron ore through all the processes from the mine to the finished product. A
railroad line across the continent owns its own steamers for shipping goods
Page 299
to Asia or Europe. Large wholesale houses own or control the output of
entire factories. The possibilities in this direction have only begun to be
realized.
3. The men uniting to form a trust always declare that its
Combination formation is the necessary result of excessive
prevents
competition competition. The statement is often true in the sense that
a hard fight and lower prices have preceded the
formation of the trust. But as this excessive competition usually is for the
very purpose of forcing the combination, this explanation is a begging of
the question. It is fallacious also in that it ignores the marginal principle in
the problem of profits. Profits are never homogeneous from factory to
factory, and to those that are on the margin competition may appear
excessive. It is generally the largest and strongest factories, in the more
favored situations, that, in order to get rid of troublesome competitors, force
the smaller, weaker, industries to come into the trust. When, therefore, it is
said that competition is destructive, it may be a partial truth, but more likely
it is a pleasantry reflecting the happy humor of the prosperous promoters of
the combination.
4. Another strong motive for the combination is the
Financial gains of profit to promoters and organizers. There are indirect as
combination
well as direct gains to the managers of a large business.
There is the gain from the production and sale of goods to consumers, and
there is the gain from the financial management, from the rise and fall in the
value of stock. The promoters of a combination often expect to make from
sales to the investing public far more than from sales to the consumer of the
product. A season of prosperity and confidence, when trusts and their
enormous profits are constantly discussed, has an effect on the public mind
like that of the discovery of a new El Dorado, a California, or a Klondike.
Then is the time for the wily promoter to offer shares without limit to
investors.
These considerations show that the trust is not simple in its cause, nor in its
nature. In a sense the most artificial of industrial arrangements, in another
sense it is a natural evolution of industry. More and more it is being
recognized that though it has in it something of evil, it has as well
something of good, and certainly much of the inevitable.
entire factories. The possibilities in this direction have only begun to be
realized.
3. The men uniting to form a trust always declare that its
Combination formation is the necessary result of excessive
prevents
competition competition. The statement is often true in the sense that
a hard fight and lower prices have preceded the
formation of the trust. But as this excessive competition usually is for the
very purpose of forcing the combination, this explanation is a begging of
the question. It is fallacious also in that it ignores the marginal principle in
the problem of profits. Profits are never homogeneous from factory to
factory, and to those that are on the margin competition may appear
excessive. It is generally the largest and strongest factories, in the more
favored situations, that, in order to get rid of troublesome competitors, force
the smaller, weaker, industries to come into the trust. When, therefore, it is
said that competition is destructive, it may be a partial truth, but more likely
it is a pleasantry reflecting the happy humor of the prosperous promoters of
the combination.
4. Another strong motive for the combination is the
Financial gains of profit to promoters and organizers. There are indirect as
combination
well as direct gains to the managers of a large business.
There is the gain from the production and sale of goods to consumers, and
there is the gain from the financial management, from the rise and fall in the
value of stock. The promoters of a combination often expect to make from
sales to the investing public far more than from sales to the consumer of the
product. A season of prosperity and confidence, when trusts and their
enormous profits are constantly discussed, has an effect on the public mind
like that of the discovery of a new El Dorado, a California, or a Klondike.
Then is the time for the wily promoter to offer shares without limit to
investors.
These considerations show that the trust is not simple in its cause, nor in its
nature. In a sense the most artificial of industrial arrangements, in another
sense it is a natural evolution of industry. More and more it is being
recognized that though it has in it something of evil, it has as well
something of good, and certainly much of the inevitable.
Page 300
Page 301
CHAPTER 35
EFFECT OF TRUSTS ON PRICES
§ I. HOW TRUSTS MIGHT AFFECT PRICES
1. The economist's task, strictly confined, is to explain
Economics of the the relation of trusts to prices, not to solve the problem
trust problem
of their political control. The question of trusts is such a
large one that its discussion here must be confined to those aspects having
close relation to the central subject of economic study,—the laws of value.
These laws were by the older economists thought to be true only within the
limits of free competition. Seeing that in various ways this freedom is
interfered with not only by caste, custom, organized labor, but by patents,
political privileges, and the power of large aggregations of capital (in short
by all things that check the flow of ability and of agents from one industry
to another), the question occurs: Are the abstract laws of rents, profits, and
wages of any significance or of any help in discussing the great practical
questions of to-day? Are not prices determined by the personal whim of
industrial despots who can bid defiance to the laws of price? The control of
trusts by legislative action is largely a political problem, but it must be
guided by a correct economic analysis. Proposed legislative measures often
assume or imply that in no way, directly or indirectly, is competition found
in the problem. It should be the aim of economic study to make clear the
true bearing and force of monopoly power in practical problems of value.
2. The fundamental principles of
Limited power of Monopoly and market value cannot be changed by a
trusts supply
trust; a selling monopoly can affect
price only as it affects supply or demand. The strongest "trust" yet seen has
not been omnipotent. Many careless expressions on the subject are heard
even from ordinarily careful writers and speakers: "The trust can fix its own
prices," "has unlimited control," "can determine what it will pay and for
what it will sell." This implies that trusts are benevolent, seeing that the
EFFECT OF TRUSTS ON PRICES
§ I. HOW TRUSTS MIGHT AFFECT PRICES
1. The economist's task, strictly confined, is to explain
Economics of the the relation of trusts to prices, not to solve the problem
trust problem
of their political control. The question of trusts is such a
large one that its discussion here must be confined to those aspects having
close relation to the central subject of economic study,—the laws of value.
These laws were by the older economists thought to be true only within the
limits of free competition. Seeing that in various ways this freedom is
interfered with not only by caste, custom, organized labor, but by patents,
political privileges, and the power of large aggregations of capital (in short
by all things that check the flow of ability and of agents from one industry
to another), the question occurs: Are the abstract laws of rents, profits, and
wages of any significance or of any help in discussing the great practical
questions of to-day? Are not prices determined by the personal whim of
industrial despots who can bid defiance to the laws of price? The control of
trusts by legislative action is largely a political problem, but it must be
guided by a correct economic analysis. Proposed legislative measures often
assume or imply that in no way, directly or indirectly, is competition found
in the problem. It should be the aim of economic study to make clear the
true bearing and force of monopoly power in practical problems of value.
2. The fundamental principles of
Limited power of Monopoly and market value cannot be changed by a
trusts supply
trust; a selling monopoly can affect
price only as it affects supply or demand. The strongest "trust" yet seen has
not been omnipotent. Many careless expressions on the subject are heard
even from ordinarily careful writers and speakers: "The trust can fix its own
prices," "has unlimited control," "can determine what it will pay and for
what it will sell." This implies that trusts are benevolent, seeing that the
Page 302
prices they charge are usually not far in excess of competitive prices in the
past. Such a view overlooks the forces that limit the price a monopoly can
charge. The law according to which the value of products on the market is
determined, is as valid where there is a trust as anywhere else. The marginal
utility of goods to the consumer determines the price of any given supply. If
the supply remains the same, no trust can make the price go higher. What it
gets in exchange are the services or the wealth of the rest of the public. At
what rate can it exchange its products for the products of others (including
other trusts)? The monopoly usually directs its efforts to affecting the
supply, leaving the price to adjust itself. (This is the case of the selling
monopoly; the statement must be adjusted where it is a buying monopoly.)
It can affect the supply either by lessening its own output or by intimidating
and forcing out its competitors. It is true that this logical order is not always
the order of events. The trust does not first limit the supply, and then wait
for prices to adjust themselves; it first raises its prices, but unless it is
prepared to limit the supply in accordance with the new resulting conditions
of demand, such action would be vain. The control of the sources of supply
is the logical explanation of the higher price, even though the limitation of
supply is effected later by successive acts found necessary to maintain the
higher price.
Monopoly price is therefore a rational thing, not a mystery entirely out of
harmony with the simple law of value laid down for consumption goods.
The trust works as the magician does, not as was thought of old, in defiance
of natural laws, but in harmony with them and by their aid. The view the
public took of the trusts was at first medieval. That should not be the view
to-day.
3. The economies of large production after a successful
Monopolistic gains
combination may be divided in varying proportions
from successful
combination among monopolists, workmen, and consumers. If the
great economies of large production are effected by a
new combination which makes no attempt to fix a higher price and limit
production, where will the fruits of these economies go? They will go first
to the owners of the trust, because, unless inspired by motives of
philanthropy, they have no need to lower prices. Though they are in
possession of special facilities, they will try to secure as high a price as
before. A wider margin permits greater profits on each unit without limiting
past. Such a view overlooks the forces that limit the price a monopoly can
charge. The law according to which the value of products on the market is
determined, is as valid where there is a trust as anywhere else. The marginal
utility of goods to the consumer determines the price of any given supply. If
the supply remains the same, no trust can make the price go higher. What it
gets in exchange are the services or the wealth of the rest of the public. At
what rate can it exchange its products for the products of others (including
other trusts)? The monopoly usually directs its efforts to affecting the
supply, leaving the price to adjust itself. (This is the case of the selling
monopoly; the statement must be adjusted where it is a buying monopoly.)
It can affect the supply either by lessening its own output or by intimidating
and forcing out its competitors. It is true that this logical order is not always
the order of events. The trust does not first limit the supply, and then wait
for prices to adjust themselves; it first raises its prices, but unless it is
prepared to limit the supply in accordance with the new resulting conditions
of demand, such action would be vain. The control of the sources of supply
is the logical explanation of the higher price, even though the limitation of
supply is effected later by successive acts found necessary to maintain the
higher price.
Monopoly price is therefore a rational thing, not a mystery entirely out of
harmony with the simple law of value laid down for consumption goods.
The trust works as the magician does, not as was thought of old, in defiance
of natural laws, but in harmony with them and by their aid. The view the
public took of the trusts was at first medieval. That should not be the view
to-day.
3. The economies of large production after a successful
Monopolistic gains
combination may be divided in varying proportions
from successful
combination among monopolists, workmen, and consumers. If the
great economies of large production are effected by a
new combination which makes no attempt to fix a higher price and limit
production, where will the fruits of these economies go? They will go first
to the owners of the trust, because, unless inspired by motives of
philanthropy, they have no need to lower prices. Though they are in
possession of special facilities, they will try to secure as high a price as
before. A wider margin permits greater profits on each unit without limiting
Page 303
the output or the sales. They may retain this so long as they do not yield to
the temptation to increase the output in proportion to their new facilities.
These economies, may, however, at times inure to the
Gains to workmen benefit of the workmen in higher wages if they succeed
by any means whatever in squeezing the employers at
this time of exceptional gains. The suggestion has even come from
employers that in order to allay labor troubles there should be a union of
capital and labor to squeeze the consumer, by doing away with all
competition in fixing prices. This proposition to divide the plunder of
monopoly has been viewed approvingly by some leaders of organized labor,
but it does not look especially alluring to the general public, to which is
assigned the humble part of paying the bill.
Part of the advantages will go to the consumer whenever
Gains to consumers there is a motive on the part of the large establishment to
increase supply in order to get a larger profit or to
forestall new competition. As the improvements become matters of public
knowledge, most of the new economic methods can and will be adopted by
new enterprisers, and other large aggregations of capital will be induced to
come in to reap the benefits. The effect, of course, is an increase in supply
and a lowering of prices. The fiat of the trust to prices to remain fixed while
supply increases is as vain as a mortal's commands to the waves to be still.
The undesigned result of the economies of large production, therefore,
where control is not great, is to lower the prices and to diffuse the benefits
among the public.
4. If the trust succeeds in raising its prices it gains at the
Social burden of expense of the community. If a producer has some
monopoly profits
monopoly power, recognizes and uses it, his gain does
not correspond with an increase in production. It is taken from those who
buy these products, it is deducted from the psychic incomes of other
members of society. This raising of prices actually reduces technical
production, for the output is limited in order to secure the higher price. The
probably less urgent wants of the receivers of monopoly incomes are
gratified in place of the probably more urgent wants of the average
purchaser. The result is a decreased social income, with an increase of the
inequality of distribution. There is an analogy here with the effects of trade-
unions. If the trade-union succeeds in forcing prices higher than the
the temptation to increase the output in proportion to their new facilities.
These economies, may, however, at times inure to the
Gains to workmen benefit of the workmen in higher wages if they succeed
by any means whatever in squeezing the employers at
this time of exceptional gains. The suggestion has even come from
employers that in order to allay labor troubles there should be a union of
capital and labor to squeeze the consumer, by doing away with all
competition in fixing prices. This proposition to divide the plunder of
monopoly has been viewed approvingly by some leaders of organized labor,
but it does not look especially alluring to the general public, to which is
assigned the humble part of paying the bill.
Part of the advantages will go to the consumer whenever
Gains to consumers there is a motive on the part of the large establishment to
increase supply in order to get a larger profit or to
forestall new competition. As the improvements become matters of public
knowledge, most of the new economic methods can and will be adopted by
new enterprisers, and other large aggregations of capital will be induced to
come in to reap the benefits. The effect, of course, is an increase in supply
and a lowering of prices. The fiat of the trust to prices to remain fixed while
supply increases is as vain as a mortal's commands to the waves to be still.
The undesigned result of the economies of large production, therefore,
where control is not great, is to lower the prices and to diffuse the benefits
among the public.
4. If the trust succeeds in raising its prices it gains at the
Social burden of expense of the community. If a producer has some
monopoly profits
monopoly power, recognizes and uses it, his gain does
not correspond with an increase in production. It is taken from those who
buy these products, it is deducted from the psychic incomes of other
members of society. This raising of prices actually reduces technical
production, for the output is limited in order to secure the higher price. The
probably less urgent wants of the receivers of monopoly incomes are
gratified in place of the probably more urgent wants of the average
purchaser. The result is a decreased social income, with an increase of the
inequality of distribution. There is an analogy here with the effects of trade-
unions. If the trade-union succeeds in forcing prices higher than the
Page 304
competitive prices, it gains at the expense of the other portion of the
community. But while its gains appear to be more largely at the expense of
the richer elements of society, the gains of the trust are more likely at the
expense of the poorer elements. If the success of organized labor means to
some extent a leveling up of income, the success of the trust means a still
further inequality. Hence a difference in public sympathy in the two cases.
5. The responsibility for either the rise or the decline of
The praise and trust prices cannot always be determined. Prices are
blame for trust
prices changing constantly under competitive conditions. In
this active, moving world, changes of demand, the
exhaustion of sources of supply, new processes, expiration of patents,
opening up of new lines of transportation, affect prices in a multitude of
ways entirely independent of organization. Trust-controlled industries are
open to all these influences. Economic forces cannot be isolated as can
elements in a chemical laboratory, and, therefore, trusts claim the credit for
all the reductions of price that have occurred. By such a calculation the
trusts usually make a showing of progress, as, until 1896, for twenty years
the tendency of prices in most lines was downward. Always getting the
highest price they can under the market conditions, they yet pose as
benefactors. They would claim that the economies possible only under trust
organization cause even a monopoly price to be less than a competitive
price would be. Critics of the trusts, on the other hand, charge them with
causing all the increase that occurs, and with checking the decline in prices.
The critics compare the percentages of decline in price during the decades
before and after the combination was formed, and as it is impossible for a
geometric rate of decrease in price, as a result of improvements, to be long
maintained, this showing is very unfavorable to the trusts. A method has
been found, however, of testing, in the case of a few leading industries, the
effects they have had on the price of their portion of the productive process.
§ II. HOW TRUSTS HAVE AFFECTED PRICES
1. Examination of the course of
Trusts raise prices The oil trust prices in the case of some notable
trusts shows that, wherever effective,
they raise prices above the competitive rate possible to smaller production.
community. But while its gains appear to be more largely at the expense of
the richer elements of society, the gains of the trust are more likely at the
expense of the poorer elements. If the success of organized labor means to
some extent a leveling up of income, the success of the trust means a still
further inequality. Hence a difference in public sympathy in the two cases.
5. The responsibility for either the rise or the decline of
The praise and trust prices cannot always be determined. Prices are
blame for trust
prices changing constantly under competitive conditions. In
this active, moving world, changes of demand, the
exhaustion of sources of supply, new processes, expiration of patents,
opening up of new lines of transportation, affect prices in a multitude of
ways entirely independent of organization. Trust-controlled industries are
open to all these influences. Economic forces cannot be isolated as can
elements in a chemical laboratory, and, therefore, trusts claim the credit for
all the reductions of price that have occurred. By such a calculation the
trusts usually make a showing of progress, as, until 1896, for twenty years
the tendency of prices in most lines was downward. Always getting the
highest price they can under the market conditions, they yet pose as
benefactors. They would claim that the economies possible only under trust
organization cause even a monopoly price to be less than a competitive
price would be. Critics of the trusts, on the other hand, charge them with
causing all the increase that occurs, and with checking the decline in prices.
The critics compare the percentages of decline in price during the decades
before and after the combination was formed, and as it is impossible for a
geometric rate of decrease in price, as a result of improvements, to be long
maintained, this showing is very unfavorable to the trusts. A method has
been found, however, of testing, in the case of a few leading industries, the
effects they have had on the price of their portion of the productive process.
§ II. HOW TRUSTS HAVE AFFECTED PRICES
1. Examination of the course of
Trusts raise prices The oil trust prices in the case of some notable
trusts shows that, wherever effective,
they raise prices above the competitive rate possible to smaller production.
Page 305
The most instructive study in the subject is that undertaken by J. W. Jenks a
number of years ago, and later developed by him when working with the
Industrial Commission from 1898 to 1900. Its results are embodied in a
series of charts. It appears that the price of refined petroleum, in 1871, was
twenty-five and seven tenths cents per gallon; in 1880, eight and six tenths
cents; in 1887, seven and eight tenths cents; in 1900, seven and eight tenths
cents. A writer in the "North American Review" claims that this decline was
due to the economies accomplished by the Standard Oil Trust. It will be
noticed, however, that prices fell most rapidly (from twenty-five and seven
tenths cents to eight and six tenths cents) between 1871 to 1880, a period of
intense competition, when the industry was new, and when the independent
companies, fighting for their existence, introduced many improvements and
began the construction of the pipe-lines that were later secured by the
Standard Oil Co. Despite this rapid decline, the smaller companies still
could have maintained a profitable business had it not been for the ruinous
discrimination of the railroads against them. Because of this, the Standard
Oil Co., in 1880, obtained almost complete control. The price twenty years
later than that date was less than a cent cheaper. In the meantime the price
for a time continued to fall. Competition was never quite stilled. The small
competitor, wherever he saw a chance, has nibbled off a bit of the tempting
profits. The rise from 1898 to 1900 was in accord with that occurring in
other lines. A much lower cost of production is now possible to the great
monopoly with its larger sales and more economical methods. The by-
products, unknown at the beginning of the period, now yield large sums, yet
the price remains much the same as a quarter of a century ago. The trust has
succeeded in retaining a large part of the increasing margin of price over
cost.
The influence of the sugar trust may be studied by what
The sugar trust is known as the method of differentials. The differential
in sugar is the difference between the cost of the raw
sugar and the refined granulated sugar. Raw sugar is the main material and
the principal fluctuating item of cost beyond the control of the trust.
Changes in the differential reflect the changes in profits except as modified
by a cheapening of the process. The period from 1880 to 1887 was one of
great competition. In 1880, the differential was one and ninety-two
hundredths cents on each pound of refined sugar, but it fell steadily till, in
1887, it had reached sixty-four hundredths cents. In the fall of that year the
number of years ago, and later developed by him when working with the
Industrial Commission from 1898 to 1900. Its results are embodied in a
series of charts. It appears that the price of refined petroleum, in 1871, was
twenty-five and seven tenths cents per gallon; in 1880, eight and six tenths
cents; in 1887, seven and eight tenths cents; in 1900, seven and eight tenths
cents. A writer in the "North American Review" claims that this decline was
due to the economies accomplished by the Standard Oil Trust. It will be
noticed, however, that prices fell most rapidly (from twenty-five and seven
tenths cents to eight and six tenths cents) between 1871 to 1880, a period of
intense competition, when the industry was new, and when the independent
companies, fighting for their existence, introduced many improvements and
began the construction of the pipe-lines that were later secured by the
Standard Oil Co. Despite this rapid decline, the smaller companies still
could have maintained a profitable business had it not been for the ruinous
discrimination of the railroads against them. Because of this, the Standard
Oil Co., in 1880, obtained almost complete control. The price twenty years
later than that date was less than a cent cheaper. In the meantime the price
for a time continued to fall. Competition was never quite stilled. The small
competitor, wherever he saw a chance, has nibbled off a bit of the tempting
profits. The rise from 1898 to 1900 was in accord with that occurring in
other lines. A much lower cost of production is now possible to the great
monopoly with its larger sales and more economical methods. The by-
products, unknown at the beginning of the period, now yield large sums, yet
the price remains much the same as a quarter of a century ago. The trust has
succeeded in retaining a large part of the increasing margin of price over
cost.
The influence of the sugar trust may be studied by what
The sugar trust is known as the method of differentials. The differential
in sugar is the difference between the cost of the raw
sugar and the refined granulated sugar. Raw sugar is the main material and
the principal fluctuating item of cost beyond the control of the trust.
Changes in the differential reflect the changes in profits except as modified
by a cheapening of the process. The period from 1880 to 1887 was one of
great competition. In 1880, the differential was one and ninety-two
hundredths cents on each pound of refined sugar, but it fell steadily till, in
1887, it had reached sixty-four hundredths cents. In the fall of that year the
Page 306
trust was formed; and the next year the differential had risen to one and
twenty-five hundredths cents, in 1889 to one and thirty-two hundredths
cents. Tempted by the enormous profits, the rival refineries of Claus
Spreckel were started, and with competition the differential fell, in 1890, to
seventy hundredths cents. The rival factories were then bought up and under
the new combination the differential went sailing up to one and three
hundredths in 1892, and to one and fifteen hundredths in 1893. Rival
factories again arose and competition grew stronger, reducing the
differential to ninety-four hundredths in 1894. It was in that year that the
firm of Arbuckle Brothers and Claus Doscher each opened a great refinery,
and in the next year the differential fell to fifty hundredths cents. In 1900,
some agreement, the terms of which were unknown to the public, was
entered into by the rivals and the differential had risen, in March, 1901, to
ninety-five hundredths cents. In every case the differential fell when
competition was effective and went up when monopoly power was
regained.
The differential of steel-wire nails is the difference
The nail trust between the cost of the steel billets and the price of the
wire. Between 1890 and 1895 there was a steady decline
in the differential. In 1895 was formed the nail pool, an agreement to share
the profits, a form of combination. A rapid advance took place, both in the
price and in the differential. In the fall of 1896 the pool was broken and
then occurred a fall in prices and in the differential during 1896-97. In
January, 1899, the nail trust was formed, controlling sixty-five to ninety-
five per cent. of the output of wire nails, and a rapid advance occurred in
the price and also in the differential.
The tin-plate industry practically had its origin in the
The tin-plate trustUnited States, in 1892, under the McKinley tariff. As
competition increased, prices and the differential
fluctuated and declined. At the end of 1898 the tin-plate company was
formed and prices at once started upward with a rapid increase in the
differential. Cause may, in a measure, be mistaken here for effect. In these
cases the part of the rise in price due to the rise of materials is not brought
about by the trust. The differential represents its part of the productive
process and its source of profits. The power to make the differential high is
due in part to the general conditions of business in the last three years
twenty-five hundredths cents, in 1889 to one and thirty-two hundredths
cents. Tempted by the enormous profits, the rival refineries of Claus
Spreckel were started, and with competition the differential fell, in 1890, to
seventy hundredths cents. The rival factories were then bought up and under
the new combination the differential went sailing up to one and three
hundredths in 1892, and to one and fifteen hundredths in 1893. Rival
factories again arose and competition grew stronger, reducing the
differential to ninety-four hundredths in 1894. It was in that year that the
firm of Arbuckle Brothers and Claus Doscher each opened a great refinery,
and in the next year the differential fell to fifty hundredths cents. In 1900,
some agreement, the terms of which were unknown to the public, was
entered into by the rivals and the differential had risen, in March, 1901, to
ninety-five hundredths cents. In every case the differential fell when
competition was effective and went up when monopoly power was
regained.
The differential of steel-wire nails is the difference
The nail trust between the cost of the steel billets and the price of the
wire. Between 1890 and 1895 there was a steady decline
in the differential. In 1895 was formed the nail pool, an agreement to share
the profits, a form of combination. A rapid advance took place, both in the
price and in the differential. In the fall of 1896 the pool was broken and
then occurred a fall in prices and in the differential during 1896-97. In
January, 1899, the nail trust was formed, controlling sixty-five to ninety-
five per cent. of the output of wire nails, and a rapid advance occurred in
the price and also in the differential.
The tin-plate industry practically had its origin in the
The tin-plate trustUnited States, in 1892, under the McKinley tariff. As
competition increased, prices and the differential
fluctuated and declined. At the end of 1898 the tin-plate company was
formed and prices at once started upward with a rapid increase in the
differential. Cause may, in a measure, be mistaken here for effect. In these
cases the part of the rise in price due to the rise of materials is not brought
about by the trust. The differential represents its part of the productive
process and its source of profits. The power to make the differential high is
due in part to the general conditions of business in the last three years
Page 307
considered. The profits of all industries in those years increased. While
prices may have risen partly because the trust was formed, it may have been
possible to form the trust because prices were rising. The general
conclusion is that trust prices are always raised when, and to the extent that,
control is secured. They are lowered below normal prices when competition
becomes troublesome. Fluctuation of prices probably has been more rapid
and more spasmodic under trusts than it has been under ordinary
competitive conditions.
2. A large degree of monopoly control may lower the
Effective trusts incomes of producers of materials, the value of
injure various
producers competitive plants, and prices in special local markets.
A strong selling monopoly tends to become also a
buying monopoly. A great industry using great quantities of materials may
either own the sources or purchase from small producers. The steel trust
owns mines, and ships and railroads to bring the ore to the furnaces; but the
tobacco trust buys from the farmers. If the packing, refining, and marketing
of a product is monopolized, the sellers of the raw or partly finished product
are subject to one-sided competition. The small producers of tobacco, of
crude oil, and of anthracite coal claim that the effect of the trusts is to give
them lower prices for their products. Some have been severely punished by
the monopolies for refusing to take the first offer made. Monopoly is thus
likewise able to purchase competing plants at ridiculously small sums, by
first making them valueless through fierce price-cutting, or by threats of it.
"Rich" is often a relative term, and it is said that many a small millionaire
producer has anxiously waited to see whether the great trust would next
turn its attention to him.
3. Competition of less capable producers works in most
The persistence of cases to prevent the great or continued rise of trust
competition
reducing prices prices. Early trusts overestimated their power. The
persistence of competition in industries where the trusts
have had great advantages in position and resources has been astonishing.
The wall-paper trust, though for many years it kept prices above
competitive rates, was repeatedly undermined by competition. The whisky
trust, while it frequently raised prices, was as often forced by the growth of
small distilleries to lower them below competitive rates. Competition in the
oil industry has persisted under the greatest difficulties. The smaller
prices may have risen partly because the trust was formed, it may have been
possible to form the trust because prices were rising. The general
conclusion is that trust prices are always raised when, and to the extent that,
control is secured. They are lowered below normal prices when competition
becomes troublesome. Fluctuation of prices probably has been more rapid
and more spasmodic under trusts than it has been under ordinary
competitive conditions.
2. A large degree of monopoly control may lower the
Effective trusts incomes of producers of materials, the value of
injure various
producers competitive plants, and prices in special local markets.
A strong selling monopoly tends to become also a
buying monopoly. A great industry using great quantities of materials may
either own the sources or purchase from small producers. The steel trust
owns mines, and ships and railroads to bring the ore to the furnaces; but the
tobacco trust buys from the farmers. If the packing, refining, and marketing
of a product is monopolized, the sellers of the raw or partly finished product
are subject to one-sided competition. The small producers of tobacco, of
crude oil, and of anthracite coal claim that the effect of the trusts is to give
them lower prices for their products. Some have been severely punished by
the monopolies for refusing to take the first offer made. Monopoly is thus
likewise able to purchase competing plants at ridiculously small sums, by
first making them valueless through fierce price-cutting, or by threats of it.
"Rich" is often a relative term, and it is said that many a small millionaire
producer has anxiously waited to see whether the great trust would next
turn its attention to him.
3. Competition of less capable producers works in most
The persistence of cases to prevent the great or continued rise of trust
competition
reducing prices prices. Early trusts overestimated their power. The
persistence of competition in industries where the trusts
have had great advantages in position and resources has been astonishing.
The wall-paper trust, though for many years it kept prices above
competitive rates, was repeatedly undermined by competition. The whisky
trust, while it frequently raised prices, was as often forced by the growth of
small distilleries to lower them below competitive rates. Competition in the
oil industry has persisted under the greatest difficulties. The smaller
Page 308
companies have hauled the product by wagon when the trust was moving it
by pipe-lines. The continuance of high prices by a trust depends on a high
degree of control of supply. A recognition of the limits of their power has
led trusts in some cases to a policy of moderate prices, affording a good
profit, but not encouraging competition.
The limits of the power of the trust to control prices are
Supply as the strikingly shown by the fact that it cannot even insure
condition of low
prices low prices if the market conditions do not justify them.
The steel trust, in 1902-3, declared that it would not
advance the price of steel rails above twenty-eight dollars, and this was
hailed as a beneficent effect of trust control, which, by equalizing
production, could prevent excessive fluctuations of price. But the trust's
declaration was a bit of inexpensive humor on the part of the managers; the
trust had nothing to sell at the price quoted, as its entire product had been
sold out months in advance. While, therefore, the trust continued calmly to
quote steel rails at twenty-eight dollars, competition raised the market price
to thirty-three dollars a ton; twenty-eight dollars or more was paid for
second-hand rails, and a proportionate price for other iron products. Such
exceptional conditions, raising prices to abnormal levels, are followed by a
decline disastrous not only to the small producer, but to the trusts as well.
4. The control of the trusts must be sought in the
Modes of direction of maintaining potential competition through
controlling trusts
fair and free conditions of industry. Many of the
remedies suggested are reactionary and would give up the benefits of large
production. Measures must be sought in harmony with the economic
principles of price. Since many of the trusts have grown wealthy by special
shipping privileges from the great quasi-public corporations, the railroads,
and by special favors from public or corporation officers, who have been
false to their duties, the solution must be a political and moral one; it must
be sought in the development of honest citizenship and of a more efficient
social regulation of quasi-public industries. The conditions of competition
may be made fairer by requiring publicity of accounts, and by making it
impossible for great corporations to strangle their local competitors by
special and temporary prices. The state here has the same duty to perform
that it has to protect the weak man from personal violence at the hands of
the strong. This will not prevent competition, but it will determine the ways
by pipe-lines. The continuance of high prices by a trust depends on a high
degree of control of supply. A recognition of the limits of their power has
led trusts in some cases to a policy of moderate prices, affording a good
profit, but not encouraging competition.
The limits of the power of the trust to control prices are
Supply as the strikingly shown by the fact that it cannot even insure
condition of low
prices low prices if the market conditions do not justify them.
The steel trust, in 1902-3, declared that it would not
advance the price of steel rails above twenty-eight dollars, and this was
hailed as a beneficent effect of trust control, which, by equalizing
production, could prevent excessive fluctuations of price. But the trust's
declaration was a bit of inexpensive humor on the part of the managers; the
trust had nothing to sell at the price quoted, as its entire product had been
sold out months in advance. While, therefore, the trust continued calmly to
quote steel rails at twenty-eight dollars, competition raised the market price
to thirty-three dollars a ton; twenty-eight dollars or more was paid for
second-hand rails, and a proportionate price for other iron products. Such
exceptional conditions, raising prices to abnormal levels, are followed by a
decline disastrous not only to the small producer, but to the trusts as well.
4. The control of the trusts must be sought in the
Modes of direction of maintaining potential competition through
controlling trusts
fair and free conditions of industry. Many of the
remedies suggested are reactionary and would give up the benefits of large
production. Measures must be sought in harmony with the economic
principles of price. Since many of the trusts have grown wealthy by special
shipping privileges from the great quasi-public corporations, the railroads,
and by special favors from public or corporation officers, who have been
false to their duties, the solution must be a political and moral one; it must
be sought in the development of honest citizenship and of a more efficient
social regulation of quasi-public industries. The conditions of competition
may be made fairer by requiring publicity of accounts, and by making it
impossible for great corporations to strangle their local competitors by
special and temporary prices. The state here has the same duty to perform
that it has to protect the weak man from personal violence at the hands of
the strong. This will not prevent competition, but it will determine the ways
Page 309
in which the rivalries of men can be manifested. Any measures for
controlling the great combinations must start from a right understanding of
the law of value, neither underestimating nor overestimating their economic
power. Public sentiment toward the trust question has changed somewhat in
recent years, because the nature of trusts and the extent of their power are
better understood. There is now less fear of them, and more confidence that
they can be tamed and made to serve the welfare of society.
controlling the great combinations must start from a right understanding of
the law of value, neither underestimating nor overestimating their economic
power. Public sentiment toward the trust question has changed somewhat in
recent years, because the nature of trusts and the extent of their power are
better understood. There is now less fear of them, and more confidence that
they can be tamed and made to serve the welfare of society.
Page 310
CHAPTER 36
GAMBLING, SPECULATION, AND PROMOTERS'
PROFITS
§ I. GAMBLING VS. INSURANCE
1. Many forms of chance are inseparable from the
Unavoidable individual enterprise. There are what may be called
chances
natural chances chances, arising from the uncertainties
of the seasons, from rainfall, heat, hail, storm, flood, lightning, land-slides.
Such chances must be taken both by the small enterpriser and by the large.
In an earlier condition of society natural chance almost dominated industry,
and it still remains and must always remain an important factor to deal with.
There are political chances, as war and riot; as legislation on money, tariffs,
credit, and business relations. These are caused, it is true, by the action of
men, but it is a collective action out of the control, to a greater or less
degree, of the individual—absolutely out of the control of most individuals.
Men of greater political influence can to some extent control these chances,
possibly in their own favor. There are chances of carelessness causing fire,
explosions, wrecks on misplaced switches, and involving penalties and
losses that must be met. There is the chance of physical or mental collapse,
as the sudden insanity or the sudden death, unforeseen and unpreventable,
of one performing responsible duties. Sickness often wrecks the plans and
the fortune of a whole family. There are economic changes, such as those in
methods of production, in machinery, in methods of transportation; such as
the growth of fashions or the growth of population changing demand in
some directions and for some materials.
Some of these chances are more connected with money-
Average of chances lending, others with manufacturing; some with
in each industry
agriculture, others with commerce; but all are present in
some degree in every industry. In the broadest view they are not chances,
for on the basis of experience it can be foretold that they will occur to some
GAMBLING, SPECULATION, AND PROMOTERS'
PROFITS
§ I. GAMBLING VS. INSURANCE
1. Many forms of chance are inseparable from the
Unavoidable individual enterprise. There are what may be called
chances
natural chances chances, arising from the uncertainties
of the seasons, from rainfall, heat, hail, storm, flood, lightning, land-slides.
Such chances must be taken both by the small enterpriser and by the large.
In an earlier condition of society natural chance almost dominated industry,
and it still remains and must always remain an important factor to deal with.
There are political chances, as war and riot; as legislation on money, tariffs,
credit, and business relations. These are caused, it is true, by the action of
men, but it is a collective action out of the control, to a greater or less
degree, of the individual—absolutely out of the control of most individuals.
Men of greater political influence can to some extent control these chances,
possibly in their own favor. There are chances of carelessness causing fire,
explosions, wrecks on misplaced switches, and involving penalties and
losses that must be met. There is the chance of physical or mental collapse,
as the sudden insanity or the sudden death, unforeseen and unpreventable,
of one performing responsible duties. Sickness often wrecks the plans and
the fortune of a whole family. There are economic changes, such as those in
methods of production, in machinery, in methods of transportation; such as
the growth of fashions or the growth of population changing demand in
some directions and for some materials.
Some of these chances are more connected with money-
Average of chances lending, others with manufacturing; some with
in each industry
agriculture, others with commerce; but all are present in
some degree in every industry. In the broadest view they are not chances,
for on the basis of experience it can be foretold that they will occur to some
Page 311
one; but no individual can tell when and how they will occur to him. A
general average of chances in different lines of business causes some to be
called safe, others extra-hazardous. The chance is averaged and added to the
profit or gain of that industry, for an extra-hazardous industry must in
general afford a higher average of profit in order to induce men to engage in
it. It is folly to take a risk without ascertaining its degree, so far as general
experience enables one to choose. But inasmuch and in as far as the gains
and losses fall unequally upon different individuals, income depends on
chance.
2. The essence of gambling is the attempt to gain by
Other chances taking chances that are not the unavoidable incidents of
artificial and
avoidable productive enterprise. The chances just enumerated are
not sought, but avoided as far as possible; yet they must
be borne by some one, and the burden must be distributed throughout
society. There are unquestionably many kinds of chance-taking which differ
from these in economic, and therefore in moral quality; but it has taxed the
ingenuity of philosophers to lay down an abstract definition of gambling
that would permit ready and certain distinction in practice between
gambling and legitimate chance-taking. Typical gambling is the transfer of
wealth on the outcome of events absolutely unpredictable, so far as the two
gamblers are concerned. Examples are the shaking of unloaded dice or the
honest dealing of a pack of cards. There can be no doubt of the entire lack
of a productive economic basis in the betting on prices carried on in so-
called bucket-shops by ignorant persons having no connection with the
market of real things, and seeking to get something for nothing as a result of
mere chance.
Cheating is not a necessary mark of gambling, although
Cheating and the cruder kinds of dishonesty, such as the loading of
gambling
dice or the collusion of horse-owners or of horse-jockeys
to deceive the betting public, are so common that they seem often to be its
essential feature. Gamblers recognize fair as opposed to unfair methods.
Fair gambling is a kind of minor morality within the immoral field of
gambling, like the honor found among thieves. Gambling bears somewhat
the same relation to legitimate chance-taking that play does to labor. The
chance-taking in gambling has no useful purpose or result outside itself.
The gamblers constitute themselves a little fictitious economic circle, and
general average of chances in different lines of business causes some to be
called safe, others extra-hazardous. The chance is averaged and added to the
profit or gain of that industry, for an extra-hazardous industry must in
general afford a higher average of profit in order to induce men to engage in
it. It is folly to take a risk without ascertaining its degree, so far as general
experience enables one to choose. But inasmuch and in as far as the gains
and losses fall unequally upon different individuals, income depends on
chance.
2. The essence of gambling is the attempt to gain by
Other chances taking chances that are not the unavoidable incidents of
artificial and
avoidable productive enterprise. The chances just enumerated are
not sought, but avoided as far as possible; yet they must
be borne by some one, and the burden must be distributed throughout
society. There are unquestionably many kinds of chance-taking which differ
from these in economic, and therefore in moral quality; but it has taxed the
ingenuity of philosophers to lay down an abstract definition of gambling
that would permit ready and certain distinction in practice between
gambling and legitimate chance-taking. Typical gambling is the transfer of
wealth on the outcome of events absolutely unpredictable, so far as the two
gamblers are concerned. Examples are the shaking of unloaded dice or the
honest dealing of a pack of cards. There can be no doubt of the entire lack
of a productive economic basis in the betting on prices carried on in so-
called bucket-shops by ignorant persons having no connection with the
market of real things, and seeking to get something for nothing as a result of
mere chance.
Cheating is not a necessary mark of gambling, although
Cheating and the cruder kinds of dishonesty, such as the loading of
gambling
dice or the collusion of horse-owners or of horse-jockeys
to deceive the betting public, are so common that they seem often to be its
essential feature. Gamblers recognize fair as opposed to unfair methods.
Fair gambling is a kind of minor morality within the immoral field of
gambling, like the honor found among thieves. Gambling bears somewhat
the same relation to legitimate chance-taking that play does to labor. The
chance-taking in gambling has no useful purpose or result outside itself.
The gamblers constitute themselves a little fictitious economic circle, and
Page 312
they transfer gains and losses on the turn of events that have no practical
objective result within their circle except to determine the direction of the
transfer.
3. Legitimate forms of chance, or risk-taking, shade off
Various cases of a into illegitimate forms, or gambling. Ranging between
mixed nature;
partisan bets the extremes of legitimate risk-taking and of gambling
are a number of cases of a mixed nature. The bets made
on college games, races, and contests differ from ordinary bets only in the
added feature of so-called college loyalty (a travesty on the real sentiment).
These college gambling contracts are supposed (according to a mode of
reasoning found also among primitive peoples) to exercise a subtle and
irresistible influence upon the result. A crew that enters the race with the
odds against it is unnerved and undone, thinks the patriotic collegian.
In nearly all wagers, judgment in some degree
Knowledge and influences the choice of sides. One man bets on a horse
skill affecting the
result whose pedigree and performances he knows thoroughly;
another judges by the horse's appearance as it comes
upon the track. The professional book-makers have the latest possible and
most exact information on which to base their bids.
In the bets made on one's own prowess, as on speed in running or rowing,
or in playing cards (wherein also the element of pure chance is mingled) the
chance-taking is still far over on the uneconomic side of the border-line.
The running is for the sake of the wager, not for a useful purpose. A
premium won by a runner for speed in delivering a message of economic
importance is in striking contrast to the winnings in a wager.
Finally, the very border-line of difficulty is reached in the purchase and sale
of goods in the market with a view of profiting by chance changes in price.
Land speculation, the purchasing and holding of lumber, grain, cattle, and
other tangible and useful things, must be judged liberally. The quality of
gambling depends somewhat on the motive as well as on the ability of the
actor. The enterpriser dealing with real wealth, and fitted to take the risks,
both because of his resources and of his exceptional knowledge, needs the
motive of gain, and in a sense can be said to earn socially what he gets. The
motive of the uninformed must be a blind trust in luck, and a hope to gain
objective result within their circle except to determine the direction of the
transfer.
3. Legitimate forms of chance, or risk-taking, shade off
Various cases of a into illegitimate forms, or gambling. Ranging between
mixed nature;
partisan bets the extremes of legitimate risk-taking and of gambling
are a number of cases of a mixed nature. The bets made
on college games, races, and contests differ from ordinary bets only in the
added feature of so-called college loyalty (a travesty on the real sentiment).
These college gambling contracts are supposed (according to a mode of
reasoning found also among primitive peoples) to exercise a subtle and
irresistible influence upon the result. A crew that enters the race with the
odds against it is unnerved and undone, thinks the patriotic collegian.
In nearly all wagers, judgment in some degree
Knowledge and influences the choice of sides. One man bets on a horse
skill affecting the
result whose pedigree and performances he knows thoroughly;
another judges by the horse's appearance as it comes
upon the track. The professional book-makers have the latest possible and
most exact information on which to base their bids.
In the bets made on one's own prowess, as on speed in running or rowing,
or in playing cards (wherein also the element of pure chance is mingled) the
chance-taking is still far over on the uneconomic side of the border-line.
The running is for the sake of the wager, not for a useful purpose. A
premium won by a runner for speed in delivering a message of economic
importance is in striking contrast to the winnings in a wager.
Finally, the very border-line of difficulty is reached in the purchase and sale
of goods in the market with a view of profiting by chance changes in price.
Land speculation, the purchasing and holding of lumber, grain, cattle, and
other tangible and useful things, must be judged liberally. The quality of
gambling depends somewhat on the motive as well as on the ability of the
actor. The enterpriser dealing with real wealth, and fitted to take the risks,
both because of his resources and of his exceptional knowledge, needs the
motive of gain, and in a sense can be said to earn socially what he gets. The
motive of the uninformed must be a blind trust in luck, and a hope to gain
Page 313
from a rise in prices which they are quite unable to foresee or rationally to
explain.
4. In its relation to value, a bet, or wager, is the
Gambling an exchange of the chance of loss for the chance of gain,
economic loss to
society involving a social loss. Even when fairest, the average
results of such an exchange must be unfavorable to
society. One person loses a part of his income that gratifies relatively urgent
wants; another gains something that gratifies only less urgent wants than
were represented by the sum he risked. The area that is subtracted from the
loser's psychic income is larger than the area added to the winner's psychic
income. The result would be different on the impossible condition that it
were always the poorer man that gained and the richer one that lost. Betting,
then, does not produce wealth; it merely transfers ownership in a way that
reduces the total want-gratifying power of wealth.
The effects that gambling and betting have upon character are still more
important and dangerous than their effects upon income. Motives of
economic activity are reduced; energy is diverted from productive
enterprise; society is demoralized through dishonesty of men intoxicated by
gambling; speculation and embezzlement occur; and there is a reduction
both of production and of enjoyment in society. These things can be
reasoned out with mathematical certainty by means of the law of marginal
utility.
5. Insurance is, in outer form, a bet; but its essential
Insurance as a purpose is the useful one of equalizing and eliminating
wager
chance. In its early form insurance was a bet made by a
ship-owner to protect his cargo from loss. The chance of loss in shipping
was even greater in the Middle Ages than now, and it became customary for
the ship-owner to bet with a wealthy man that the ship would not return. If
it did come back, the owner could afford to pay the bet; if it did not, he won
his bet and thus recovered a part of his loss. It was what is called to-day "a
hedge," that is, one bet made to neutralize, or offset, another. This gave to
the smaller merchant the advantage of distributing his losses over a number
of voyages, as was done by the owner of many vessels. Antonio, the
wealthy merchant, is made thus to express his security:
"My ventures are not in one bottom trusted
explain.
4. In its relation to value, a bet, or wager, is the
Gambling an exchange of the chance of loss for the chance of gain,
economic loss to
society involving a social loss. Even when fairest, the average
results of such an exchange must be unfavorable to
society. One person loses a part of his income that gratifies relatively urgent
wants; another gains something that gratifies only less urgent wants than
were represented by the sum he risked. The area that is subtracted from the
loser's psychic income is larger than the area added to the winner's psychic
income. The result would be different on the impossible condition that it
were always the poorer man that gained and the richer one that lost. Betting,
then, does not produce wealth; it merely transfers ownership in a way that
reduces the total want-gratifying power of wealth.
The effects that gambling and betting have upon character are still more
important and dangerous than their effects upon income. Motives of
economic activity are reduced; energy is diverted from productive
enterprise; society is demoralized through dishonesty of men intoxicated by
gambling; speculation and embezzlement occur; and there is a reduction
both of production and of enjoyment in society. These things can be
reasoned out with mathematical certainty by means of the law of marginal
utility.
5. Insurance is, in outer form, a bet; but its essential
Insurance as a purpose is the useful one of equalizing and eliminating
wager
chance. In its early form insurance was a bet made by a
ship-owner to protect his cargo from loss. The chance of loss in shipping
was even greater in the Middle Ages than now, and it became customary for
the ship-owner to bet with a wealthy man that the ship would not return. If
it did come back, the owner could afford to pay the bet; if it did not, he won
his bet and thus recovered a part of his loss. It was what is called to-day "a
hedge," that is, one bet made to neutralize, or offset, another. This gave to
the smaller merchant the advantage of distributing his losses over a number
of voyages, as was done by the owner of many vessels. Antonio, the
wealthy merchant, is made thus to express his security:
"My ventures are not in one bottom trusted
Page 314
Nor to one place; nor is my whole estate
Upon the fortune of this present year.
Therefore my merchandise makes me not sad."
Gradually there came about a specialization of risk-taking by the men most
able to bear it. They could tell by experience about what was the degree of
uncertainty, and could lay their wagers accordingly. When several insurers
were in the same business, competition forced them to insure the vessel and
cargo of the ordinary trader for something near the percentage of risk
involved. The insurance thus tended to become a mutual protection to the
ship-owners; what had to be paid in premiums to cover risk came to be
counted as part of the cost of carrying on that business.
Modern insurance is mutual in nearly every case: the
Insurance as mutualtotal premiums equal the total losses plus operating
protection
expenses, the interest on the reserve of premiums
counting as part of the premium. Each one gets protection for the loss of his
property in return for the payment of a sum that will cover the losses on
others' property. Such an exchange is a profitable one. The premium comes
from marginal income; the loss of house or property would fall upon the
parts of income having higher marginal utility. The less urgent wants of the
present are sacrificed in order to protect the income that gratifies the more
urgent wants of the future. In insurance each party gives a smaller utility for
a greater; each has a margin of advantage; while the greater certainty in
business stimulates effort and rewards it. This is quite the opposite of the
working of betting and gambling.
6. To be economically sound, insurance must have to do
Conditions of sound with real productive agents, and with somewhat regular,
insurance
ascertainable events beyond the control of the insured.
The difficulties that arise in case of fire-insurance are due largely to the
failure to meet these requirements. When the insured sets fire to his own
buildings, fire insurance ceases to be a legitimate thing. Constant efforts are
made by insurance companies to guard against these "moral risks," the least
calculable of any. Merchants whose stocks have been mysteriously burned
two or three times find difficulty in getting insured. In life-insurance it was
the custom formerly to refuse to pay death-losses in case of suicide; but
now that condition is attached only for the first two or three years. It being
reasonable to suppose that no man would plan suicide years in advance,
Upon the fortune of this present year.
Therefore my merchandise makes me not sad."
Gradually there came about a specialization of risk-taking by the men most
able to bear it. They could tell by experience about what was the degree of
uncertainty, and could lay their wagers accordingly. When several insurers
were in the same business, competition forced them to insure the vessel and
cargo of the ordinary trader for something near the percentage of risk
involved. The insurance thus tended to become a mutual protection to the
ship-owners; what had to be paid in premiums to cover risk came to be
counted as part of the cost of carrying on that business.
Modern insurance is mutual in nearly every case: the
Insurance as mutualtotal premiums equal the total losses plus operating
protection
expenses, the interest on the reserve of premiums
counting as part of the premium. Each one gets protection for the loss of his
property in return for the payment of a sum that will cover the losses on
others' property. Such an exchange is a profitable one. The premium comes
from marginal income; the loss of house or property would fall upon the
parts of income having higher marginal utility. The less urgent wants of the
present are sacrificed in order to protect the income that gratifies the more
urgent wants of the future. In insurance each party gives a smaller utility for
a greater; each has a margin of advantage; while the greater certainty in
business stimulates effort and rewards it. This is quite the opposite of the
working of betting and gambling.
6. To be economically sound, insurance must have to do
Conditions of sound with real productive agents, and with somewhat regular,
insurance
ascertainable events beyond the control of the insured.
The difficulties that arise in case of fire-insurance are due largely to the
failure to meet these requirements. When the insured sets fire to his own
buildings, fire insurance ceases to be a legitimate thing. Constant efforts are
made by insurance companies to guard against these "moral risks," the least
calculable of any. Merchants whose stocks have been mysteriously burned
two or three times find difficulty in getting insured. In life-insurance it was
the custom formerly to refuse to pay death-losses in case of suicide; but
now that condition is attached only for the first two or three years. It being
reasonable to suppose that no man would plan suicide years in advance,
Page 315
death by one's own hand some years after taking life-insurance is regarded
as coming under the ordinary rule of chance.
§ II. THE SPECULATOR AS A RISK-TAKER
1. Every enterpriser is to some extent specializing as a
An element of risk-taker. This familiar idea may be taken as a starting
speculation in all
business point in discussing speculation. In its broadest sense
speculation means to look into things, to examine
attentively, study deeply, contemplate, meditate. In a business sense the
speculator is one who studies carefully the conditions and the chances of a
change of prices; hence arises the thought that speculation is connected with
chance. The enterpriser can estimate these chances better than most men.
He stands on a hilltop sweeping the horizon, and can see farther than the
workingman can. He relieves the other agents of part of the risk, and he
insures both laborer and capitalist against future fluctuations of prices.
Some of the profits of successful enterprise in countries where no system of
regular insurance has grown up, and in certain lines here where no
insurance is possible, are speculative gains of this sort. Offsetting them,
however, in large measure, are the speculative losses, by which in many
cases the investment has been swept away altogether. The cautious business
man tries to reduce chance as much as possible by insurance, and to confine
his thought and worry to the parts of the productive process where his
ability counts in the result. The wise have found out that it is better to shift
the risk to some specialist who can take it better than they. For a man who
has his thought and effort concentrated on running a flour-mill, it is foolish
to take the risks of fire, of loss in shipment, of a rise in the price of grain
needed to fill outstanding orders—it is as foolish as it would be for him to
make his own machinery. Insurance being the economical way to cover
risk, the reckless will, in the long run, be eliminated from the ranks of
enterprisers.
2. In some lines the risk of marketing and carrying large
Specialization ofstocks becomes highly specialized, so that ordinary
risk taking
enterprisers shift it to a small group of risk-takers. In
buying and selling large quantities of produce there is required the closest
and most exclusive attention of a small group of men. The marketing of
as coming under the ordinary rule of chance.
§ II. THE SPECULATOR AS A RISK-TAKER
1. Every enterpriser is to some extent specializing as a
An element of risk-taker. This familiar idea may be taken as a starting
speculation in all
business point in discussing speculation. In its broadest sense
speculation means to look into things, to examine
attentively, study deeply, contemplate, meditate. In a business sense the
speculator is one who studies carefully the conditions and the chances of a
change of prices; hence arises the thought that speculation is connected with
chance. The enterpriser can estimate these chances better than most men.
He stands on a hilltop sweeping the horizon, and can see farther than the
workingman can. He relieves the other agents of part of the risk, and he
insures both laborer and capitalist against future fluctuations of prices.
Some of the profits of successful enterprise in countries where no system of
regular insurance has grown up, and in certain lines here where no
insurance is possible, are speculative gains of this sort. Offsetting them,
however, in large measure, are the speculative losses, by which in many
cases the investment has been swept away altogether. The cautious business
man tries to reduce chance as much as possible by insurance, and to confine
his thought and worry to the parts of the productive process where his
ability counts in the result. The wise have found out that it is better to shift
the risk to some specialist who can take it better than they. For a man who
has his thought and effort concentrated on running a flour-mill, it is foolish
to take the risks of fire, of loss in shipment, of a rise in the price of grain
needed to fill outstanding orders—it is as foolish as it would be for him to
make his own machinery. Insurance being the economical way to cover
risk, the reckless will, in the long run, be eliminated from the ranks of
enterprisers.
2. In some lines the risk of marketing and carrying large
Specialization ofstocks becomes highly specialized, so that ordinary
risk taking
enterprisers shift it to a small group of risk-takers. In
buying and selling large quantities of produce there is required the closest
and most exclusive attention of a small group of men. The marketing of
Page 316
some staple products requires the most minute acquaintance with world
conditions. To foretell the price of wheat one must know the rainfall in
India, the condition of the crop in Argentina, must be in touch as nearly as
possible with every unit of supply that will come into the market. Such
knowledge is sought by the great produce speculators in the central
markets. If all means of communication—telegraph, cables, mails—are
open to all, competition among these speculators becomes intense, and the
result is the extremest efficiency. Their survival depends on the
development of acute insight into market conditions. It is the testimony of
expert witnesses and of writers in the report of the Industrial Commission
that the margin at which farm produce is sold has fallen greatly in the last
few years. These products are marketed along the lines of the least
resistance, that is, of the greatest economy. The function of the commercial
specialists is to foresee the markets, and to ship to the best place, at the right
time, in the right quantities. If a product shipped to Liverpool will, by the
time it arrives there, be worth more in Hamburg, there is a loss. Such
difficult decisions can be made best by a small group of men selected by
competition. When handling actual products they perform a real economic
service.
3. Even some mere speculators on the
Produce speculators Source of legitimate
produce markets may and do at times
as insurers speculators' gain
perform a productive service as risk-
takers. Many of the speculators in staples, wheat, corn, wool, rarely handle
the material things, the real products. They make it their business to study
the world conditions, to foresee prices, and in a sense to bet upon them.
Regular merchants buy and sell fictitious products of these men. When a
miller buys ten thousand bushels of wheat that will remain in the mill three
months before they are marketed as actual flour, he at the same time sells
that number of bushels to a speculator for future delivery; or selling flour
for future delivery the miller buys a future in wheat. In either case he
cancels the chance of loss or gain, giving up the chance of profit in the rise
of wheat in exchange for protection from the loss of the product on his
hands. To him this is legitimate insurance, for he is striving not to create an
artificial risk, but like the medieval ship-owners, to neutralize one that is
inseparable from the ordinary conditions of his business.
conditions. To foretell the price of wheat one must know the rainfall in
India, the condition of the crop in Argentina, must be in touch as nearly as
possible with every unit of supply that will come into the market. Such
knowledge is sought by the great produce speculators in the central
markets. If all means of communication—telegraph, cables, mails—are
open to all, competition among these speculators becomes intense, and the
result is the extremest efficiency. Their survival depends on the
development of acute insight into market conditions. It is the testimony of
expert witnesses and of writers in the report of the Industrial Commission
that the margin at which farm produce is sold has fallen greatly in the last
few years. These products are marketed along the lines of the least
resistance, that is, of the greatest economy. The function of the commercial
specialists is to foresee the markets, and to ship to the best place, at the right
time, in the right quantities. If a product shipped to Liverpool will, by the
time it arrives there, be worth more in Hamburg, there is a loss. Such
difficult decisions can be made best by a small group of men selected by
competition. When handling actual products they perform a real economic
service.
3. Even some mere speculators on the
Produce speculators Source of legitimate
produce markets may and do at times
as insurers speculators' gain
perform a productive service as risk-
takers. Many of the speculators in staples, wheat, corn, wool, rarely handle
the material things, the real products. They make it their business to study
the world conditions, to foresee prices, and in a sense to bet upon them.
Regular merchants buy and sell fictitious products of these men. When a
miller buys ten thousand bushels of wheat that will remain in the mill three
months before they are marketed as actual flour, he at the same time sells
that number of bushels to a speculator for future delivery; or selling flour
for future delivery the miller buys a future in wheat. In either case he
cancels the chance of loss or gain, giving up the chance of profit in the rise
of wheat in exchange for protection from the loss of the product on his
hands. To him this is legitimate insurance, for he is striving not to create an
artificial risk, but like the medieval ship-owners, to neutralize one that is
inseparable from the ordinary conditions of his business.
Page 317
One may ask, How, if the miller in the long run benefits, can the speculator
gain? He does not intend to perform this service for nothing. Yet as the sales
in the whole market equal the purchases, some say that there can be no
profits to the speculator. There are unsuccessful speculators and at any rate
their losses go to the successful as a sort of gambling profit. Speculators do
not dine entirely on "lambs"; they are anthropophagous. But, further, the
sales to legitimate purchasers should net a gain to the abler speculator. In
proportion as his estimates are correct, there will remain a regular slight
margin of profit to him. If he agrees to sell wheat at eighty-five cents to be
delivered in three months, he expects it to be a little less at that time. In the
long run the ablest speculator probably buys at a little less and sells at a
little more than the price really proves to be. This means that the merchants
in the long run pay something for protection against changes in prices, just
as they pay something for insurance. And yet this is the cheapest way to
eliminate risk, and a man engaged on a large scale in milling is, it is said, at
a disadvantage if he neglects this method of marginal buying.
4. The buying of margins by the "lambs" is simple
Ignorant and betting, and much manipulation of the market is
dishonest
speculation dishonest. What has just been described is the more
legitimate phase of marginal buying, not its darker
aspect. One who, having no special opportunities to know the market, buys
or sells wheat, or other commodities or securities, on margin, is called a
lamb. He is simply betting. He has no unusual skill; he cannot foresee the
result. The commission paid to brokers "loads the dice" slightly; the
opportunities of the larger dealer of anticipating information load the dice
heavily against the lambs. Secret combinations and all kinds of false rumors
cause fluctuations large enough to use up the margins of the small
speculator. At times a number of powerful dealers unite to cause an
artificially high or low price, a situation called "a corner." But this is little
other than gambling between betters. The general public gains and loses
little if any by these operations, except in the evil effects they entail
socially.
§ III. PROMOTER'S AND TRUSTEE'S PROFITS
gain? He does not intend to perform this service for nothing. Yet as the sales
in the whole market equal the purchases, some say that there can be no
profits to the speculator. There are unsuccessful speculators and at any rate
their losses go to the successful as a sort of gambling profit. Speculators do
not dine entirely on "lambs"; they are anthropophagous. But, further, the
sales to legitimate purchasers should net a gain to the abler speculator. In
proportion as his estimates are correct, there will remain a regular slight
margin of profit to him. If he agrees to sell wheat at eighty-five cents to be
delivered in three months, he expects it to be a little less at that time. In the
long run the ablest speculator probably buys at a little less and sells at a
little more than the price really proves to be. This means that the merchants
in the long run pay something for protection against changes in prices, just
as they pay something for insurance. And yet this is the cheapest way to
eliminate risk, and a man engaged on a large scale in milling is, it is said, at
a disadvantage if he neglects this method of marginal buying.
4. The buying of margins by the "lambs" is simple
Ignorant and betting, and much manipulation of the market is
dishonest
speculation dishonest. What has just been described is the more
legitimate phase of marginal buying, not its darker
aspect. One who, having no special opportunities to know the market, buys
or sells wheat, or other commodities or securities, on margin, is called a
lamb. He is simply betting. He has no unusual skill; he cannot foresee the
result. The commission paid to brokers "loads the dice" slightly; the
opportunities of the larger dealer of anticipating information load the dice
heavily against the lambs. Secret combinations and all kinds of false rumors
cause fluctuations large enough to use up the margins of the small
speculator. At times a number of powerful dealers unite to cause an
artificially high or low price, a situation called "a corner." But this is little
other than gambling between betters. The general public gains and loses
little if any by these operations, except in the evil effects they entail
socially.
§ III. PROMOTER'S AND TRUSTEE'S PROFITS
Page 318
1. The promoter of trusts performs in some ways a
The promoter's substantial economic service. A promoter is one who
service to the
owners undertakes to convert a number of unrelated factories, or
establishments, into a trust, or combination. He gets
options on different factories, that is, the right to buy them at an agreed
price within certain time limits. He gets some banking house to underwrite
the combination, that is, to agree to dispose of a number of shares to the
investing public. A certain number of shares go to the owners, a certain
number to the banking house for its services in underwriting, and a
substantial number, it may be ten or twenty per cent, of the enormous
capitalization, to the promoter himself. This is payment for his ability to
water the stock successfully, to capitalize it for more than its former value.
Evidently the owners think he earns the money or they would not pay him.
So far as there are economic advantages in large production, and inasmuch
as there is always friction in the forming of new industrial arrangements,
there is a real social service performed by the promoter. The gains of the
promoter are in part the legitimate price of progress.
2. A large part of the profits of promoter and of owners
The loss of the is unfairly taken from the investor. The larger modern
investors
business is less and less attached to particular
neighborhoods. A much smaller proportion of investments is made in
industries which the investor himself can control or even see in operation.
Business, therefore, in these days is done largely on faith in other men.
Especially the investor takes great chances. The prospectus announcing a
reorganization is frequently misleading. It frequently misrepresents the
sources of income and the probable dividends, conceals essential facts, and
makes misleading statements. The capitalization often is absurdly high,
compared with the value of the different establishments. In one case eight
million dollars of stock were issued to represent factories whose combined
value had been five hundred thousand dollars. So far as the capitalization is
based on the increased profits due to the monopoly power, the profits of
reorganization are taken out of the pockets of the public. But in fact even
monopoly earnings cannot support such valuations, and from the outset if
fair dividends are paid, they are falsely paid out of capital, not out of
earnings. With the approach of bad times there must be a suspension of
dividends, a fall in the value of securities, and a loss falling upon the
investors. Such practices are a serious evil, for the stability of industry
The promoter's substantial economic service. A promoter is one who
service to the
owners undertakes to convert a number of unrelated factories, or
establishments, into a trust, or combination. He gets
options on different factories, that is, the right to buy them at an agreed
price within certain time limits. He gets some banking house to underwrite
the combination, that is, to agree to dispose of a number of shares to the
investing public. A certain number of shares go to the owners, a certain
number to the banking house for its services in underwriting, and a
substantial number, it may be ten or twenty per cent, of the enormous
capitalization, to the promoter himself. This is payment for his ability to
water the stock successfully, to capitalize it for more than its former value.
Evidently the owners think he earns the money or they would not pay him.
So far as there are economic advantages in large production, and inasmuch
as there is always friction in the forming of new industrial arrangements,
there is a real social service performed by the promoter. The gains of the
promoter are in part the legitimate price of progress.
2. A large part of the profits of promoter and of owners
The loss of the is unfairly taken from the investor. The larger modern
investors
business is less and less attached to particular
neighborhoods. A much smaller proportion of investments is made in
industries which the investor himself can control or even see in operation.
Business, therefore, in these days is done largely on faith in other men.
Especially the investor takes great chances. The prospectus announcing a
reorganization is frequently misleading. It frequently misrepresents the
sources of income and the probable dividends, conceals essential facts, and
makes misleading statements. The capitalization often is absurdly high,
compared with the value of the different establishments. In one case eight
million dollars of stock were issued to represent factories whose combined
value had been five hundred thousand dollars. So far as the capitalization is
based on the increased profits due to the monopoly power, the profits of
reorganization are taken out of the pockets of the public. But in fact even
monopoly earnings cannot support such valuations, and from the outset if
fair dividends are paid, they are falsely paid out of capital, not out of
earnings. With the approach of bad times there must be a suspension of
dividends, a fall in the value of securities, and a loss falling upon the
investors. Such practices are a serious evil, for the stability of industry
Page 319
depends on the opening up of opportunities for safe investment to the
average man.
3. Corporation officers and trustees, speculating in the
The speculating stocks of their own companies, are reaping illegitimate
trustee
gains. It is recognized by public sentiment and in law
that for public officials to let contracts to themselves is bad morals and bad
public policy. It is the duty of legislators not to make laws for companies in
which they are interested. One of the greatest scandals in American public
life, "the Credit Mobilier affair," was caused by the acceptance by members
of Congress, virtually as a gift, of shares in a company that was seeking
favoring legislation. Such action must be looked upon as a sort of industrial
treason, comparable to the old form of political treason. Corporation
officers are in a position of public trust toward the investors quite
comparable to that of government officers toward the citizens. The power of
directors and of other officers to manipulate earnings and dividends, and
thus to affect the market value of the stock, leaves the investing public
helpless. The practice by officials in great corporations of speculating in
their own stocks, whose prices they can manipulate, is so common as
scarcely to attract comment. Large fortunes result from this betrayal of the
trust imposed by the shareholders. This is not legitimate speculation; it is
like loading the dice, pulling the horse, drugging the pugilist—things
despised and condemned even in gambling and sporting circles.
It appears, therefore, that in the complex conditions of
Two types of modern business there is a legitimate concentration of
speculation
risk in the more capable hands, but also a growth of
opportunities for illegitimate speculation and for large dishonest gains that
were not possible before. These two types of speculation should be
distinguished, as far as possible, in thought and in practice; but this it not
easy in concrete instances, which vary almost indistinguishably from the
clear case of honest earnings to the other extreme of illegitimate gains.
average man.
3. Corporation officers and trustees, speculating in the
The speculating stocks of their own companies, are reaping illegitimate
trustee
gains. It is recognized by public sentiment and in law
that for public officials to let contracts to themselves is bad morals and bad
public policy. It is the duty of legislators not to make laws for companies in
which they are interested. One of the greatest scandals in American public
life, "the Credit Mobilier affair," was caused by the acceptance by members
of Congress, virtually as a gift, of shares in a company that was seeking
favoring legislation. Such action must be looked upon as a sort of industrial
treason, comparable to the old form of political treason. Corporation
officers are in a position of public trust toward the investors quite
comparable to that of government officers toward the citizens. The power of
directors and of other officers to manipulate earnings and dividends, and
thus to affect the market value of the stock, leaves the investing public
helpless. The practice by officials in great corporations of speculating in
their own stocks, whose prices they can manipulate, is so common as
scarcely to attract comment. Large fortunes result from this betrayal of the
trust imposed by the shareholders. This is not legitimate speculation; it is
like loading the dice, pulling the horse, drugging the pugilist—things
despised and condemned even in gambling and sporting circles.
It appears, therefore, that in the complex conditions of
Two types of modern business there is a legitimate concentration of
speculation
risk in the more capable hands, but also a growth of
opportunities for illegitimate speculation and for large dishonest gains that
were not possible before. These two types of speculation should be
distinguished, as far as possible, in thought and in practice; but this it not
easy in concrete instances, which vary almost indistinguishably from the
clear case of honest earnings to the other extreme of illegitimate gains.
Page 320
CHAPTER 37
CRISES AND INDUSTRIAL DEPRESSIONS
§ I. DEFINITION AND DESCRIPTION OF CRISES
1. In a broad sense, a crisis is a decisive moment or
Broader definition turning point; hence, in industry, a collapse of
of a crisis
prosperity. In the course of a fever the crisis is the point
where there is a turn for the better or for the worse. The figure of speech as
applied to industrial conditions would seem to fail, in that what precedes is
apparently exuberant health, not disease. Business conditions do not move
along uniformly. There are waves of prosperity. Profits are apparently great,
then may be suddenly swept away. The profits of the prosperous time are
partly illusory, or exist only on paper. The situation has all the unhealthiness
of the fever-patient. Men trade in promises and when the crisis comes, they
have only promises for profits. The discussion of business management and
profits is not complete without a consideration of this rhythmic movement
of confidence and prices.
A crisis in the business affairs of an individual, in the sense of a collapse of
prosperity, may occur from many mischances. A local crisis may be felt in
some one neighborhood as a result of flood, of fire, or of other accidents.
Such a case was that which occurred in 1864, in Manchester, England,
when the cotton factories were compelled to close because the supply of
cotton was cut off by the blockade of the ports of the South in the Civil War.
Such a local crisis sometimes results from a change of transportation,
throwing a town out of the line of trade. These have been mentioned in
discussing chance and risk; but the phenomenon known generally as an
industrial crisis is of wider extent and of a more peculiar nature.
2. In a more special sense a financial crisis is the
Various types of confusion and loss that mark the end of a period of
crises
rising prices; an industrial depression is the period of
hard times that follows. The word crisis suggests a brief period, a moment,
CRISES AND INDUSTRIAL DEPRESSIONS
§ I. DEFINITION AND DESCRIPTION OF CRISES
1. In a broad sense, a crisis is a decisive moment or
Broader definition turning point; hence, in industry, a collapse of
of a crisis
prosperity. In the course of a fever the crisis is the point
where there is a turn for the better or for the worse. The figure of speech as
applied to industrial conditions would seem to fail, in that what precedes is
apparently exuberant health, not disease. Business conditions do not move
along uniformly. There are waves of prosperity. Profits are apparently great,
then may be suddenly swept away. The profits of the prosperous time are
partly illusory, or exist only on paper. The situation has all the unhealthiness
of the fever-patient. Men trade in promises and when the crisis comes, they
have only promises for profits. The discussion of business management and
profits is not complete without a consideration of this rhythmic movement
of confidence and prices.
A crisis in the business affairs of an individual, in the sense of a collapse of
prosperity, may occur from many mischances. A local crisis may be felt in
some one neighborhood as a result of flood, of fire, or of other accidents.
Such a case was that which occurred in 1864, in Manchester, England,
when the cotton factories were compelled to close because the supply of
cotton was cut off by the blockade of the ports of the South in the Civil War.
Such a local crisis sometimes results from a change of transportation,
throwing a town out of the line of trade. These have been mentioned in
discussing chance and risk; but the phenomenon known generally as an
industrial crisis is of wider extent and of a more peculiar nature.
2. In a more special sense a financial crisis is the
Various types of confusion and loss that mark the end of a period of
crises
rising prices; an industrial depression is the period of
hard times that follows. The word crisis suggests a brief period, a moment,
Page 321
something that is severe, sudden, and soon over. The term financial panic is
frequently used as a synonym for financial crisis. A crisis in the narrower
sense has to do with prices—is always connected with money in some way.
While, therefore, crises may be divided into industrial, speculative, and
financial, according to their immediate occasion, all of them are financial in
the sense that they have to do with a change in the general price level. A
crisis is a jolt to prices which shatters the credit of some banks, brokers,
merchants, and manufacturers. Crises are thus peculiar to the money
economy and to a developed industry. Not every business misfortune is to
be called an industrial crisis, but only those where prices and credit are
generally depressed. A long period of hard times is sometimes called a
crisis, but it is better to distinguish it by the term industrial depression.
3. The period leading up to a crisis is one of general
Industrial prosperity. Industry in successive decades does not pass
conditions
preceding a crisis through an unvarying series of changes, but history
repeats itself with sufficient regularity to justify the view
that a certain series of changes is typical in modern industry. When prices
are at the lowest point many factories are closed, and much labor is
unemployed. Conditions are worse in some industries than in others.
General economy and great caution prevail; few new enterprises are
undertaken. To those having available money this is a good time to buy, and
property begins to change hands. Then hoarded money begins to come out
of its hiding-places. Money flows in from other countries, particularly if
business conditions are better abroad than here, for low prices make a
country a good place in which to buy. At the same time that the money in
circulation thus increases, there is a general return of confidence that
increases credit. Not only are there more dollars, but each does more work.
Then old enterprises are resumed and new ones are undertaken. The
purchase of materials in larger quantities causes a rise in prices and an
increase in costs. The surplus labor on the margin of efficiency gets
employment, and wages begin to increase. The only classes not sharing in
this improvement are the receivers of fixed incomes. As prices rise, the
purchasing power of their incomes gradually falls.
4. The crisis is a moment of widespread loss, which is
The crisis and its followed by a long period of small profits to most
results
enterprises, and of enforced economy. As prices cease to
frequently used as a synonym for financial crisis. A crisis in the narrower
sense has to do with prices—is always connected with money in some way.
While, therefore, crises may be divided into industrial, speculative, and
financial, according to their immediate occasion, all of them are financial in
the sense that they have to do with a change in the general price level. A
crisis is a jolt to prices which shatters the credit of some banks, brokers,
merchants, and manufacturers. Crises are thus peculiar to the money
economy and to a developed industry. Not every business misfortune is to
be called an industrial crisis, but only those where prices and credit are
generally depressed. A long period of hard times is sometimes called a
crisis, but it is better to distinguish it by the term industrial depression.
3. The period leading up to a crisis is one of general
Industrial prosperity. Industry in successive decades does not pass
conditions
preceding a crisis through an unvarying series of changes, but history
repeats itself with sufficient regularity to justify the view
that a certain series of changes is typical in modern industry. When prices
are at the lowest point many factories are closed, and much labor is
unemployed. Conditions are worse in some industries than in others.
General economy and great caution prevail; few new enterprises are
undertaken. To those having available money this is a good time to buy, and
property begins to change hands. Then hoarded money begins to come out
of its hiding-places. Money flows in from other countries, particularly if
business conditions are better abroad than here, for low prices make a
country a good place in which to buy. At the same time that the money in
circulation thus increases, there is a general return of confidence that
increases credit. Not only are there more dollars, but each does more work.
Then old enterprises are resumed and new ones are undertaken. The
purchase of materials in larger quantities causes a rise in prices and an
increase in costs. The surplus labor on the margin of efficiency gets
employment, and wages begin to increase. The only classes not sharing in
this improvement are the receivers of fixed incomes. As prices rise, the
purchasing power of their incomes gradually falls.
4. The crisis is a moment of widespread loss, which is
The crisis and its followed by a long period of small profits to most
results
enterprises, and of enforced economy. As prices cease to
Page 322
go up rapidly, the question arises in many minds whether the movement can
continue, and if not, when it will cease. Men wish to hold on for the last
profits, and are willing to risk something to gain them. When foreign prices
do not rise in as great proportion as domestic prices, foreign imports are
stimulated and the quantity of exports falls. This disturbs the equilibrium of
money and requires at length large and continued exportation of specie.
This checks prices, and, reducing the specie reserves of the banks, compels
them to be more cautious. The fall in the value of many stocks and
securities held by the banks forces many brokers and speculators to convert
their resources into ready money. This is the moment of danger; weak
enterprises find their foundations crumbling, and there are many failures.
The falling prices, the shattered credit, and the financial losses force many
factories to close; many workmen are thrown out of employment, and
business must again enter upon a period of retrenchment, for it has
completed the cycle of changing prices.
§ II. CRISES IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY
1. The periods of industrial hardship in the Middle Ages
were connected with adverse conditions of production,
No financial crises
in the Middle Ages
not with the collapse of prices. Periods of exceptional
hardship in medieval times were mostly due to political oppression, famine,
wars, pestilence, and scourges of nature. There being very little of the
money economy, there was no development of credit and of credit prices.
The money economy began, as has been noted, in the cities. As the use of
money spread, as larger commercial enterprises were undertaken, as
borrowing and the payment of interest became common, there began to
appear in city trading circles, on a small scale, the phenomena of the
modern crisis.
2. In Europe general industrial crises date from 1763
European crises of and have occurred at more or less regular intervals
the eighteenth and
since. It frequently is said that the cycle, or period, of
nineteenth centuries
crises is ten years, but it takes an elastic imagination to
find support for this in history. The crises of the eighteenth century occurred
in 1763, 1783, 1793, these dates marking the close of wars of some
magnitude. The crises were not widespread or general, but were more
continue, and if not, when it will cease. Men wish to hold on for the last
profits, and are willing to risk something to gain them. When foreign prices
do not rise in as great proportion as domestic prices, foreign imports are
stimulated and the quantity of exports falls. This disturbs the equilibrium of
money and requires at length large and continued exportation of specie.
This checks prices, and, reducing the specie reserves of the banks, compels
them to be more cautious. The fall in the value of many stocks and
securities held by the banks forces many brokers and speculators to convert
their resources into ready money. This is the moment of danger; weak
enterprises find their foundations crumbling, and there are many failures.
The falling prices, the shattered credit, and the financial losses force many
factories to close; many workmen are thrown out of employment, and
business must again enter upon a period of retrenchment, for it has
completed the cycle of changing prices.
§ II. CRISES IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY
1. The periods of industrial hardship in the Middle Ages
were connected with adverse conditions of production,
No financial crises
in the Middle Ages
not with the collapse of prices. Periods of exceptional
hardship in medieval times were mostly due to political oppression, famine,
wars, pestilence, and scourges of nature. There being very little of the
money economy, there was no development of credit and of credit prices.
The money economy began, as has been noted, in the cities. As the use of
money spread, as larger commercial enterprises were undertaken, as
borrowing and the payment of interest became common, there began to
appear in city trading circles, on a small scale, the phenomena of the
modern crisis.
2. In Europe general industrial crises date from 1763
European crises of and have occurred at more or less regular intervals
the eighteenth and
since. It frequently is said that the cycle, or period, of
nineteenth centuries
crises is ten years, but it takes an elastic imagination to
find support for this in history. The crises of the eighteenth century occurred
in 1763, 1783, 1793, these dates marking the close of wars of some
magnitude. The crises were not widespread or general, but were more
Page 323
marked in England, which was most developed industrially and in its
money economy. Likewise in the nineteenth century, the crises were of
unequal force in the various countries, usually being severer in England.
The English crises may be roughly dated 1803, 1825, 1838, 1847, 1857,
1864, 1875, 1890. These were attributed to various causes; that of 1825 to
over-trading abroad; that of 1847 to railroad-building; that of 1864 to the
interruption of the cotton trade and of commerce, as a result of the Civil
War in America. While in many parts of England the crisis of 1864 was
unusually severe, in other countries it was of little moment. Germany, after
several years of great speculative prosperity, had a most severe crisis in
1875; while France (a somewhat significant fact), although prostrated by
the war of 1870-71, losing a large amount of wealth, and paying a thousand
millions of dollars to Germany as a war indemnity, escaped a commercial
crisis almost entirely at that time.
3. In the United States there have been five marked
Crises in the Unitedcrises: the first in 1817, the last in 1893. These crises
States
were of date 1817-20, 1837-39, 1857, 1873, 1893. Major
crises thus occurred about twenty years apart, and minor crises in several
instances alternated with them, notably in 1866, 1884, and we might add,
1903. These crises were the culmination of different kinds of speculation,
usually spoken of as their causes. The crisis of 1817 was due to over-trading
and to the immense importation following the war of 1812 and the
resumption of commerce with Europe in 1816. In 1837-39 came in quick
succession two crises, not quite distinct from each other, the second similar
to the relapse of a fever patient. The immediate occasions were over-
speculation in lands, a great issue of bank money, national expansion, and
over-confidence, possibly in some degree the heedless financial measures of
Andrew Jackson. The crisis of 1857 followed a period of great prosperity
marked by the discovery of gold in California in 1848, by great expansion
of commerce, by the building of railroads, and by a great increase in foreign
trade. The crisis of 1873, probably the severest in our history, is attributable
to great speculation, especially to railroad-building on an unexampled scale
following the war. The blow, when it fell, was intensified by the contraction
of currency leading to the return to a specie basis and lower prices. The
crisis of 1884, a comparatively slight one, occasioned (rather than caused)
by the discussion of the money question, was followed by some years of
noticeable depression. The years 1889 to 1892 witnessed a prosperity that
money economy. Likewise in the nineteenth century, the crises were of
unequal force in the various countries, usually being severer in England.
The English crises may be roughly dated 1803, 1825, 1838, 1847, 1857,
1864, 1875, 1890. These were attributed to various causes; that of 1825 to
over-trading abroad; that of 1847 to railroad-building; that of 1864 to the
interruption of the cotton trade and of commerce, as a result of the Civil
War in America. While in many parts of England the crisis of 1864 was
unusually severe, in other countries it was of little moment. Germany, after
several years of great speculative prosperity, had a most severe crisis in
1875; while France (a somewhat significant fact), although prostrated by
the war of 1870-71, losing a large amount of wealth, and paying a thousand
millions of dollars to Germany as a war indemnity, escaped a commercial
crisis almost entirely at that time.
3. In the United States there have been five marked
Crises in the Unitedcrises: the first in 1817, the last in 1893. These crises
States
were of date 1817-20, 1837-39, 1857, 1873, 1893. Major
crises thus occurred about twenty years apart, and minor crises in several
instances alternated with them, notably in 1866, 1884, and we might add,
1903. These crises were the culmination of different kinds of speculation,
usually spoken of as their causes. The crisis of 1817 was due to over-trading
and to the immense importation following the war of 1812 and the
resumption of commerce with Europe in 1816. In 1837-39 came in quick
succession two crises, not quite distinct from each other, the second similar
to the relapse of a fever patient. The immediate occasions were over-
speculation in lands, a great issue of bank money, national expansion, and
over-confidence, possibly in some degree the heedless financial measures of
Andrew Jackson. The crisis of 1857 followed a period of great prosperity
marked by the discovery of gold in California in 1848, by great expansion
of commerce, by the building of railroads, and by a great increase in foreign
trade. The crisis of 1873, probably the severest in our history, is attributable
to great speculation, especially to railroad-building on an unexampled scale
following the war. The blow, when it fell, was intensified by the contraction
of currency leading to the return to a specie basis and lower prices. The
crisis of 1884, a comparatively slight one, occasioned (rather than caused)
by the discussion of the money question, was followed by some years of
noticeable depression. The years 1889 to 1892 witnessed a prosperity that
Page 324
culminated in a crisis in September, 1893, (likewise generally explained as
due to the unsettled state of our monetary system) followed by a period of
depression lasting until 1897.
The period from 1897 to 1903 has been marked by great prosperity and by
rising prices. The over-hasty prophecies of collapse in the last two years
have thus far been falsified,[3] but there is now a general feeling of distrust
in investing circles. Already there has been a reduction of dividends in
leading industries, and here and there a fall in the value of stocks. High
prices have greatly checked building. The great credit advances made on
"industrials," the stocks of manufacturing corporations, are one of the main
sources of danger. Caution, however, has been learned by experience; the
banking interests are more closely coördinated and give better mutual
support than in the past, and a considerable decline in stocks has already
occurred without as yet affecting general prices of commodities. Various
novel features in the situation make prophecy difficult, but a period of
liquidation and lower prices appears to be at hand.
4. Irregular in time, and unlike in their immediate
General features of occasions, crises show some general features. The chief
crises
of these are told in the brief story of the course of prices.
Crises are less severe in countries with less developed money and credit
systems. They are harder in the United States and England than in Germany,
harder in Germany than in France, harder in western Europe than in eastern
Europe, harder in Christendom than in heathendom. They are less severe in
rural districts, where prosperity depends more on crop conditions, and
business has in it less of financial speculation. Their effects are least felt in
the staple industries, for when hard times come, people economize on the
less essential things. The glove-factory, the silk-factory, the golf-club-
factory are more likely to close than the flouring-mill. They are felt less by
classes with fixed incomes than by those with variable ones. They affect
wages and salaries less than profits. The rate of wages is affected only in a
moderate degree, but laborers suffer in the loss of employment. The money-
lender who has eliminated chance as far as possible and has taken a low rate
of interest loses little; the risk-taker who draws his income from dividends
on stock probably loses much.
§ III. VARIOUS EXPLANATIONS OF CRISES
due to the unsettled state of our monetary system) followed by a period of
depression lasting until 1897.
The period from 1897 to 1903 has been marked by great prosperity and by
rising prices. The over-hasty prophecies of collapse in the last two years
have thus far been falsified,[3] but there is now a general feeling of distrust
in investing circles. Already there has been a reduction of dividends in
leading industries, and here and there a fall in the value of stocks. High
prices have greatly checked building. The great credit advances made on
"industrials," the stocks of manufacturing corporations, are one of the main
sources of danger. Caution, however, has been learned by experience; the
banking interests are more closely coördinated and give better mutual
support than in the past, and a considerable decline in stocks has already
occurred without as yet affecting general prices of commodities. Various
novel features in the situation make prophecy difficult, but a period of
liquidation and lower prices appears to be at hand.
4. Irregular in time, and unlike in their immediate
General features of occasions, crises show some general features. The chief
crises
of these are told in the brief story of the course of prices.
Crises are less severe in countries with less developed money and credit
systems. They are harder in the United States and England than in Germany,
harder in Germany than in France, harder in western Europe than in eastern
Europe, harder in Christendom than in heathendom. They are less severe in
rural districts, where prosperity depends more on crop conditions, and
business has in it less of financial speculation. Their effects are least felt in
the staple industries, for when hard times come, people economize on the
less essential things. The glove-factory, the silk-factory, the golf-club-
factory are more likely to close than the flouring-mill. They are felt less by
classes with fixed incomes than by those with variable ones. They affect
wages and salaries less than profits. The rate of wages is affected only in a
moderate degree, but laborers suffer in the loss of employment. The money-
lender who has eliminated chance as far as possible and has taken a low rate
of interest loses little; the risk-taker who draws his income from dividends
on stock probably loses much.
§ III. VARIOUS EXPLANATIONS OF CRISES
Page 325
1. Over-production and under-consumption theories are
Glut theories of those most widely held. In the first annual report of the
crises
United States Commissioner of Labor (1886) is given a
long list of theories, more or less wild, that have been advanced in
explanation of crises. It is simply a catalogue, not a logical grouping. Most
of the views can be classed as under-consumption or over-production
theories, which are but two aspects of the same idea. One view is that too
many things are produced, another that too few are consumed. The over-
production theorist, seeing that warehouses are filled with goods that cannot
be disposed of for what they cost, that factories are shut down and men are
out of employment for lack of demand, declares that productive power has
grown too great. The under-consumption theorist, seeing the same facts,
says that the trouble is lack of purchasing power. He admits that there are
people who would like to buy these things, but he asserts that such people
lack money because production grows faster than wages, wages being
fixed, as he believes, by the minimum of subsistence—a theory akin to the
iron law of wages. In both over-production and under-consumption theories
the inequality of demand and supply is looked upon as a general one. There
is supposed to be not merely an unequal and mistaken distribution of
production, but a general excess of productive power.
The wide vogue held by these views would justify a
Defects of glut fuller discussion and disproof of them here, did space
theories
permit. It must suffice to indicate merely that they have
the same taint of illogicalness as the "fallacy of waste," the "fallacy of
saving" and, still closer likeness, the "fallacy of luxury." They overlook the
fact that an income, either of money or of other goods, coming even to the
wealthiest, will be used in some way. It may be used either for immediate
consumption or for further indirect use in durable form. Through
miscalculation there may be, at a given moment, too many consumption
goods of a particular kind, but the durable applications can find no limit
until the inconceivable day when the material world is no longer capable of
improvement. At the time of a crisis, there is unquestionably a bad
apportionment of productive agents, and a still worse adjustment of their
valuations, but these in no wise negative the basic economic fact of the
scarcity of wealth.
Glut theories of those most widely held. In the first annual report of the
crises
United States Commissioner of Labor (1886) is given a
long list of theories, more or less wild, that have been advanced in
explanation of crises. It is simply a catalogue, not a logical grouping. Most
of the views can be classed as under-consumption or over-production
theories, which are but two aspects of the same idea. One view is that too
many things are produced, another that too few are consumed. The over-
production theorist, seeing that warehouses are filled with goods that cannot
be disposed of for what they cost, that factories are shut down and men are
out of employment for lack of demand, declares that productive power has
grown too great. The under-consumption theorist, seeing the same facts,
says that the trouble is lack of purchasing power. He admits that there are
people who would like to buy these things, but he asserts that such people
lack money because production grows faster than wages, wages being
fixed, as he believes, by the minimum of subsistence—a theory akin to the
iron law of wages. In both over-production and under-consumption theories
the inequality of demand and supply is looked upon as a general one. There
is supposed to be not merely an unequal and mistaken distribution of
production, but a general excess of productive power.
The wide vogue held by these views would justify a
Defects of glut fuller discussion and disproof of them here, did space
theories
permit. It must suffice to indicate merely that they have
the same taint of illogicalness as the "fallacy of waste," the "fallacy of
saving" and, still closer likeness, the "fallacy of luxury." They overlook the
fact that an income, either of money or of other goods, coming even to the
wealthiest, will be used in some way. It may be used either for immediate
consumption or for further indirect use in durable form. Through
miscalculation there may be, at a given moment, too many consumption
goods of a particular kind, but the durable applications can find no limit
until the inconceivable day when the material world is no longer capable of
improvement. At the time of a crisis, there is unquestionably a bad
apportionment of productive agents, and a still worse adjustment of their
valuations, but these in no wise negative the basic economic fact of the
scarcity of wealth.
Page 326
2. Another group of theories explains the crises as being
Money theories of due to money, either too much or too little. The
crises
unregulated issue of bank-notes has been assigned as the
cause of crises, especially under the circumstances accompanying such
crises as those of 1837 and 1857 in America, when bank-note issues
chanced to be the agency most marked in the undue and unsound expansion
of credit. The issue of government paper money, leading to inflation and
speculation, is assigned as a cause leading up to such a crisis as that of
1873, following our Civil War. The reverse view is taken by the advocates
of a cheap and plentiful money. They say that these crises were caused, not
by the expansion, but by the reduction of bank-notes; for example, not by
the inflation of prices through the issue of greenbacks in 1862 to 1865, but
by the contraction of the currency from 1866 to 1873.
There is only a fragment of truth in these various views.
Their inadequacy It is always lack of money at the moment of the crisis
that causes any particular failure, and in that sense it is
always lack of money that causes a crisis. But the question is, whether in
any reasonable sense it can be said that it was lack of a circulating medium
before the crisis that brought it on. There is no support for this view, except
in the rare case when the money standard is undergoing a rapid change, as
in the United States from 1866 to 1873, and the statement then needs much
modification and explanation. The money theories of crises are nearer to the
truth than are the over-production type, for the crisis is always connected
with money and prices. But it cannot be said that the absolute amount of
money in circulation in the period preceding crises gives occasion to them.
In a few instances a rapid change in the amount has had an important effect,
but this fact does not explain crises in general.
Lack of confidence is said to be a cause of crises. This is a truism, but the
lack of confidence is not without reason and cause. Over-confidence in the
period of expanding prices is succeeded by extreme depression when many
false hopes are shattered.
3. Crises must be explained essentially as the forcible
Capitalization and sudden movement of readjustment in the mistaken
theory of crises
capitalization of productive agents. Capitalization runs
through all industry. The value of everything that lasts for more than a
moment is built in part upon rents that are not actual, but expectative,
Money theories of due to money, either too much or too little. The
crises
unregulated issue of bank-notes has been assigned as the
cause of crises, especially under the circumstances accompanying such
crises as those of 1837 and 1857 in America, when bank-note issues
chanced to be the agency most marked in the undue and unsound expansion
of credit. The issue of government paper money, leading to inflation and
speculation, is assigned as a cause leading up to such a crisis as that of
1873, following our Civil War. The reverse view is taken by the advocates
of a cheap and plentiful money. They say that these crises were caused, not
by the expansion, but by the reduction of bank-notes; for example, not by
the inflation of prices through the issue of greenbacks in 1862 to 1865, but
by the contraction of the currency from 1866 to 1873.
There is only a fragment of truth in these various views.
Their inadequacy It is always lack of money at the moment of the crisis
that causes any particular failure, and in that sense it is
always lack of money that causes a crisis. But the question is, whether in
any reasonable sense it can be said that it was lack of a circulating medium
before the crisis that brought it on. There is no support for this view, except
in the rare case when the money standard is undergoing a rapid change, as
in the United States from 1866 to 1873, and the statement then needs much
modification and explanation. The money theories of crises are nearer to the
truth than are the over-production type, for the crisis is always connected
with money and prices. But it cannot be said that the absolute amount of
money in circulation in the period preceding crises gives occasion to them.
In a few instances a rapid change in the amount has had an important effect,
but this fact does not explain crises in general.
Lack of confidence is said to be a cause of crises. This is a truism, but the
lack of confidence is not without reason and cause. Over-confidence in the
period of expanding prices is succeeded by extreme depression when many
false hopes are shattered.
3. Crises must be explained essentially as the forcible
Capitalization and sudden movement of readjustment in the mistaken
theory of crises
capitalization of productive agents. Capitalization runs
through all industry. The value of everything that lasts for more than a
moment is built in part upon rents that are not actual, but expectative,
Page 327
whose amount, therefore, is a matter of guesswork, or "speculation." Many
unknown factors enter into the estimate of future rents. The universal
tendency to rhythm in motion (material or psychic) manifests itself in an
overestimate or underestimate of rent and of every other factor in value.
This is emphasized by a psychological factor called the "hypnotism of the
crowd," Most men follow a leader in investment as in other things. The
spirit of speculation grows till it becomes almost a frenzy, and people rush
toward this or that investment, throwing capitalization in some industries
far out of equilibrium with that in others.
The use of credit enhances the rhythm of price. A large part of business is
done practically on margins. If the value of a thing fully paid for falls in the
hands of the owner, he alone loses; but if the value of a thing only partly
paid for falls so much that the owner is forced to default in his payment, the
loss may be transmitted along the line of credit to every one in the series of
transactions. A credit system, highly developed, is a house of cards at a time
of financial stress. There is an element of credit in all modern business.
Enterprisers enter into strenuous rivalry to secure the profits of a rise, ever
hoping to get out whole before the crisis comes.
The fundamental cause of crises thus is seen to be
Psychological psychological; it is the rhythmic miscalculation of rents
nature and objective
conditions of crises and of capital value, occurring to some degree
throughout industry, but particularly in certain lines. But
this subjective cause in men is given full opportunity for action only when
certain favoring objective conditions are present. Most noteworthy of these
besides the credit system is a dynamic condition of industry. The past
century has opened up new fields for investment on an unexampled scale.
Investment has advanced both intensively and extensively in a series of
great waves. New machinery and processes have given undreamed of
opportunities for enterprise in the older countries, and the physical frontier
of investment has moved outward with the march of millions of immigrants
to people the fertile wilderness. Such factors disturb the equilibrium of
prices both in time and space, give a powerful impulse toward higher values
in the older lands, and stimulate the hopes of all investors. When the
balance between the capitalizations of various industries and between the
rents of the various periods proves to be false, the inevitable readjustment
causes suffering and loss to many, but particularly in the inflated industries.
unknown factors enter into the estimate of future rents. The universal
tendency to rhythm in motion (material or psychic) manifests itself in an
overestimate or underestimate of rent and of every other factor in value.
This is emphasized by a psychological factor called the "hypnotism of the
crowd," Most men follow a leader in investment as in other things. The
spirit of speculation grows till it becomes almost a frenzy, and people rush
toward this or that investment, throwing capitalization in some industries
far out of equilibrium with that in others.
The use of credit enhances the rhythm of price. A large part of business is
done practically on margins. If the value of a thing fully paid for falls in the
hands of the owner, he alone loses; but if the value of a thing only partly
paid for falls so much that the owner is forced to default in his payment, the
loss may be transmitted along the line of credit to every one in the series of
transactions. A credit system, highly developed, is a house of cards at a time
of financial stress. There is an element of credit in all modern business.
Enterprisers enter into strenuous rivalry to secure the profits of a rise, ever
hoping to get out whole before the crisis comes.
The fundamental cause of crises thus is seen to be
Psychological psychological; it is the rhythmic miscalculation of rents
nature and objective
conditions of crises and of capital value, occurring to some degree
throughout industry, but particularly in certain lines. But
this subjective cause in men is given full opportunity for action only when
certain favoring objective conditions are present. Most noteworthy of these
besides the credit system is a dynamic condition of industry. The past
century has opened up new fields for investment on an unexampled scale.
Investment has advanced both intensively and extensively in a series of
great waves. New machinery and processes have given undreamed of
opportunities for enterprise in the older countries, and the physical frontier
of investment has moved outward with the march of millions of immigrants
to people the fertile wilderness. Such factors disturb the equilibrium of
prices both in time and space, give a powerful impulse toward higher values
in the older lands, and stimulate the hopes of all investors. When the
balance between the capitalizations of various industries and between the
rents of the various periods proves to be false, the inevitable readjustment
causes suffering and loss to many, but particularly in the inflated industries.
Page 328
But, because of the mutual relations of men in business, few even of those
who have kept freest from speculation can quite escape the evils.
4. Crises must be discussed in connection with other
Widespread effects subjects than profits. In the text-books the subject of the
on incomes
crisis is variously classified. It may well be discussed
with money, credit, and banking. It has its bearings on wages, justice in
distribution, the theory of interest, and the consumption of wealth. But the
reasons for taking it up in connection with the subject of profits are
strongest. In no other connection is the presence of the element of
speculation and of chance profit and loss in business so forcibly seen.
The income of every class of society is to some extent
Their probable affected by these more or less periodic fluctuations.
mitigation
They are in part the price paid for progress under the
constantly shifting conditions of our dynamic industry. In part they are the
proof of industrial maladjustment. The force of the shocks will no doubt be
much reduced by better banking and business methods, and by a sound
currency system. More important still, the development of moderation,
conservatism, and a less speculative spirit among the leaders of business
will do much toward softening the asperity of these scourges of industry.
who have kept freest from speculation can quite escape the evils.
4. Crises must be discussed in connection with other
Widespread effects subjects than profits. In the text-books the subject of the
on incomes
crisis is variously classified. It may well be discussed
with money, credit, and banking. It has its bearings on wages, justice in
distribution, the theory of interest, and the consumption of wealth. But the
reasons for taking it up in connection with the subject of profits are
strongest. In no other connection is the presence of the element of
speculation and of chance profit and loss in business so forcibly seen.
The income of every class of society is to some extent
Their probable affected by these more or less periodic fluctuations.
mitigation
They are in part the price paid for progress under the
constantly shifting conditions of our dynamic industry. In part they are the
proof of industrial maladjustment. The force of the shocks will no doubt be
much reduced by better banking and business methods, and by a sound
currency system. More important still, the development of moderation,
conservatism, and a less speculative spirit among the leaders of business
will do much toward softening the asperity of these scourges of industry.
Page 329
PART III
THE SOCIAL ASPECTS OF VALUE
THE SOCIAL ASPECTS OF VALUE
Page 330
DIVISION A—RELATION OF PRIVATE
INCOME TO SOCIAL WELFARE
INCOME TO SOCIAL WELFARE
Page 331
CHAPTER 38
PRIVATE PROPERTY AND INHERITANCE
§ I. IMPERSONAL AND PERSONAL SHARES OF INCOME
1. Under the title "the social aspects of value" are to be
Functional vs. considered the influences exerted upon incomes by
personal
distribution various social acts, ideals, and institutions. The incomes
from the wages of free labor and those from the rent of
wealth, as studied in the abstract theory of value, are alike in their
impersonal aspect, their relation to utility. But while wage flows from a
personal source—is an income appearing to reward the personal effort of
the laborer, the income of the wealth-owner is due to the uses of goods. In
the abstract theory of value we do not seek to get behind this impersonal
phase of rent. The income arising from goods goes to the de facto owner of
the goods. We do not ask how the goods first came into his possession,
whether through labor or as a gift, whether stolen or inherited. Indeed, the
economic theory of competitive rent may be said not to recognize the
personal fact of ownership; it is concerned with the impersonal fact of
usufruct. The theory of economic rent, of time-value and capital, and of
wages, as measured by efficiency, is impersonal, is a study of functional
distribution. In the problem of monopoly the personal factor is more
prominent, but the economic study of rent cannot well stop there.
An answer, at least in broad outline, must now be given
Social institutions to the question why some men are permitted to hold
and personal
incomes wealth as their "own," that is, as "property," while other
men are propertyless. Why do the owners exact payment
for the use of goods, and why are they allowed by their fellows to do so?
Back of these facts is a great system of social institutions that helps to
determine what men will do. Market value is a social fact; price is
determined by the bidding of men under the existing social and political
conditions. These broader social aspects of value remain for consideration.
PRIVATE PROPERTY AND INHERITANCE
§ I. IMPERSONAL AND PERSONAL SHARES OF INCOME
1. Under the title "the social aspects of value" are to be
Functional vs. considered the influences exerted upon incomes by
personal
distribution various social acts, ideals, and institutions. The incomes
from the wages of free labor and those from the rent of
wealth, as studied in the abstract theory of value, are alike in their
impersonal aspect, their relation to utility. But while wage flows from a
personal source—is an income appearing to reward the personal effort of
the laborer, the income of the wealth-owner is due to the uses of goods. In
the abstract theory of value we do not seek to get behind this impersonal
phase of rent. The income arising from goods goes to the de facto owner of
the goods. We do not ask how the goods first came into his possession,
whether through labor or as a gift, whether stolen or inherited. Indeed, the
economic theory of competitive rent may be said not to recognize the
personal fact of ownership; it is concerned with the impersonal fact of
usufruct. The theory of economic rent, of time-value and capital, and of
wages, as measured by efficiency, is impersonal, is a study of functional
distribution. In the problem of monopoly the personal factor is more
prominent, but the economic study of rent cannot well stop there.
An answer, at least in broad outline, must now be given
Social institutions to the question why some men are permitted to hold
and personal
incomes wealth as their "own," that is, as "property," while other
men are propertyless. Why do the owners exact payment
for the use of goods, and why are they allowed by their fellows to do so?
Back of these facts is a great system of social institutions that helps to
determine what men will do. Market value is a social fact; price is
determined by the bidding of men under the existing social and political
conditions. These broader social aspects of value remain for consideration.
Page 332
The influence of lawmaking, of collective action, and of social institutions
on value must be noted. Incidentally, this has been done in speaking of
patents, political monopolies, and related questions; but mainly the subject
has been viewed from the individual standpoint; now it must be looked at
more fully from the social side.
2. The study of personal distribution should include a
Harmony of the further explanation of the various elements that unite to
studies of
impersonal and of form the individual's income. "Distribution" in
personal economics is the reasoned explanation of the way in
distribution which the total product of a society is divided among its
members. It is a logical question and not an ethical one.
The economist first asks, What is the effect of utility on value? and, next,
What is the relation of these goods to the personal incomes of the members
of society? It is not his peculiar part to say whether this is the best
distribution in an ethical sense, yet in pursuing the question of distribution
one comes to the border of certain moral questions.
The impersonal and the personal views of distribution are not, however,
contradictory; they are different aspects of the same question. It cannot be
said that the analysis of economic rent is a purely abstract piece of work. In
fact, the impersonal view of distribution is essential to an understanding of
the personal view of it. The one gives general principles, the other the
special cases. In the practical economic issues of the day, the most urgent
need is a better popular understanding of the abstracter theory of value. It is
a guiding thread through otherwise bewildering mazes.
The actual incomes of individuals are made up of
Composition of different elements. The wage-earner and the salaried
personal incomes
man are rarely quite without material wealth. The
enterpriser gets some income also in the form of contract interest, or as rent
from machinery. Actual personal incomes are therefore a sum of various
functional or impersonal incomes. The earnings of every agent may be
thought of as always going either to some individual or to some group. By
social convention the receiver of incomes that are not personal gifts is
supposed to have produced them. This involves the great assumption that
the owner of a piece of land has produced or contributed in some way to
society an amount equal to the rent. This may be true in many cases, but in
many cases this view cannot be accepted without close scrutiny.
on value must be noted. Incidentally, this has been done in speaking of
patents, political monopolies, and related questions; but mainly the subject
has been viewed from the individual standpoint; now it must be looked at
more fully from the social side.
2. The study of personal distribution should include a
Harmony of the further explanation of the various elements that unite to
studies of
impersonal and of form the individual's income. "Distribution" in
personal economics is the reasoned explanation of the way in
distribution which the total product of a society is divided among its
members. It is a logical question and not an ethical one.
The economist first asks, What is the effect of utility on value? and, next,
What is the relation of these goods to the personal incomes of the members
of society? It is not his peculiar part to say whether this is the best
distribution in an ethical sense, yet in pursuing the question of distribution
one comes to the border of certain moral questions.
The impersonal and the personal views of distribution are not, however,
contradictory; they are different aspects of the same question. It cannot be
said that the analysis of economic rent is a purely abstract piece of work. In
fact, the impersonal view of distribution is essential to an understanding of
the personal view of it. The one gives general principles, the other the
special cases. In the practical economic issues of the day, the most urgent
need is a better popular understanding of the abstracter theory of value. It is
a guiding thread through otherwise bewildering mazes.
The actual incomes of individuals are made up of
Composition of different elements. The wage-earner and the salaried
personal incomes
man are rarely quite without material wealth. The
enterpriser gets some income also in the form of contract interest, or as rent
from machinery. Actual personal incomes are therefore a sum of various
functional or impersonal incomes. The earnings of every agent may be
thought of as always going either to some individual or to some group. By
social convention the receiver of incomes that are not personal gifts is
supposed to have produced them. This involves the great assumption that
the owner of a piece of land has produced or contributed in some way to
society an amount equal to the rent. This may be true in many cases, but in
many cases this view cannot be accepted without close scrutiny.
Page 333
3. Property and wealth are respectively the personal and
Law in relation to the impersonal, the legal and the economic, aspects of
wealth
productive agents. Law holds an important place in the
discussion of actual economic questions. This fact was not overlooked by
John Stuart Mill, and it has been far more clearly recognized in the last few
years, especially by the German economists. Political law in the broadest
sense, as embodied in the state, is, in the first place, a set of rules to guide
the conduct and regulate the relations of men in society—a legal code; it is,
in the next place, a governmental machine to determine disputes between
men—a judicial system; and it is, finally, physical power to bring
contestants into court and to secure and protect their rights—a police force.
Whether acting through legislature, courts, or police, in all its dealings with
wealth the law is predominantly personal. The question the law asks and
answers regarding wealth is not What, but Who? Who is the owner, who
should control, receive, enjoy the income? Economic wealth consists of
scarce things, of valuable agents, and because they are scarce, men quarrel
over them. Because of the impersonal economic fact that a field and a
machine produce scarce goods, arises the legal question as to which man is
entitled to enjoy them.
In the case of material things, property value and capital
Property and wealthvalue must be exactly equal. Property rights cover the
ownership of a material thing. Material property consists
of things viewed with reference to ownership; capital consists of the same
things viewed with reference to their economic services. There are other
property rights besides those in material things, various immaterial rights
controlling the action of the individual and thus giving a sort of ownership
of the individual's actions. Such are patents which forbid other men making
a particular kind of machine; copyrights which forbid other men printing
certain writings; legal contracts that limit the action of men in various ways,
and thus appear to abridge their liberty.
§ II. THE ORIGIN OF PRIVATE PROPERTY
1. Property is ownership, the legal control over the
Property and sources of economic income. The Latin word property
income
means ownership, and hence that which pertains to the
Law in relation to the impersonal, the legal and the economic, aspects of
wealth
productive agents. Law holds an important place in the
discussion of actual economic questions. This fact was not overlooked by
John Stuart Mill, and it has been far more clearly recognized in the last few
years, especially by the German economists. Political law in the broadest
sense, as embodied in the state, is, in the first place, a set of rules to guide
the conduct and regulate the relations of men in society—a legal code; it is,
in the next place, a governmental machine to determine disputes between
men—a judicial system; and it is, finally, physical power to bring
contestants into court and to secure and protect their rights—a police force.
Whether acting through legislature, courts, or police, in all its dealings with
wealth the law is predominantly personal. The question the law asks and
answers regarding wealth is not What, but Who? Who is the owner, who
should control, receive, enjoy the income? Economic wealth consists of
scarce things, of valuable agents, and because they are scarce, men quarrel
over them. Because of the impersonal economic fact that a field and a
machine produce scarce goods, arises the legal question as to which man is
entitled to enjoy them.
In the case of material things, property value and capital
Property and wealthvalue must be exactly equal. Property rights cover the
ownership of a material thing. Material property consists
of things viewed with reference to ownership; capital consists of the same
things viewed with reference to their economic services. There are other
property rights besides those in material things, various immaterial rights
controlling the action of the individual and thus giving a sort of ownership
of the individual's actions. Such are patents which forbid other men making
a particular kind of machine; copyrights which forbid other men printing
certain writings; legal contracts that limit the action of men in various ways,
and thus appear to abridge their liberty.
§ II. THE ORIGIN OF PRIVATE PROPERTY
1. Property is ownership, the legal control over the
Property and sources of economic income. The Latin word property
income
means ownership, and hence that which pertains to the
Page 334
individual, that which is a man's own. The control of property is greater or
less. The law makes between property rights and equity rights certain subtle
distinctions which have their reason in the history, if not in the logic, of the
law, but which are not essential to economic discussion. What we are
interested in are the equitable claims of men to wealth rather than the
technical property rights. With that thought let us consider the value of the
control of wealth. If a farm worth ten thousand dollars is mortgaged for five
thousand dollars, its economic worth is ten thousand dollars after as before
the mortgage, but the equitable claim is divided into two shares of five
thousand dollars each. The value of the property right cannot, in a
reasonable view, be greater than the value of the economic wealth it covers.
There is much confusion in the law of taxation on this point. The law treats
the farm as property and the debt upon it, whether secured by a mortgage or
not, as another body of property. Needless to say, this leads to absurd
conclusions in reasoning, and to gross injustice.
There are different forms of ownership: first, private, as
Forms and modes that of individuals, families, partnerships, or
of ownership
corporations; second, public or state, as the ownership of
the state house, the highway, the Adirondack forest-reserve or the Erie
Canal. These are equally effective as against the claims of outsiders, but the
rights of those inside the circle of ownership differ. For example, the rights
of one shareholder against another, or the rights of one member of a family
as against another, are not the same as the rights against outsiders. Private
property is the characteristic feature of our present industrial society, but it
exists side by side with state property and with many intermediate grades
between private and common property. Private property, while attacked on
some sides, is usually accepted without question; but in this age of inquiry
its origin should be examined, its limits and the reasons for them should be
noted, and its purpose, faults, and effects should be set clearly before the
judgment.
2. The older theories of the origin of private property
Various theories of
are those of occupation, conquest, labor, natural rights,
property:
Occupation and law. The theory of occupation is that property is
based upon the priority of claim of one who finds wealth
without an owner and appropriates it. This, to be sure, is a statement of
what happens in the settlement of new countries, but it is not an explanation
less. The law makes between property rights and equity rights certain subtle
distinctions which have their reason in the history, if not in the logic, of the
law, but which are not essential to economic discussion. What we are
interested in are the equitable claims of men to wealth rather than the
technical property rights. With that thought let us consider the value of the
control of wealth. If a farm worth ten thousand dollars is mortgaged for five
thousand dollars, its economic worth is ten thousand dollars after as before
the mortgage, but the equitable claim is divided into two shares of five
thousand dollars each. The value of the property right cannot, in a
reasonable view, be greater than the value of the economic wealth it covers.
There is much confusion in the law of taxation on this point. The law treats
the farm as property and the debt upon it, whether secured by a mortgage or
not, as another body of property. Needless to say, this leads to absurd
conclusions in reasoning, and to gross injustice.
There are different forms of ownership: first, private, as
Forms and modes that of individuals, families, partnerships, or
of ownership
corporations; second, public or state, as the ownership of
the state house, the highway, the Adirondack forest-reserve or the Erie
Canal. These are equally effective as against the claims of outsiders, but the
rights of those inside the circle of ownership differ. For example, the rights
of one shareholder against another, or the rights of one member of a family
as against another, are not the same as the rights against outsiders. Private
property is the characteristic feature of our present industrial society, but it
exists side by side with state property and with many intermediate grades
between private and common property. Private property, while attacked on
some sides, is usually accepted without question; but in this age of inquiry
its origin should be examined, its limits and the reasons for them should be
noted, and its purpose, faults, and effects should be set clearly before the
judgment.
2. The older theories of the origin of private property
Various theories of
are those of occupation, conquest, labor, natural rights,
property:
Occupation and law. The theory of occupation is that property is
based upon the priority of claim of one who finds wealth
without an owner and appropriates it. This, to be sure, is a statement of
what happens in the settlement of new countries, but it is not an explanation
Page 335
of the property rights that are arising every moment, nor does it give a
logical reason for the continuance of ancient property rights.
The same can be said of the conquest theory, the theory
Conquest that property is based on force. It applies to the invasion
of the Roman provinces by the barbarian tribes who
divided the country and enslaved the population. But it rarely applies to
present-day happenings and at its best it cannot, to modern minds, "justify"
present property rights.
The labor theory, meeting some queries where others
Labor fail, is that ownership is based on production, on the
right of a man to that to which his brain and his muscle
have imparted value. It is evident that this test leaves without explanation or
justification a great number of things that do exist and have existed as
property.
The natural-rights theory is that property is necessary for
Natural rights the realization of the dignity of human nature. This, if
true, would be not so much an explanation as a
condemnation of private property as it has existed in most cases, as millions
of men are in every land all but lacking in property, and inequality of
possession is everywhere marked. This theory expresses, however, one of
the worthy ideals of modern democracy. Although, in common with the
various other "natural rights" theories, it must to-day be deemed too
absolute and too individualistic, it contains a far-reaching truth, of which
due account must be taken in our social philosophy.
The legal theory is that property exists because the law
Law says it shall. This expresses a truth, but is no more than a
truism. The law determines the limits of property, but
what determines the limits of the law? What practical or social justification
is there for passing and continuing such law? The legal theory does not
explain anything finally. Each of these theories has its defects, but each
points to some fact important and significant, at certain times and places, in
the explanation of this widespread institution.
logical reason for the continuance of ancient property rights.
The same can be said of the conquest theory, the theory
Conquest that property is based on force. It applies to the invasion
of the Roman provinces by the barbarian tribes who
divided the country and enslaved the population. But it rarely applies to
present-day happenings and at its best it cannot, to modern minds, "justify"
present property rights.
The labor theory, meeting some queries where others
Labor fail, is that ownership is based on production, on the
right of a man to that to which his brain and his muscle
have imparted value. It is evident that this test leaves without explanation or
justification a great number of things that do exist and have existed as
property.
The natural-rights theory is that property is necessary for
Natural rights the realization of the dignity of human nature. This, if
true, would be not so much an explanation as a
condemnation of private property as it has existed in most cases, as millions
of men are in every land all but lacking in property, and inequality of
possession is everywhere marked. This theory expresses, however, one of
the worthy ideals of modern democracy. Although, in common with the
various other "natural rights" theories, it must to-day be deemed too
absolute and too individualistic, it contains a far-reaching truth, of which
due account must be taken in our social philosophy.
The legal theory is that property exists because the law
Law says it shall. This expresses a truth, but is no more than a
truism. The law determines the limits of property, but
what determines the limits of the law? What practical or social justification
is there for passing and continuing such law? The legal theory does not
explain anything finally. Each of these theories has its defects, but each
points to some fact important and significant, at certain times and places, in
the explanation of this widespread institution.
Page 336
3. The institution of private property has evolved under
Property in early diverse conditions; the question of its origin is not the
societies
same as that of its present justification. In early societies
individual property rights were not very clearly marked. Every tribe
asserted against other tribes, and tried to uphold, by war, its claims upon its
customary hunting-grounds; but the claims of the individual hunter and
fisher within the tribe did not often come into conflict. Private property at
the outset was in personal possessions, ornaments, weapons, utensils, which
were very meager in that primitive society where it was the custom "to go
calling with a club instead of a card-case." Only later came individual
property in land. A few years ago it was generally believed that the
organization of the old German tribes was politically an almost perfect
democracy, and economically a communism wherein all had equal claims
on the land. To-day this opinion is very seriously questioned. It seems
probable that the so-called communism was really an oligarchy of the
favored, and that the masses lived in subjection, cut off from all but a
meager share in the public property.
However that may have been, strong forces within
Origin vs. present historic times have put an end to the common ownership
justification of
property and tillage of land as it existed among the serfs of
Europe. The common tillage of land was shown by
experience to be wasteful. Not only did competition tend to bring the
economic agents into more efficient hands, but the movement was furthered
by many acts of injustice and violence on the part of those in power.
Inquiries into the origin and development of this social institution are
interesting and helpful in forming an estimate of its present significance,
but the problems of the past are not those of to-day. Whether or not the
ancient beginning of property in Europe was in violence and evil has but a
remote bearing on the question as to the present working of it. Social
conditions and needs have not changed more than have the forms and limits
of property itself. Each generation has its own problems to solve, and each
must test existing institutions by their present results, ignoring for the most
part the evils of the past.
4. Private property may now be
Social expediency Shifting limits of justified mainly on the grounds of
the ground of the law of property
social expediency. This is a broad
Property in early diverse conditions; the question of its origin is not the
societies
same as that of its present justification. In early societies
individual property rights were not very clearly marked. Every tribe
asserted against other tribes, and tried to uphold, by war, its claims upon its
customary hunting-grounds; but the claims of the individual hunter and
fisher within the tribe did not often come into conflict. Private property at
the outset was in personal possessions, ornaments, weapons, utensils, which
were very meager in that primitive society where it was the custom "to go
calling with a club instead of a card-case." Only later came individual
property in land. A few years ago it was generally believed that the
organization of the old German tribes was politically an almost perfect
democracy, and economically a communism wherein all had equal claims
on the land. To-day this opinion is very seriously questioned. It seems
probable that the so-called communism was really an oligarchy of the
favored, and that the masses lived in subjection, cut off from all but a
meager share in the public property.
However that may have been, strong forces within
Origin vs. present historic times have put an end to the common ownership
justification of
property and tillage of land as it existed among the serfs of
Europe. The common tillage of land was shown by
experience to be wasteful. Not only did competition tend to bring the
economic agents into more efficient hands, but the movement was furthered
by many acts of injustice and violence on the part of those in power.
Inquiries into the origin and development of this social institution are
interesting and helpful in forming an estimate of its present significance,
but the problems of the past are not those of to-day. Whether or not the
ancient beginning of property in Europe was in violence and evil has but a
remote bearing on the question as to the present working of it. Social
conditions and needs have not changed more than have the forms and limits
of property itself. Each generation has its own problems to solve, and each
must test existing institutions by their present results, ignoring for the most
part the evils of the past.
4. Private property may now be
Social expediency Shifting limits of justified mainly on the grounds of
the ground of the law of property
social expediency. This is a broad
Page 337
private property explanation under which can be brought the many
varying conditions; but it has the fault of a broad
explanation, that it needs be further explained. Conceding that private
property works hardship to the individual in many cases, it must be justified
on the ground that, on the whole, it furthers the progress of society. Private
property is looked upon by some as merely reflecting or expressing the
economic inequalities of men; the man poor in ability is the man poor in
property. It is looked upon by others as exaggerating, indeed at times
reversing, the economic abilities of men. In general, it must be judged by
this test: Does it further the welfare of society better than would any
alternative plan for the control of economic wealth? The question is not
whether it is faultless, for no human institution is so. Nor must it be
assumed that property is a fixed and uniform mode of control; there are
many kinds of property. Different parts of wealth may be treated in different
ways: there may be private property in wagons, and public property in
roads; private property in houses, and public property in forests; private
property in automobiles, and, in some countries, public property in railway-
carriages. But any rule of property, like any other workable human law,
must be applicable to all individuals that meet the conditions. Hence any
human institution must be judged by its average working, not by
exceptional cases.
The very acceptance of the theory of social expediency implies the need of
a readjustment of the institution of private property; for private property, as
it is found to-day, is complicated by many historical accidents. Survivals of
ancient injustice and relics of feudal institutions that rest on no vital reason
remain in our new country as well as in the older ones. The limits of
property in many respects are determined, not according to the logic of
expediency, but by the social inertia which often governs succeeding
generations.
§ III. LIMITATIONS OF THE RIGHT OF PRIVATE PROPERTY
1. Unmodified private control of property is unknown:
Public interests the public makes many reservations in its own interest.
limiting property
rights Few realize the manifold ways in which property rights
are limited. There is, first, a whole set of limitations to
varying conditions; but it has the fault of a broad
explanation, that it needs be further explained. Conceding that private
property works hardship to the individual in many cases, it must be justified
on the ground that, on the whole, it furthers the progress of society. Private
property is looked upon by some as merely reflecting or expressing the
economic inequalities of men; the man poor in ability is the man poor in
property. It is looked upon by others as exaggerating, indeed at times
reversing, the economic abilities of men. In general, it must be judged by
this test: Does it further the welfare of society better than would any
alternative plan for the control of economic wealth? The question is not
whether it is faultless, for no human institution is so. Nor must it be
assumed that property is a fixed and uniform mode of control; there are
many kinds of property. Different parts of wealth may be treated in different
ways: there may be private property in wagons, and public property in
roads; private property in houses, and public property in forests; private
property in automobiles, and, in some countries, public property in railway-
carriages. But any rule of property, like any other workable human law,
must be applicable to all individuals that meet the conditions. Hence any
human institution must be judged by its average working, not by
exceptional cases.
The very acceptance of the theory of social expediency implies the need of
a readjustment of the institution of private property; for private property, as
it is found to-day, is complicated by many historical accidents. Survivals of
ancient injustice and relics of feudal institutions that rest on no vital reason
remain in our new country as well as in the older ones. The limits of
property in many respects are determined, not according to the logic of
expediency, but by the social inertia which often governs succeeding
generations.
§ III. LIMITATIONS OF THE RIGHT OF PRIVATE PROPERTY
1. Unmodified private control of property is unknown:
Public interests the public makes many reservations in its own interest.
limiting property
rights Few realize the manifold ways in which property rights
are limited. There is, first, a whole set of limitations to
Page 338
prevent nuisances. An owner in many situations is not free to build a
slaughter-house or to start a glue-factory on his land. Property is governed
by general public utility, and anything that threatens to become a nuisance
or a danger is excluded. When, under the right of eminent domain, the state
or the railroad takes the old homestead from its owner who would live and
die there, the payment of money damages to him does not make this the less
a limitation of his property rights. Rights of way on property exist either
through contract or by prescription permitting its public use. Most
important of all limitations is the right of taxation, by which society takes
more or less of private incomes for purposes of which the individual owners
may in no way approve.
2. The law enforces a multitude of private claims against
Private claims private owners. A variety of rights called easements or
limiting property
rights servitudes may attach to private property, modifying its
exclusive use. Leases for any period are a virtual
limitation of the control and division of the ownership. Both the holder of
the lease and the owner of the property have certain rights before the law.
The lender of money secured by mortgage has a legally recognized and
enforceable interest in the mortgaged wealth. Property is left in trust for the
benefit of persons or of institutions or of the public, and is administered by
trustees who are strictly bound to the execution of the terms of their
instructions. Contracts of many sorts are entered into by owners, limiting
their control in manifold ways, and the law enforces these contracts. These
all form a complex of equitable claims, which together equal in value one
undivided property right, which in turn equals the value of the wealth.
These claims mutually limit each other (whether they be called equitable
claims, or liens, or property rights), and wealth is not multiplied by
multiplying the claims, as the lawmakers unfortunately sometimes assume
to be the case.
3. The right of bequest, or of gift at death, is limited in
Limitation of various ways in different countries. The term bequest
bequest
implies a will, usually a written will in which the person,
foreseeing death, has expressed his wishes as to the disposition of his
property. It is said sometimes that bequest is a "logical" result of private
property, but the law does not treat it as such. In countries where hereditary
aristocracies exist, primogeniture is in some cases required by law, in others
slaughter-house or to start a glue-factory on his land. Property is governed
by general public utility, and anything that threatens to become a nuisance
or a danger is excluded. When, under the right of eminent domain, the state
or the railroad takes the old homestead from its owner who would live and
die there, the payment of money damages to him does not make this the less
a limitation of his property rights. Rights of way on property exist either
through contract or by prescription permitting its public use. Most
important of all limitations is the right of taxation, by which society takes
more or less of private incomes for purposes of which the individual owners
may in no way approve.
2. The law enforces a multitude of private claims against
Private claims private owners. A variety of rights called easements or
limiting property
rights servitudes may attach to private property, modifying its
exclusive use. Leases for any period are a virtual
limitation of the control and division of the ownership. Both the holder of
the lease and the owner of the property have certain rights before the law.
The lender of money secured by mortgage has a legally recognized and
enforceable interest in the mortgaged wealth. Property is left in trust for the
benefit of persons or of institutions or of the public, and is administered by
trustees who are strictly bound to the execution of the terms of their
instructions. Contracts of many sorts are entered into by owners, limiting
their control in manifold ways, and the law enforces these contracts. These
all form a complex of equitable claims, which together equal in value one
undivided property right, which in turn equals the value of the wealth.
These claims mutually limit each other (whether they be called equitable
claims, or liens, or property rights), and wealth is not multiplied by
multiplying the claims, as the lawmakers unfortunately sometimes assume
to be the case.
3. The right of bequest, or of gift at death, is limited in
Limitation of various ways in different countries. The term bequest
bequest
implies a will, usually a written will in which the person,
foreseeing death, has expressed his wishes as to the disposition of his
property. It is said sometimes that bequest is a "logical" result of private
property, but the law does not treat it as such. In countries where hereditary
aristocracies exist, primogeniture is in some cases required by law, in others
Page 339
so strongly favored by public opinion that it is practically always followed.
Custom limits bequests in England to members of the family, and wills
giving outside the family are rare, and are almost always broken in the
courts. John Stuart Mill contrasts this with the frequent practice by rich men
in America of giving for public purposes. In France the right of bequest
outside the family is legally limited; only the share of one child can be
willed away by the father, and the rest must be equally divided among the
children. Settlements and fidei commissa are limited in many countries,
because of the recognized social evils resulting from the tying up of estates
for generations. Throughout the history of England, Parliament has given
attention to the question of mortmain, which chiefly concerned the drifting
of great estates into the hands of the church or of corporations, as a result of
bequests by the pious. Only recently in England, and to a less extent in this
country, has been seriously discussed the policy of permitting unlimited
endowments to charitable institutions, and new legislation has diverted
from their original purposes some of the old endowments. These varied and
often strict limitations of the right of private property are all determined by
some thought, wise or foolish, of social expediency.
4. The law of inheritance varies greatly with time and
Limitation of right place. Inheritance, in contrast with bequest, usually
of inheritance
means succession to the property of one who has died
intestate, that is, has made no will. The old idea of family unity survives in
great measure in modern laws of inheritance. The nearest living relatives,
no matter how distant they may be, inherit property when there is no will.
When a miser dies in solitude and neglect, the world must be searched over
to find a remote cousin to take the hoarded wealth. Inheritance is limited
largely at present by the power of taxation. The view is growing that the
claims of the society in which wealth has been acquired are stronger than
those of relatives distant alike in space, in blood, and in affectionate
interest. This view is reflected in many recent inheritance-tax laws which
take from the shares of distant relatives a goodly portion for public
purposes.
The question is raised in many minds, If private property is not an absolute
right, what shall be its limits? What changes should be made in it? The
essential thought in the various attacks on the institution of private property
is that, because it occasions inequality in incomes, it is not socially
Custom limits bequests in England to members of the family, and wills
giving outside the family are rare, and are almost always broken in the
courts. John Stuart Mill contrasts this with the frequent practice by rich men
in America of giving for public purposes. In France the right of bequest
outside the family is legally limited; only the share of one child can be
willed away by the father, and the rest must be equally divided among the
children. Settlements and fidei commissa are limited in many countries,
because of the recognized social evils resulting from the tying up of estates
for generations. Throughout the history of England, Parliament has given
attention to the question of mortmain, which chiefly concerned the drifting
of great estates into the hands of the church or of corporations, as a result of
bequests by the pious. Only recently in England, and to a less extent in this
country, has been seriously discussed the policy of permitting unlimited
endowments to charitable institutions, and new legislation has diverted
from their original purposes some of the old endowments. These varied and
often strict limitations of the right of private property are all determined by
some thought, wise or foolish, of social expediency.
4. The law of inheritance varies greatly with time and
Limitation of right place. Inheritance, in contrast with bequest, usually
of inheritance
means succession to the property of one who has died
intestate, that is, has made no will. The old idea of family unity survives in
great measure in modern laws of inheritance. The nearest living relatives,
no matter how distant they may be, inherit property when there is no will.
When a miser dies in solitude and neglect, the world must be searched over
to find a remote cousin to take the hoarded wealth. Inheritance is limited
largely at present by the power of taxation. The view is growing that the
claims of the society in which wealth has been acquired are stronger than
those of relatives distant alike in space, in blood, and in affectionate
interest. This view is reflected in many recent inheritance-tax laws which
take from the shares of distant relatives a goodly portion for public
purposes.
The question is raised in many minds, If private property is not an absolute
right, what shall be its limits? What changes should be made in it? The
essential thought in the various attacks on the institution of private property
is that, because it occasions inequality in incomes, it is not socially
Page 340
expedient. The conviction is growing that, in some general way, incomes
should correspond to, and reflect, social service. It is well to consider more
closely what the terms social expediency and social service imply.
should correspond to, and reflect, social service. It is well to consider more
closely what the terms social expediency and social service imply.
Page 341
CHAPTER 39
INCOME AND SOCIAL SERVICE
§ I. INCOME FROM PROPERTY
1. Property rights must meet the test of social
The justice of expediency. If private property is defended on the
property questioned
ground of social expediency, it must show good social
results. It is not a sacred thing; it is open to examination, and must be
judged by its fruits. Of all the forms of income, that from property has been
most strongly attacked. The thought is that enjoyment of wealth should not
be found apart from labor, and that it should bear some proportion to
services performed. The enjoyment of an ample income by one who does
no more than to draw checks or to sign coupons seems to many minds to be
unjust; and it is often questioned whether there is any social service
performed by the receivers of the rent from land. Property seems in many
cases to be distributed without rule or reason. It does not correspond with
beauty, strength, wit, wisdom, temperance, gentleness, or charity. Since the
beginning of the Christian era, reformers have assailed and preached against
the prevailing inequality of wealth. The idea that incomes, if not equal,
should correspond to social service has always been present in some vague
way in the minds of men.
2. The right to transmit property by inheritance or by
Social effect of the
gift may be judged with reference to its effect on the
right to give
giver, on the receiver, and on society at large. It is well
to take these three points of view. The right to dispose of property either
during life or at death has undoubtedly in many ways a good effect on the
character of men. It stimulates the father to provide for his children, the
husband to provide for his wife. There is a joy in giving, a joy in the power
to bestow one's wealth on those one loves. The right to give stimulates
industry, frugality, ingenuity, and yields productive results. Much of the
existing wealth probably never would have been created if men did not
INCOME AND SOCIAL SERVICE
§ I. INCOME FROM PROPERTY
1. Property rights must meet the test of social
The justice of expediency. If private property is defended on the
property questioned
ground of social expediency, it must show good social
results. It is not a sacred thing; it is open to examination, and must be
judged by its fruits. Of all the forms of income, that from property has been
most strongly attacked. The thought is that enjoyment of wealth should not
be found apart from labor, and that it should bear some proportion to
services performed. The enjoyment of an ample income by one who does
no more than to draw checks or to sign coupons seems to many minds to be
unjust; and it is often questioned whether there is any social service
performed by the receivers of the rent from land. Property seems in many
cases to be distributed without rule or reason. It does not correspond with
beauty, strength, wit, wisdom, temperance, gentleness, or charity. Since the
beginning of the Christian era, reformers have assailed and preached against
the prevailing inequality of wealth. The idea that incomes, if not equal,
should correspond to social service has always been present in some vague
way in the minds of men.
2. The right to transmit property by inheritance or by
Social effect of the
gift may be judged with reference to its effect on the
right to give
giver, on the receiver, and on society at large. It is well
to take these three points of view. The right to dispose of property either
during life or at death has undoubtedly in many ways a good effect on the
character of men. It stimulates the father to provide for his children, the
husband to provide for his wife. There is a joy in giving, a joy in the power
to bestow one's wealth on those one loves. The right to give stimulates
industry, frugality, ingenuity, and yields productive results. Much of the
existing wealth probably never would have been created if men did not
Page 342
have this right of gift. But there is a limit to the working of this motive, and
other motives often are much more effective. Many men after gaining a
competence continue to work for love of wealth and power in their own
lifetime, as the miser continues to toil for love of gold. When men without
families die wealthy, when men that have not the slightest interest in their
nearest relatives labor and amass wealth till their dying day, it is evident
that the right to bequeath property has little to do with their efforts. Love of
accumulation and love of power in these cases supply the motive. A more
limited liberty to dispose of property at death might still suffice, therefore,
to call out the greater part of the efforts now made to accumulate property.
That the effects on the receiver of the property are good
Effect of the rightis somewhat more doubtful. It is true that children raised
to receive
in great comfort or luxury would be more than ordinarily
unhappy if plunged into poverty or even into humble circumstances on the
death of their parents. There is much social justification for permitting
families to maintain an accustomed standard of comfort. Few would deny
that a moderate provision by parents to provide education and opportunity
for their children is commendable and desirable. But the evil effects of
waiting for dead men's shoes are proverbial. Many a boy's greatest curse
has been his father's fortune. Men of native ability wait idly for fortune to
come, and opportunities for self-help slip by unheeded. The world often
exclaims over the failure of the sons of noted men to achieve great things,
for, despite confusing evidence, men still have faith in heredity. A too easy
fortune saps ambition and relaxes energy; and thus rich men's sons, if not
most carefully and wisely trained, are made pitiable paupers in spirit, while
the self-made fathers think their boys have chances they themselves did not
enjoy. The greater social loss is not the dissipated fortunes, but the ruined
characters.
The effects of inheritance on the community are good in
Broader social so far as it secures efficient management of wealth. If
effects of
inheritance the son or relative has been in business with the
deceased, there is a reason that he should inherit the
property, and his succession to it makes the least disturbance to existing
business conditions. But every profligate son is an argument against
inheritance; every incompetent heir is an argument in the hands of the
enemies of the existing order of society. It is to society's interest that no
other motives often are much more effective. Many men after gaining a
competence continue to work for love of wealth and power in their own
lifetime, as the miser continues to toil for love of gold. When men without
families die wealthy, when men that have not the slightest interest in their
nearest relatives labor and amass wealth till their dying day, it is evident
that the right to bequeath property has little to do with their efforts. Love of
accumulation and love of power in these cases supply the motive. A more
limited liberty to dispose of property at death might still suffice, therefore,
to call out the greater part of the efforts now made to accumulate property.
That the effects on the receiver of the property are good
Effect of the rightis somewhat more doubtful. It is true that children raised
to receive
in great comfort or luxury would be more than ordinarily
unhappy if plunged into poverty or even into humble circumstances on the
death of their parents. There is much social justification for permitting
families to maintain an accustomed standard of comfort. Few would deny
that a moderate provision by parents to provide education and opportunity
for their children is commendable and desirable. But the evil effects of
waiting for dead men's shoes are proverbial. Many a boy's greatest curse
has been his father's fortune. Men of native ability wait idly for fortune to
come, and opportunities for self-help slip by unheeded. The world often
exclaims over the failure of the sons of noted men to achieve great things,
for, despite confusing evidence, men still have faith in heredity. A too easy
fortune saps ambition and relaxes energy; and thus rich men's sons, if not
most carefully and wisely trained, are made pitiable paupers in spirit, while
the self-made fathers think their boys have chances they themselves did not
enjoy. The greater social loss is not the dissipated fortunes, but the ruined
characters.
The effects of inheritance on the community are good in
Broader social so far as it secures efficient management of wealth. If
effects of
inheritance the son or relative has been in business with the
deceased, there is a reason that he should inherit the
property, and his succession to it makes the least disturbance to existing
business conditions. But every profligate son is an argument against
inheritance; every incompetent heir is an argument in the hands of the
enemies of the existing order of society. It is to society's interest that no
Page 343
able-bodied member shall stand idle. Every child should have presented to
him the motive to devote his powers to the social welfare in economic or
other directions. Moreover, many feel that the great fortunes now
accumulating through successive generations in the hands of a few families
are endangering our free society, even if these fortunes should continue to
be well administered. There is a widespread feeling that the heredity of
great wealth is, like the heredity of political power, out of harmony with the
democratic spirit—though this may easily become a misleading
comparison. Still, democracy wishes to see men as individuals put to the
test, not profiting forever by the deeds of their forebears. This feeling is
shared by those who cannot be charged with radical prejudices. A few years
ago the Illinois Bar Association passed a somewhat startling resolution
favoring moderate limits to inherited fortunes. Every year sees bills of this
purport introduced in the legislatures and in Congress. Andrew Carnegie
says it would be a good thing if every boy had to start in poverty and make
his own way. Cecil Rhodes recorded in his will his contempt for the idle,
expectant heir.
3. Social expediency will limit the right of intestate
The test of wise inheritance to persons in essential economic and social
inheritance laws
relations. Public opinion is not yet crystallized in favor
of this formal proposition, but tends strongly toward it. The foregoing
considerations show that the right of gift in the lifetime of the giver should
be the freest. The right of bequest, that is, of gift by will, should be liberal.
The man who has acquired wealth may well be trusted to decide who bear
to him a close social or personal relation, and to say whose lives have in a
measure furnished the motives of his activity. But the right of intestate
inheritance by distant relatives is one that stands on weak social foundations
to-day. It appears to be an unreasonable survival from more patriarchal
conditions. The true test is whether the wish to provide for these heirs has
furnished the motive for the producing and preserving of the wealth. The
claims of those nearest in blood and closest in personal relations are
strongest. Family affection and friendship form the strongest of social ties,
and it is socially expedient to cultivate them. Motives for abstinence and
industry must be strengthened. But the same test shows that the zealous
regard of the American law for the rights of grandnephews in Australia, or
even of brothers long absent in distant quarters of this country, is irrational,
and is unjust to the community where the fortune lies.
him the motive to devote his powers to the social welfare in economic or
other directions. Moreover, many feel that the great fortunes now
accumulating through successive generations in the hands of a few families
are endangering our free society, even if these fortunes should continue to
be well administered. There is a widespread feeling that the heredity of
great wealth is, like the heredity of political power, out of harmony with the
democratic spirit—though this may easily become a misleading
comparison. Still, democracy wishes to see men as individuals put to the
test, not profiting forever by the deeds of their forebears. This feeling is
shared by those who cannot be charged with radical prejudices. A few years
ago the Illinois Bar Association passed a somewhat startling resolution
favoring moderate limits to inherited fortunes. Every year sees bills of this
purport introduced in the legislatures and in Congress. Andrew Carnegie
says it would be a good thing if every boy had to start in poverty and make
his own way. Cecil Rhodes recorded in his will his contempt for the idle,
expectant heir.
3. Social expediency will limit the right of intestate
The test of wise inheritance to persons in essential economic and social
inheritance laws
relations. Public opinion is not yet crystallized in favor
of this formal proposition, but tends strongly toward it. The foregoing
considerations show that the right of gift in the lifetime of the giver should
be the freest. The right of bequest, that is, of gift by will, should be liberal.
The man who has acquired wealth may well be trusted to decide who bear
to him a close social or personal relation, and to say whose lives have in a
measure furnished the motives of his activity. But the right of intestate
inheritance by distant relatives is one that stands on weak social foundations
to-day. It appears to be an unreasonable survival from more patriarchal
conditions. The true test is whether the wish to provide for these heirs has
furnished the motive for the producing and preserving of the wealth. The
claims of those nearest in blood and closest in personal relations are
strongest. Family affection and friendship form the strongest of social ties,
and it is socially expedient to cultivate them. Motives for abstinence and
industry must be strengthened. But the same test shows that the zealous
regard of the American law for the rights of grandnephews in Australia, or
even of brothers long absent in distant quarters of this country, is irrational,
and is unjust to the community where the fortune lies.
Page 344
4. Many fortunes built on favoring legislation are
Social services of defended as due to social service. In the Middle Ages
favored classes
kings often granted great estates to nobles as rewards for
past merit and as a payment for expected public actions. The great landlords
were the magistrates, military leaders, and supporters of social order, and
thus, in the judgment both of the king and of the commonalty, the nobles
earned their incomes by their social service. While this practice has
disappeared under constitutional government, large grants are still made to
royal families. Many Englishmen who are democratic at heart uphold such
grants as the price of social stability. Regard for royalty is so deep-rooted in
the minds of the people of any long-established monarchy that there is
always danger in change. England must pay many millions annually as the
price of loyal and conservative sentiment. So long as this is true, a family of
royal figureheads and idlers performs a social service.
Protective tariffs sought by wealthy manufacturers are
Possible social granted, not ostensibly to help them, but to help the
service of protected
industries country. The argument is that the benefits are diffused.
Aid to enterprises in private hands, such as ship
subsidies or as the grants to the Pacific railroads, are defended on the
ground that, as a whole, society benefits by thus increasing the income of
one class. The promise of social service is most urged by those who get the
immediate benefit. Their eyes are keenest. The manufacturer sees clearly
the benefits that will come to his factory from a protective tariff, but before
he can get it he must convince many others that they too will gain. The
majority of the American electorate is not voting a special favor at the polls,
but is recognizing what it believes to be in its own interest. Most students of
social questions doubt the wisdom of most of these grants to the wealthy on
grounds of social service. The burden of proof is on their advocates, but few
to-day are so rash as to say that such a claim of social service is never
sound.
5. Property in natural agents is the most strongly
Private property in
attacked. In the case of great natural deposits, such as
land questioned
those of coal or iron, the social service that is performed
by the mine-owner is hard to see. Great incomes are drawn in the form of
royalty or rent by those who never lift a pick or direct a stroke of work.
Agricultural land in the hands of absentee landlords yields an income not
Social services of defended as due to social service. In the Middle Ages
favored classes
kings often granted great estates to nobles as rewards for
past merit and as a payment for expected public actions. The great landlords
were the magistrates, military leaders, and supporters of social order, and
thus, in the judgment both of the king and of the commonalty, the nobles
earned their incomes by their social service. While this practice has
disappeared under constitutional government, large grants are still made to
royal families. Many Englishmen who are democratic at heart uphold such
grants as the price of social stability. Regard for royalty is so deep-rooted in
the minds of the people of any long-established monarchy that there is
always danger in change. England must pay many millions annually as the
price of loyal and conservative sentiment. So long as this is true, a family of
royal figureheads and idlers performs a social service.
Protective tariffs sought by wealthy manufacturers are
Possible social granted, not ostensibly to help them, but to help the
service of protected
industries country. The argument is that the benefits are diffused.
Aid to enterprises in private hands, such as ship
subsidies or as the grants to the Pacific railroads, are defended on the
ground that, as a whole, society benefits by thus increasing the income of
one class. The promise of social service is most urged by those who get the
immediate benefit. Their eyes are keenest. The manufacturer sees clearly
the benefits that will come to his factory from a protective tariff, but before
he can get it he must convince many others that they too will gain. The
majority of the American electorate is not voting a special favor at the polls,
but is recognizing what it believes to be in its own interest. Most students of
social questions doubt the wisdom of most of these grants to the wealthy on
grounds of social service. The burden of proof is on their advocates, but few
to-day are so rash as to say that such a claim of social service is never
sound.
5. Property in natural agents is the most strongly
Private property in
attacked. In the case of great natural deposits, such as
land questioned
those of coal or iron, the social service that is performed
by the mine-owner is hard to see. Great incomes are drawn in the form of
royalty or rent by those who never lift a pick or direct a stroke of work.
Agricultural land in the hands of absentee landlords yields an income not
Page 345
very clearly due to social service, and this phase of property has been
especially assailed during the past century. The modern form of this
discussion is concerning "the unearned increment," the rise in the value of
lands as a result of social growth. It is proposed to appropriate by "the
single tax" the entire rental value of the land for the use of the public.
The defense of property in land is first positive: taking not the extreme but
the usual case, private property secures the discovery and development of
natural resources and their thorough use and good management (not
necessarily by personal labor with the hands). If this is true, it is well for the
individual and for the community to have this wealth in private hands. But
in other cases there is merely a negative argument for property in land: no
other better method of employing it has been devised and found practicable
The experience with state ownership of mines, forests, and estates has not
definitely answered in every case the question whether the social results of
state ownership are more favorable than those of private ownership. In
some cases they clearly are not, in others they may be; and as the balance of
opinion inclines in the direction of public ownership, other reforms will
doubtless be undertaken.
6. The present inequality of wealth, not private property
Inequality of as such, is often attacked. It is estimated that in the
fortunes
United Kingdom two per cent. of the families own
seventy-five per cent. of all the wealth, while ninety-three per cent. own
less than eight per cent. In the United States it is estimated that one per cent.
of all the families own more than the remaining ninety-nine per cent.; and at
the other part of the scale eighty-seven per cent. of all the families own less
than twelve per cent. of all the wealth. The trend has been toward
concentration of fortunes and a larger proportion of the growing income
from property is in a few hands. Many feel that the law of property is
defective when this is possible, although at the same time the average
income of the wage-earner is increasing. Yet, it is not the institution as a
whole that is attacked, but its details. The custom of equal division of
property among children in the United States has not been as effective in
keeping fortunes small as was expected. The wealthy American families
have averaged small, and in some of the most prominent the rule of equal
division has not been followed. Opportunities for the investment of small
savings at low interest are not lacking, but the great fortunes overtower the
especially assailed during the past century. The modern form of this
discussion is concerning "the unearned increment," the rise in the value of
lands as a result of social growth. It is proposed to appropriate by "the
single tax" the entire rental value of the land for the use of the public.
The defense of property in land is first positive: taking not the extreme but
the usual case, private property secures the discovery and development of
natural resources and their thorough use and good management (not
necessarily by personal labor with the hands). If this is true, it is well for the
individual and for the community to have this wealth in private hands. But
in other cases there is merely a negative argument for property in land: no
other better method of employing it has been devised and found practicable
The experience with state ownership of mines, forests, and estates has not
definitely answered in every case the question whether the social results of
state ownership are more favorable than those of private ownership. In
some cases they clearly are not, in others they may be; and as the balance of
opinion inclines in the direction of public ownership, other reforms will
doubtless be undertaken.
6. The present inequality of wealth, not private property
Inequality of as such, is often attacked. It is estimated that in the
fortunes
United Kingdom two per cent. of the families own
seventy-five per cent. of all the wealth, while ninety-three per cent. own
less than eight per cent. In the United States it is estimated that one per cent.
of all the families own more than the remaining ninety-nine per cent.; and at
the other part of the scale eighty-seven per cent. of all the families own less
than twelve per cent. of all the wealth. The trend has been toward
concentration of fortunes and a larger proportion of the growing income
from property is in a few hands. Many feel that the law of property is
defective when this is possible, although at the same time the average
income of the wage-earner is increasing. Yet, it is not the institution as a
whole that is attacked, but its details. The custom of equal division of
property among children in the United States has not been as effective in
keeping fortunes small as was expected. The wealthy American families
have averaged small, and in some of the most prominent the rule of equal
division has not been followed. Opportunities for the investment of small
savings at low interest are not lacking, but the great fortunes overtower the
Page 346
little ones, securing the great profits and great political and economic
power. The farms and the villages are refuges for the small industry and for
the small fortunes, and this fact has a great influence on our national
character. The whole social atmosphere in the cities, with their extremes of
wealth, differs from that in the country, and this contrast promises to
become greater as the years go on.
7. The ideal of property rights is that they shall furnish
Private property vs.
the highest motives for efficient social service. Private
socialism
property furnishes such a motive in a broad way, but its
most ardent defenders will recognize that it does so imperfectly. It is an
institution that has been tried and that does the work, while other methods
suggested to do away with it are found to be dreams. The ideal of socialism
is the abolition of private property, the centralizing under the control of the
state of all wealth, except the simple personal belongings, clothing and
other consumption goods. But history and human nature unite to testify that
extreme socialism is an unworkable plan, excepting under special
conditions, as in barbarous times and under a political despotism. The
modern ideal for the control of wealth is the best attainable harmony of
liberty and efficiency. If private property as it is, falls short of that ideal, at
any rate it works either on a small or on a large scale, and socialism does
not work at all. Property rights as they exist are not a product of pure
reason. They are the result of social evolution, of historical accidents, of
class legislation, and of selfish interest in many cases. Changing social
conditions and ideas are bringing many changes in law, and further change
must be expected to come.
§ II. INCOME FROM PERSONAL SERVICES
1. Incomes from legitimate enterprise and speculation
Some anti-social correspond roughly to social service. It has been
speculative gains
recognized above that there are many grades of chance,
of speculation, and of enterprise. The extreme cases are bald crimes and are
punished as such. Over some men that never directly break the law there
always hangs a suspicion of guilt. It is the purpose of the law to make
dishonesty unprofitable, but how imperfectly it does so! There are many
cases of chance gains where the lucky man without social service legally
power. The farms and the villages are refuges for the small industry and for
the small fortunes, and this fact has a great influence on our national
character. The whole social atmosphere in the cities, with their extremes of
wealth, differs from that in the country, and this contrast promises to
become greater as the years go on.
7. The ideal of property rights is that they shall furnish
Private property vs.
the highest motives for efficient social service. Private
socialism
property furnishes such a motive in a broad way, but its
most ardent defenders will recognize that it does so imperfectly. It is an
institution that has been tried and that does the work, while other methods
suggested to do away with it are found to be dreams. The ideal of socialism
is the abolition of private property, the centralizing under the control of the
state of all wealth, except the simple personal belongings, clothing and
other consumption goods. But history and human nature unite to testify that
extreme socialism is an unworkable plan, excepting under special
conditions, as in barbarous times and under a political despotism. The
modern ideal for the control of wealth is the best attainable harmony of
liberty and efficiency. If private property as it is, falls short of that ideal, at
any rate it works either on a small or on a large scale, and socialism does
not work at all. Property rights as they exist are not a product of pure
reason. They are the result of social evolution, of historical accidents, of
class legislation, and of selfish interest in many cases. Changing social
conditions and ideas are bringing many changes in law, and further change
must be expected to come.
§ II. INCOME FROM PERSONAL SERVICES
1. Incomes from legitimate enterprise and speculation
Some anti-social correspond roughly to social service. It has been
speculative gains
recognized above that there are many grades of chance,
of speculation, and of enterprise. The extreme cases are bald crimes and are
punished as such. Over some men that never directly break the law there
always hangs a suspicion of guilt. It is the purpose of the law to make
dishonesty unprofitable, but how imperfectly it does so! There are many
cases of chance gains where the lucky man without social service legally
Page 347
enjoys his fortune. The law must be framed in broad terms, and cannot
provide for every case. It may broadly forbid lotteries whose evils clearly
exceed their benefits. But what would be the effect of taking away reward
for the discovery of a gold-mine, even though sometimes it is awkward
stumbling, not industry, that reveals the veins of metal? Society has studied
that question in the past; even now changes are being made in the laws; and
in their turn the citizens and legislators of the next generation must decide
the question. It is always under consideration.
Are the rewards of the successful enterpriser greater than
Reward and he deserves? How shall it be judged what he deserves?
enterprise
The answer is in the form of a question, Could society
have the service without the reward? Society may be thought of as hiring
the services of the efficient business man at the lowest price. Does it wish
the services of Cornelius Vanderbilt in organizing a great system of
railroads, of Andrew Carnegie, of Pierpont Morgan? What can it get them
for? It must appeal not only to their love of money but to their love of
power. Large services and large results can be bought only with large
rewards. The shrewd enterpriser is not to be paid with abstract social
gratitude. He is not to be tricked, as is a Chinese god, with tissue-paper
gold.
But in many ways fortunes appear to grow without
Unmeasured gains social services, and sometimes with social harm. Russell
of vast wealth
Sage, the noted capitalist (who should know something
of Wall Street), in speaking of the greatest of American corporations, said:
"They dominate wherever they choose to go. They can make and unmake
any property, no matter how vast. They can almost compel any man to sell
out anything, at any price." Henry Clews, the well-known New York
banker, said of a certain group of financiers: "Their resources are so vast
that they need only to concentrate on any given property in order to do with
it what they please.... There is an utter absence of chance that is terrible to
contemplate. This combination controls Wall Street almost absolutely. With
such power and facilities it is easily conceivable that these men must make
enormous sums on either side of the market."
2. The high pay of rare ability and skilled labor reflects
Antisocial use of in general a high social service. The large income of
rare ability
some men reflects service to a narrow class, not to
provide for every case. It may broadly forbid lotteries whose evils clearly
exceed their benefits. But what would be the effect of taking away reward
for the discovery of a gold-mine, even though sometimes it is awkward
stumbling, not industry, that reveals the veins of metal? Society has studied
that question in the past; even now changes are being made in the laws; and
in their turn the citizens and legislators of the next generation must decide
the question. It is always under consideration.
Are the rewards of the successful enterpriser greater than
Reward and he deserves? How shall it be judged what he deserves?
enterprise
The answer is in the form of a question, Could society
have the service without the reward? Society may be thought of as hiring
the services of the efficient business man at the lowest price. Does it wish
the services of Cornelius Vanderbilt in organizing a great system of
railroads, of Andrew Carnegie, of Pierpont Morgan? What can it get them
for? It must appeal not only to their love of money but to their love of
power. Large services and large results can be bought only with large
rewards. The shrewd enterpriser is not to be paid with abstract social
gratitude. He is not to be tricked, as is a Chinese god, with tissue-paper
gold.
But in many ways fortunes appear to grow without
Unmeasured gains social services, and sometimes with social harm. Russell
of vast wealth
Sage, the noted capitalist (who should know something
of Wall Street), in speaking of the greatest of American corporations, said:
"They dominate wherever they choose to go. They can make and unmake
any property, no matter how vast. They can almost compel any man to sell
out anything, at any price." Henry Clews, the well-known New York
banker, said of a certain group of financiers: "Their resources are so vast
that they need only to concentrate on any given property in order to do with
it what they please.... There is an utter absence of chance that is terrible to
contemplate. This combination controls Wall Street almost absolutely. With
such power and facilities it is easily conceivable that these men must make
enormous sums on either side of the market."
2. The high pay of rare ability and skilled labor reflects
Antisocial use of in general a high social service. The large income of
rare ability
some men reflects service to a narrow class, not to
Page 348
society as a whole. Lawyers as a class aid in maintaining right, but a
corporation lawyer may get enormous fees for defeating just public claims;
a skilful criminal lawyer may grow rich aiding the guilty to escape justice.
Other service ministers to the whims, follies, and vices of the men who pay
the bill. Such a service is "social" in a mean sense, corresponding to the low
standards of desire in that social group. But what of the high rewards of
skilled service ministering to worthy ends? Such favorites of fortune as
Jenny Lind and Patti have received five thousand dollars for a single
concert. Is this because they are the lucky possessors of a rare gift, or
because they perform a social service deserving such reward? Certainly
many of their auditors get what they want and believe they are getting the
worth of their money.
In general the legal right of everyone to get the highest
General social pay he can in a free and open market is essential to the
result of rewarding
talent calling forth of ability. In a particular instance it is
possible that the service would continue if one half or
more of the income were confiscated by the public; but such a personal
discrimination would introduce an arbitrary and demoralizing uncertainty
into the problem. Who can tell how far the exceptional money rewards have
inspired to the highest cultivation of great genius and of many minor
talents? In a broad but very true sense, therefore, it appears that high
personal achievement, large economic reward, and large social service are
connected.
3. The low income of unskilled labor seems to fall short
Social service of of its social service. This does not refer to the feeble-
manual workers
minded or utterly inefficient, but rather to honest,
industrious, "day-laborers," and to the low-paid manual workers in field, on
railroad, and in factory. Their service is essential to the existence of society
as it is, to all the higher arts, to the sciences, and to the amenities of life;
their tasks are the roughest, most painful, most dangerous; yet their
pecuniary rewards are the lowest. There is such a unity in society that each
more fortunate man is dependent on the services of the humbler laborers
who make up a large part of society. According to the breadth of social
sympathy their claims seem more or less urgent.
There is a vaguely recognized and growing conviction that these hewers of
wood and drawers of water should enjoy a larger income. But how are they
corporation lawyer may get enormous fees for defeating just public claims;
a skilful criminal lawyer may grow rich aiding the guilty to escape justice.
Other service ministers to the whims, follies, and vices of the men who pay
the bill. Such a service is "social" in a mean sense, corresponding to the low
standards of desire in that social group. But what of the high rewards of
skilled service ministering to worthy ends? Such favorites of fortune as
Jenny Lind and Patti have received five thousand dollars for a single
concert. Is this because they are the lucky possessors of a rare gift, or
because they perform a social service deserving such reward? Certainly
many of their auditors get what they want and believe they are getting the
worth of their money.
In general the legal right of everyone to get the highest
General social pay he can in a free and open market is essential to the
result of rewarding
talent calling forth of ability. In a particular instance it is
possible that the service would continue if one half or
more of the income were confiscated by the public; but such a personal
discrimination would introduce an arbitrary and demoralizing uncertainty
into the problem. Who can tell how far the exceptional money rewards have
inspired to the highest cultivation of great genius and of many minor
talents? In a broad but very true sense, therefore, it appears that high
personal achievement, large economic reward, and large social service are
connected.
3. The low income of unskilled labor seems to fall short
Social service of of its social service. This does not refer to the feeble-
manual workers
minded or utterly inefficient, but rather to honest,
industrious, "day-laborers," and to the low-paid manual workers in field, on
railroad, and in factory. Their service is essential to the existence of society
as it is, to all the higher arts, to the sciences, and to the amenities of life;
their tasks are the roughest, most painful, most dangerous; yet their
pecuniary rewards are the lowest. There is such a unity in society that each
more fortunate man is dependent on the services of the humbler laborers
who make up a large part of society. According to the breadth of social
sympathy their claims seem more or less urgent.
There is a vaguely recognized and growing conviction that these hewers of
wood and drawers of water should enjoy a larger income. But how are they
Page 349
to get it? How is society to grant it to them? They get
The problem of what they can under the competitive conditions, they get
increasing their
reward what their service is worth in the market. Are the
conditions of the competition fair? If not, what will be
the effect of a change? If they get more, others will get less; and with what
result? However great the wish for better things, the attempt to change
conditions fundamentally in a forcible and artificial way is both dangerous
and foolish. Improvement must come through the coöperation of many
indirect agencies gradually changing the nature and direction of the deeper
economic forces.
4. The services of each are being measured and paid for
Imperfect social by each and all. In two ways society is putting its
and individual
estimates of servicevaluation on the economic services of other members of
society: first, by law, or formal social convention;
secondly, by individual estimates. By formal law is determined what
institutions shall be continued. If the class of property owners is considered
worthy of this reward, the institution of property will be continued; if not, it
will be altered or destroyed. These decisions are made imperfectly, but as
well as men of limited intelligence and honesty can make them. If men
were more capable in both these ways they would enact better laws. Again,
individuals are putting their estimates on others in bidding for services to
minister to wisdom and virtue or to ignorance and vice. If there is to be a
much juster estimate of social service, there must be wiser men in society.
Does the world owe each man a living? No; on the
The ideal of socialcontrary, each man owes the world his services in
service
exchange for his living. The pauperism of spirit that
consists in taking something for nothing is found in every rank of society
that enjoys the blessings of progress without giving its best services in
return. The ideal of a better adjustment of reward and service grows in the
minds of men. Social evolution, shaped by this changing ideal and by
accumulating experience, will bring into closer relation the social services
and the economic rewards of men.
The problem of what they can under the competitive conditions, they get
increasing their
reward what their service is worth in the market. Are the
conditions of the competition fair? If not, what will be
the effect of a change? If they get more, others will get less; and with what
result? However great the wish for better things, the attempt to change
conditions fundamentally in a forcible and artificial way is both dangerous
and foolish. Improvement must come through the coöperation of many
indirect agencies gradually changing the nature and direction of the deeper
economic forces.
4. The services of each are being measured and paid for
Imperfect social by each and all. In two ways society is putting its
and individual
estimates of servicevaluation on the economic services of other members of
society: first, by law, or formal social convention;
secondly, by individual estimates. By formal law is determined what
institutions shall be continued. If the class of property owners is considered
worthy of this reward, the institution of property will be continued; if not, it
will be altered or destroyed. These decisions are made imperfectly, but as
well as men of limited intelligence and honesty can make them. If men
were more capable in both these ways they would enact better laws. Again,
individuals are putting their estimates on others in bidding for services to
minister to wisdom and virtue or to ignorance and vice. If there is to be a
much juster estimate of social service, there must be wiser men in society.
Does the world owe each man a living? No; on the
The ideal of socialcontrary, each man owes the world his services in
service
exchange for his living. The pauperism of spirit that
consists in taking something for nothing is found in every rank of society
that enjoys the blessings of progress without giving its best services in
return. The ideal of a better adjustment of reward and service grows in the
minds of men. Social evolution, shaped by this changing ideal and by
accumulating experience, will bring into closer relation the social services
and the economic rewards of men.
Page 350
CHAPTER 40
WASTE AND LUXURY
§ I. WASTE OF WEALTH
1. The accidental destruction of wealth is a loss to the
Loss of wealth in anowner, rarely with benefit, on the whole, to others. In the
isolated or an
exchanging consumption of wealth the loss of its utility is
economy accompanied by the gratifying of wants; in the
destruction of wealth utility is lost without the gratifying
of wants. In a simple society, without exchange, the result of such a loss is
evident. If food is destroyed, men suffer from hunger or gratify appetite less
perfectly; if clothing is destroyed, they are cold; if houses are destroyed,
they have no shelter. Likewise, if the self-sufficing family on a farm loses
wealth by fire or storm or blight, its economic environment is made less
fitted to gratify wants. In the conditions of our society, where goods are
exchanged, the result appears to be different. The need to replace the lost
goods makes a demand for special kinds of labor or goods. There may be,
therefore, an immediate benefit to some, which obscures the corresponding
loss to others. If a part of the income of the loser must be diverted from
other uses to replace the wealth destroyed, those from whom he would have
bought suffer an unexpected falling off of their sales, and he has himself
gained nothing. The net result is a loss of wealth and gratification to the
community as a whole.
There is a real exception where the accidental destruction removes some
social difficulty. The great fire in London and the great fire in Chicago
resulted in wonderful improvement. When an old city is built almost
entirely of wood, each owner may think it to his interest to keep the old
buildings. A great fire sweeps them all down and compels the rebuilding of
the city on a new and higher standard. But the usual social result of
accidental destruction is a loss. It is a use of wealth without a fulfilling of
the purpose of production, the gratifying of wants.
WASTE AND LUXURY
§ I. WASTE OF WEALTH
1. The accidental destruction of wealth is a loss to the
Loss of wealth in anowner, rarely with benefit, on the whole, to others. In the
isolated or an
exchanging consumption of wealth the loss of its utility is
economy accompanied by the gratifying of wants; in the
destruction of wealth utility is lost without the gratifying
of wants. In a simple society, without exchange, the result of such a loss is
evident. If food is destroyed, men suffer from hunger or gratify appetite less
perfectly; if clothing is destroyed, they are cold; if houses are destroyed,
they have no shelter. Likewise, if the self-sufficing family on a farm loses
wealth by fire or storm or blight, its economic environment is made less
fitted to gratify wants. In the conditions of our society, where goods are
exchanged, the result appears to be different. The need to replace the lost
goods makes a demand for special kinds of labor or goods. There may be,
therefore, an immediate benefit to some, which obscures the corresponding
loss to others. If a part of the income of the loser must be diverted from
other uses to replace the wealth destroyed, those from whom he would have
bought suffer an unexpected falling off of their sales, and he has himself
gained nothing. The net result is a loss of wealth and gratification to the
community as a whole.
There is a real exception where the accidental destruction removes some
social difficulty. The great fire in London and the great fire in Chicago
resulted in wonderful improvement. When an old city is built almost
entirely of wood, each owner may think it to his interest to keep the old
buildings. A great fire sweeps them all down and compels the rebuilding of
the city on a new and higher standard. But the usual social result of
accidental destruction is a loss. It is a use of wealth without a fulfilling of
the purpose of production, the gratifying of wants.
Page 351
2. The intentional destruction of wealth by the owner, to
Intentional make trade good, benefits neither himself nor others.
destruction of
wealth by the owner The case in mind is one where there is full choice
between keeping or losing the good, not such a case as
the throwing overboard of a part of the cargo when the ship is in danger of
sinking, in the hope thereby of saving the rest, or as the blowing up of
buildings to prevent the spread of a fire. In such cases the destruction is
inevitable without man's action; he merely tries to minimize it. The case in
mind is the deliberate destruction of wealth that might be kept for use. One
labor leader, for example, boasted that when he drank pop he always broke
the bottle "to make trade good" by helping the glass industry. The refuting
of this fallacy is one of the time-honored tasks in political economy. There
is, it is true, an increase in the demand for glass and glass-blowers' labor,
but without an increase in gratification; but at the same time there is a
decrease in the demand for other goods which would afford additional
gratification. The proverb, old in Shakespeare's time, runs, "Nothing can
come of nothing." What is spent for one purpose cannot be for another;
"you cannot eat your cake and have it too." A given income can be spent in
one of many ways, but not in all ways or even in two ways at once. It is a
question of this or that. At the same moment that the demand for pop-
bottles is increased, the demand for other things is decreased, possibly that
for pop-corn or pop-guns or Populist papers—who can tell? Such a form of
benevolence is a mistaken, uneconomic attempt to provide labor for one
man by taking it from another.
If the advocate of wealth-destruction would be consistent, he should break,
not merely the pop-bottle, but the water-pitcher and the table as well; he
should make a bonfire at least once daily of his clothing, his house, and its
furnishings; he should advise blowing up the steamboat and ripping up the
railroad when they have carried a single load of passengers. Thus, when all
men were naked and starving, and civilization had sunk to savagery, trade
would have been made as "good" as, by the policy of destruction, he could
ever hope to make it.
3. The intentional destruction of wealth owned by other
Intentional persons is falsely thought to benefit trade in general.
destruction of
others' wealth The cases referred to are not acts done with criminal
motives, but those done with a view to the public
Intentional make trade good, benefits neither himself nor others.
destruction of
wealth by the owner The case in mind is one where there is full choice
between keeping or losing the good, not such a case as
the throwing overboard of a part of the cargo when the ship is in danger of
sinking, in the hope thereby of saving the rest, or as the blowing up of
buildings to prevent the spread of a fire. In such cases the destruction is
inevitable without man's action; he merely tries to minimize it. The case in
mind is the deliberate destruction of wealth that might be kept for use. One
labor leader, for example, boasted that when he drank pop he always broke
the bottle "to make trade good" by helping the glass industry. The refuting
of this fallacy is one of the time-honored tasks in political economy. There
is, it is true, an increase in the demand for glass and glass-blowers' labor,
but without an increase in gratification; but at the same time there is a
decrease in the demand for other goods which would afford additional
gratification. The proverb, old in Shakespeare's time, runs, "Nothing can
come of nothing." What is spent for one purpose cannot be for another;
"you cannot eat your cake and have it too." A given income can be spent in
one of many ways, but not in all ways or even in two ways at once. It is a
question of this or that. At the same moment that the demand for pop-
bottles is increased, the demand for other things is decreased, possibly that
for pop-corn or pop-guns or Populist papers—who can tell? Such a form of
benevolence is a mistaken, uneconomic attempt to provide labor for one
man by taking it from another.
If the advocate of wealth-destruction would be consistent, he should break,
not merely the pop-bottle, but the water-pitcher and the table as well; he
should make a bonfire at least once daily of his clothing, his house, and its
furnishings; he should advise blowing up the steamboat and ripping up the
railroad when they have carried a single load of passengers. Thus, when all
men were naked and starving, and civilization had sunk to savagery, trade
would have been made as "good" as, by the policy of destruction, he could
ever hope to make it.
3. The intentional destruction of wealth owned by other
Intentional persons is falsely thought to benefit trade in general.
destruction of
others' wealth The cases referred to are not acts done with criminal
motives, but those done with a view to the public
Page 352
interest. If one sets fire to the property of another, seeking revenge or
plunder, he is guilty of the crime of arson. But what shall be said of
volunteer firemen that let an old house burn down to provide labor for
carpenters and "to make business good"? The duty of firemen is to put out
fires, no matter what the building is; but they choose sometimes to be
ministers to the social interest as they interpret it. The more spent for
carpenters' work out of any income, the less can be spent for other objects.
It is true, however, that if in a small town the money to rebuild is borrowed
from a distant loan or insurance company, there is an increase in
employment in that town for one season; and that is as far as most men try
to carry their economic analysis. Let the student carry it further.
Servants sometimes excuse the breaking of dishes and
The seen and the furniture on the ground that it makes work, and that the
unseen
employer can afford it. But income is thus diverted from
other expenditure, either for production or for consumption. In the light of
the theory of wages, it would appear that carelessness reduces the servant's
own efficiency, and in the long run the loss comes, in part at least, off the
wages of that particular servant. Bastiat's discussion of the broken window-
pane is often and deservedly quoted. What is seen is a certain immediate
benefit that the glass-maker and glazier get; what is not seen is that the
power to expend an equal amount for other things is thereby lost by the
owner of the house.
4. The destruction of unnecessarily large value to secure
The wasteful use of a given gratification is not economically sound. The
wealth
careless use of wealth to secure an inadequate result is
likewise justified as "making trade good." The blunder that compels the
rebuilding of a wall in a rich man's garden is an occasion for congratulation
to those who see in it a happy provision of work for the unemployed. It is
easy to forget that the proper use of goods is the final step in production.
According as goods are well or poorly used, the production—that is, the
real income or gratification they afford—is large or small. Differences in
skill in the use of wealth are great. A French cook, we are often told, can
make a palatable soup from what goes from the average American kitchen
into the swill-pail. Waste in the use of goods is more likely to be found in
new countries where wealth comes more easily and necessity does not
enforce frugality.
plunder, he is guilty of the crime of arson. But what shall be said of
volunteer firemen that let an old house burn down to provide labor for
carpenters and "to make business good"? The duty of firemen is to put out
fires, no matter what the building is; but they choose sometimes to be
ministers to the social interest as they interpret it. The more spent for
carpenters' work out of any income, the less can be spent for other objects.
It is true, however, that if in a small town the money to rebuild is borrowed
from a distant loan or insurance company, there is an increase in
employment in that town for one season; and that is as far as most men try
to carry their economic analysis. Let the student carry it further.
Servants sometimes excuse the breaking of dishes and
The seen and the furniture on the ground that it makes work, and that the
unseen
employer can afford it. But income is thus diverted from
other expenditure, either for production or for consumption. In the light of
the theory of wages, it would appear that carelessness reduces the servant's
own efficiency, and in the long run the loss comes, in part at least, off the
wages of that particular servant. Bastiat's discussion of the broken window-
pane is often and deservedly quoted. What is seen is a certain immediate
benefit that the glass-maker and glazier get; what is not seen is that the
power to expend an equal amount for other things is thereby lost by the
owner of the house.
4. The destruction of unnecessarily large value to secure
The wasteful use of a given gratification is not economically sound. The
wealth
careless use of wealth to secure an inadequate result is
likewise justified as "making trade good." The blunder that compels the
rebuilding of a wall in a rich man's garden is an occasion for congratulation
to those who see in it a happy provision of work for the unemployed. It is
easy to forget that the proper use of goods is the final step in production.
According as goods are well or poorly used, the production—that is, the
real income or gratification they afford—is large or small. Differences in
skill in the use of wealth are great. A French cook, we are often told, can
make a palatable soup from what goes from the average American kitchen
into the swill-pail. Waste in the use of goods is more likely to be found in
new countries where wealth comes more easily and necessity does not
enforce frugality.
Page 353
The praise of waste implies the error noted in the preceding propositions.
Deliberately securing less than the maximum result from wealth is merely a
minor degree of the intentional destruction of wealth. The mistaken view is
essentially that of the opponents of labor-saving machinery. It may be true,
if the interests of a small class of workers or of tradesmen for the moment
are looked at; it is false, if the interests of society as a whole be considered.
Far more of wisdom lies in the proverb, "A penny saved is two earned." The
economic use of wealth as surely adds to wealth (and, ultimately, to the
income of society) as any other mode of production.
Some government expenditures, as for river and harbor
Waste in public improvements, are sometimes favored, not because their
outlay
immediate purposes are good, but because they "make
work" and "distribute money" throughout the country. This money comes
from taxation, and no matter what the system of taxation, the burden falls
on some one, reducing the incomes at the disposal of the people to expend
for objects of their own choice. If the work is not worth doing for itself, the
collection of money in small amounts from many taxpayers and its
expenditure as a large sum in one locality results in a net loss to society as a
whole. Where the result is worth something, but not enough by itself to
justify the expenditure, the fallacy of the destruction of wealth is present in
a smaller degree. Examples are seen in the extreme use of pensions and in
some public subsidies.
5. The supposed benefits of destruction and waste are
The fallacy of waste due to a narrow and incomplete view of the question. Let
us restate the ideas that have been touched upon. In
many cases it is possible that one person may benefit by another's mishap or
folly in the use of wealth. The complex interrelations of men in society
make this inevitable. But, to appreciate the final effects of such action upon
society, one needs but to go back to the essential thought of wealth and its
purposes. As the average efficiency and bounty of the world fall, so fall the
income and welfare of men. As it rises, the social and economic levels rise
also. Every kind of economic wealth has potentially two kinds of uses: to
gratify wants—thus fulfilling its destiny—or to be converted into higher
and more efficient agents—consumption or production. That the
possibilities of the latter are boundless is overlooked in the fallacies here
criticized. An efficient world would be the result of "economy" and saving;
Deliberately securing less than the maximum result from wealth is merely a
minor degree of the intentional destruction of wealth. The mistaken view is
essentially that of the opponents of labor-saving machinery. It may be true,
if the interests of a small class of workers or of tradesmen for the moment
are looked at; it is false, if the interests of society as a whole be considered.
Far more of wisdom lies in the proverb, "A penny saved is two earned." The
economic use of wealth as surely adds to wealth (and, ultimately, to the
income of society) as any other mode of production.
Some government expenditures, as for river and harbor
Waste in public improvements, are sometimes favored, not because their
outlay
immediate purposes are good, but because they "make
work" and "distribute money" throughout the country. This money comes
from taxation, and no matter what the system of taxation, the burden falls
on some one, reducing the incomes at the disposal of the people to expend
for objects of their own choice. If the work is not worth doing for itself, the
collection of money in small amounts from many taxpayers and its
expenditure as a large sum in one locality results in a net loss to society as a
whole. Where the result is worth something, but not enough by itself to
justify the expenditure, the fallacy of the destruction of wealth is present in
a smaller degree. Examples are seen in the extreme use of pensions and in
some public subsidies.
5. The supposed benefits of destruction and waste are
The fallacy of waste due to a narrow and incomplete view of the question. Let
us restate the ideas that have been touched upon. In
many cases it is possible that one person may benefit by another's mishap or
folly in the use of wealth. The complex interrelations of men in society
make this inevitable. But, to appreciate the final effects of such action upon
society, one needs but to go back to the essential thought of wealth and its
purposes. As the average efficiency and bounty of the world fall, so fall the
income and welfare of men. As it rises, the social and economic levels rise
also. Every kind of economic wealth has potentially two kinds of uses: to
gratify wants—thus fulfilling its destiny—or to be converted into higher
and more efficient agents—consumption or production. That the
possibilities of the latter are boundless is overlooked in the fallacies here
criticized. An efficient world would be the result of "economy" and saving;
Page 354
a wasted and used-up world, the result of the fallacy of the destruction and
waste of wealth.
§ II. LUXURY
1. Luxury, while variously defined, involves always the
Luxury defined thought of great consumption of wealth for unessential
pleasures. It is not possible to define luxury absolutely;
it is a relative term. Those opposed to it condemn it in their definition of it,
as, for example: "an excessive consumption of wealth," or "devoting a
relatively large amount of wealth to the satisfaction of a relatively
superfluous want." Those who take a more moderate and favorable view
say: "It is the enjoyment of forms of wealth not obtainable by the mass of
men." The difficulty in the definition as well as in the problem of luxury is
that it involves a mixture of economic and of ethical questions.
2. Luxury is erroneously justified by some as giving
Extravagance "to employment to labor. Typical instances are extravagant
give employment"
dress and elaborate balls where fine and costly flowers,
decorations, music, coaches, require the expenditure of a large amount of
money. It is said of the Empress Eugenie, wife of Napoleon III, that, in
order to help the glove industry of France, she wore no pair of gloves more
than once; in order to help other French industries, she purchased many
silks and laces. It is a very comfortable doctrine to some people that the
oftener they change their dress, the greater benefactors to society they are.
A few years ago the "Bradley-Martin ball" was given in New York city. It
was possibly little more elaborate and expensive than many another ball,
but it chanced to be a dull time for news and the papers all over the land
gave columns to its discussion. In the many interviews with ministers and
business men, the thought appeared over and over that the ball had at least
the merit of giving employment to labor.
The fallacy of this is essentially the same as that in the
The fallacy of argument for waste and destruction. From the fact that
luxury
these particular tailors, musicians, and florists would
have less employment if this ball were not given, it is falsely concluded
that, but for this ball, this particular income, or capital, would not be used at
all. The average of employment in those special industries which minister to
waste of wealth.
§ II. LUXURY
1. Luxury, while variously defined, involves always the
Luxury defined thought of great consumption of wealth for unessential
pleasures. It is not possible to define luxury absolutely;
it is a relative term. Those opposed to it condemn it in their definition of it,
as, for example: "an excessive consumption of wealth," or "devoting a
relatively large amount of wealth to the satisfaction of a relatively
superfluous want." Those who take a more moderate and favorable view
say: "It is the enjoyment of forms of wealth not obtainable by the mass of
men." The difficulty in the definition as well as in the problem of luxury is
that it involves a mixture of economic and of ethical questions.
2. Luxury is erroneously justified by some as giving
Extravagance "to employment to labor. Typical instances are extravagant
give employment"
dress and elaborate balls where fine and costly flowers,
decorations, music, coaches, require the expenditure of a large amount of
money. It is said of the Empress Eugenie, wife of Napoleon III, that, in
order to help the glove industry of France, she wore no pair of gloves more
than once; in order to help other French industries, she purchased many
silks and laces. It is a very comfortable doctrine to some people that the
oftener they change their dress, the greater benefactors to society they are.
A few years ago the "Bradley-Martin ball" was given in New York city. It
was possibly little more elaborate and expensive than many another ball,
but it chanced to be a dull time for news and the papers all over the land
gave columns to its discussion. In the many interviews with ministers and
business men, the thought appeared over and over that the ball had at least
the merit of giving employment to labor.
The fallacy of this is essentially the same as that in the
The fallacy of argument for waste and destruction. From the fact that
luxury
these particular tailors, musicians, and florists would
have less employment if this ball were not given, it is falsely concluded
that, but for this ball, this particular income, or capital, would not be used at
all. The average of employment in those special industries which minister to
Page 355
luxury is the result of and is determined by the average level of demand.
There are more caterers and florists in Ithaca than in Hayt's Corners. A more
than ordinarily gay season gives unusual profits to these enterprises, and it
is true that an abrupt and extreme falling off in demand would cause them
large losses, and leave many workers lacking employment for that one
season. But, if this limited demand became usual, capital and labor would
shift to the other industries to which expenditure had shifted. Other modes
of expenditure than twenty-five thousand-dollar balls are possible, as, for
example, twenty-five thousand-dollar public libraries. Mr. Carnegie takes
his dissipation in that form. That gives employment also; not less does
investment in new houses, in new railroads, and in new factories. More
employment of a particular kind of labor is caused in one case than in
another, but not more employment of labor as a whole and on the average.
3. If all extreme luxury ceased, men of means would
Results of a suddenimprove durable agents more or would give more or
change in standards
of living would take more leisure while producing less. The
question of luxury is most difficult when put thus: What
would happen if everybody began suddenly to live on the simplest food and
to confine himself to the bare necessities of life? A sudden change of this
sort is almost unthinkable, but if it took place, all the factories and agents
used for non-essentials would lose their value at once. A great industrial
crisis would follow, as industry would have to adjust itself abruptly to an
unprecedented standard of desires. What would happen if that standard
continued would vary as human nature varies. There might follow increase
of population, or a heightening of the efficiency of such agents as were of
use, or, more probable than all else, a progressive lightening of labor, a use
of the surplus of energy in study, rest, and recreation. It is, of course,
illogical to suppose that with limited desires for the objective goods of the
world there would continue undiminished efforts to produce goods and to
save for future superfluities. In actual life changes of standard occur
gradually. Economizing in material things by simpler living makes possible
not only the increased efficiency of productive agents but the increased
enjoyment of immaterial goods.
4. The defenders of luxury claim that it is the great
Luxury as an incentive to progress. It is undoubtedly true that a dead
incentive to
progress level of conditions is unfavorable to the progress of
There are more caterers and florists in Ithaca than in Hayt's Corners. A more
than ordinarily gay season gives unusual profits to these enterprises, and it
is true that an abrupt and extreme falling off in demand would cause them
large losses, and leave many workers lacking employment for that one
season. But, if this limited demand became usual, capital and labor would
shift to the other industries to which expenditure had shifted. Other modes
of expenditure than twenty-five thousand-dollar balls are possible, as, for
example, twenty-five thousand-dollar public libraries. Mr. Carnegie takes
his dissipation in that form. That gives employment also; not less does
investment in new houses, in new railroads, and in new factories. More
employment of a particular kind of labor is caused in one case than in
another, but not more employment of labor as a whole and on the average.
3. If all extreme luxury ceased, men of means would
Results of a suddenimprove durable agents more or would give more or
change in standards
of living would take more leisure while producing less. The
question of luxury is most difficult when put thus: What
would happen if everybody began suddenly to live on the simplest food and
to confine himself to the bare necessities of life? A sudden change of this
sort is almost unthinkable, but if it took place, all the factories and agents
used for non-essentials would lose their value at once. A great industrial
crisis would follow, as industry would have to adjust itself abruptly to an
unprecedented standard of desires. What would happen if that standard
continued would vary as human nature varies. There might follow increase
of population, or a heightening of the efficiency of such agents as were of
use, or, more probable than all else, a progressive lightening of labor, a use
of the surplus of energy in study, rest, and recreation. It is, of course,
illogical to suppose that with limited desires for the objective goods of the
world there would continue undiminished efforts to produce goods and to
save for future superfluities. In actual life changes of standard occur
gradually. Economizing in material things by simpler living makes possible
not only the increased efficiency of productive agents but the increased
enjoyment of immaterial goods.
4. The defenders of luxury claim that it is the great
Luxury as an incentive to progress. It is undoubtedly true that a dead
incentive to
progress level of conditions is unfavorable to the progress of
Page 356
society. There must be in society some motive for emulation and ambition
after the bare necessities of life are provided. There is therefore much
strength in the defense of luxury. Necessities, strictly understood, are things
absolutely essential to life and health. No hard line can be drawn between
necessities and comforts, between comforts and luxuries. The level rises; it
is a trite and true saying that the luxuries of one age become the necessities
of the next. The rise of the bath-tub in the nineteenth century is an epitome
of the progress of civilization in that period. The free baths in our cities
surpass the hopes of the wealthy of a century ago. Even the meaner motives
of envy may have their social function. The lower social grades, emulous of
the higher standard held before them, labor with greater energy. The
successful and capable, not content with necessities, continue to give their
efforts to production. The destruction of the motive of luxury before the
development of a substitute in a higher social conscience, would be
paralyzing to industry. Luxury in a moderate measure may be defended by
the same arguments as those for private property. True as this view may be
in many cases, in others it seems directly opposed to the facts. Let us look
at the economico-moral questions involved from the side of the individual
who is indulging in luxury, and from that of the society in which he lives.
5. As a question of consumption luxury involves for the
Happiness and the individual both an economic and a moral problem. The
simple life
economic question is, Does luxury enhance the man's
real income? Does a greater expenditure on himself give him a larger sum
of gratification in life than a moderate expenditure would give? Ostentation
has its penalties. Undue striving after effect defeats its own purpose. This is
the cold fact of experience, not a speculative proposition. To get back to the
fundamental principle: gratification results from a harmonious relation
between man's nature and the world. Life loaded with too much luggage
staggers under the burden. The tired faculties of the Sybarite cease at length
to respond to natural pleasures. When the senses are robbed of their
fineness, youth grows blasé, mature manhood is ennuied, life is empty. The
praise of "the simple life" has lately been heard in a quarter whence such
counsel does not usually come. In gay Paris, a wise pastor has made one of
the most beautiful and rational pleas for plain and sincere living that society
has heard since the time of the stoic philosophers. The word is needed. With
the growth of incomes grows the strain to reach the self-imposed standards
of frivolity. Insanity and suicide are on the increase. The stress of modern
after the bare necessities of life are provided. There is therefore much
strength in the defense of luxury. Necessities, strictly understood, are things
absolutely essential to life and health. No hard line can be drawn between
necessities and comforts, between comforts and luxuries. The level rises; it
is a trite and true saying that the luxuries of one age become the necessities
of the next. The rise of the bath-tub in the nineteenth century is an epitome
of the progress of civilization in that period. The free baths in our cities
surpass the hopes of the wealthy of a century ago. Even the meaner motives
of envy may have their social function. The lower social grades, emulous of
the higher standard held before them, labor with greater energy. The
successful and capable, not content with necessities, continue to give their
efforts to production. The destruction of the motive of luxury before the
development of a substitute in a higher social conscience, would be
paralyzing to industry. Luxury in a moderate measure may be defended by
the same arguments as those for private property. True as this view may be
in many cases, in others it seems directly opposed to the facts. Let us look
at the economico-moral questions involved from the side of the individual
who is indulging in luxury, and from that of the society in which he lives.
5. As a question of consumption luxury involves for the
Happiness and the individual both an economic and a moral problem. The
simple life
economic question is, Does luxury enhance the man's
real income? Does a greater expenditure on himself give him a larger sum
of gratification in life than a moderate expenditure would give? Ostentation
has its penalties. Undue striving after effect defeats its own purpose. This is
the cold fact of experience, not a speculative proposition. To get back to the
fundamental principle: gratification results from a harmonious relation
between man's nature and the world. Life loaded with too much luggage
staggers under the burden. The tired faculties of the Sybarite cease at length
to respond to natural pleasures. When the senses are robbed of their
fineness, youth grows blasé, mature manhood is ennuied, life is empty. The
praise of "the simple life" has lately been heard in a quarter whence such
counsel does not usually come. In gay Paris, a wise pastor has made one of
the most beautiful and rational pleas for plain and sincere living that society
has heard since the time of the stoic philosophers. The word is needed. With
the growth of incomes grows the strain to reach the self-imposed standards
of frivolity. Insanity and suicide are on the increase. The stress of modern
Page 357
life makes men yearn for the simpler joys. Happiness dwells not outside of
men; they must seek it within.
An economic failure, luxury is likewise in most cases a
Luxury vs. social moral failure. Morality has to do with others; the social
welfare
aspect of luxury is its effect on other people. The mere
spending of a large income in selfish indulgence absorbs all the energies
and interests of some men and women. Not only happiness in the narrow
sense, but self-realization, is to such lives impossible. Those absorbed in
display can give no due measure of thought to social obligations. A society
made up of self-absorbed and self-centered individuals is a selfish society,
foredoomed to decay.
6. The larger moral problem involved in luxury is
Luxury generally connected with distribution or the justice of the income,
condemned
rather than with consumption or the spending of the
income. The individual effects of luxury broaden thus into the larger social
effects. Most of the enemies of luxury condemn all expenditure of wealth
above a very moderate sum, declaring that it is "unjust" for one man to have
much while others are in poverty. This communistic doctrine pervades the
teaching of many moral teachers, pagan and Christian. In many ways a
public opinion can be developed to disapprove and condemn ostentation.
Frivolous display becomes bad taste. Flaunting riches meet the public
frown. The spending of income for dress and display has never been
successfully forbidden by law. The Middle Ages are full of futile sumptuary
laws which sprang from the envy of the nobles for the wealthy merchants.
The growth of good taste may do what formal law found impossible.
The use of wealth in these days is taking more social
Increasing social directions. It turns from dress toward education, art,
uses of wealth
music, and travel; then ceases to be applied merely to
self and family, and benefits the community. Nowhere and never before has
this movement gone so far as in America. Andrew Carnegie, with his gifts
of millions annually to public libraries; Peter Cooper, founder of the
People's Institute; Ezra Cornell, the patron and prophet of the modern type
of higher education—are citizens of a kind better known in this country
than in any other.
men; they must seek it within.
An economic failure, luxury is likewise in most cases a
Luxury vs. social moral failure. Morality has to do with others; the social
welfare
aspect of luxury is its effect on other people. The mere
spending of a large income in selfish indulgence absorbs all the energies
and interests of some men and women. Not only happiness in the narrow
sense, but self-realization, is to such lives impossible. Those absorbed in
display can give no due measure of thought to social obligations. A society
made up of self-absorbed and self-centered individuals is a selfish society,
foredoomed to decay.
6. The larger moral problem involved in luxury is
Luxury generally connected with distribution or the justice of the income,
condemned
rather than with consumption or the spending of the
income. The individual effects of luxury broaden thus into the larger social
effects. Most of the enemies of luxury condemn all expenditure of wealth
above a very moderate sum, declaring that it is "unjust" for one man to have
much while others are in poverty. This communistic doctrine pervades the
teaching of many moral teachers, pagan and Christian. In many ways a
public opinion can be developed to disapprove and condemn ostentation.
Frivolous display becomes bad taste. Flaunting riches meet the public
frown. The spending of income for dress and display has never been
successfully forbidden by law. The Middle Ages are full of futile sumptuary
laws which sprang from the envy of the nobles for the wealthy merchants.
The growth of good taste may do what formal law found impossible.
The use of wealth in these days is taking more social
Increasing social directions. It turns from dress toward education, art,
uses of wealth
music, and travel; then ceases to be applied merely to
self and family, and benefits the community. Nowhere and never before has
this movement gone so far as in America. Andrew Carnegie, with his gifts
of millions annually to public libraries; Peter Cooper, founder of the
People's Institute; Ezra Cornell, the patron and prophet of the modern type
of higher education—are citizens of a kind better known in this country
than in any other.
Page 358
The immorality of luxury rests in
Justice of the large most minds on the conviction that it
Legal repression of
income luxury inadvisable
is unjust that any one should have so
large an income to use. The question of luxury leads back to the question of
distribution: Has the man honestly gained his wealth? If so, he may spend it
with good judgment or poor, with good taste or bad, but, so long as he does
not injure others in the spending of it, there is much vagueness and
confusion in the talk of "justice" or "injustice." Each must in large measure
be his own judge of the wisdom of expenditure. Luxury is not always a
question of wealth. Every person of moderate income has relatively
superfluous and expensive tastes. One spends more for music than many a
millionaire does; another more for books. How many college students'
budgets could pass the censorship of Hetty Green, reputed to be the richest
woman in America? If expenditures were regulated by the public, few
persons would be within the law. But whatever the goods that are bought, if
income is unjustly acquired, if its distribution is by rules that do not give the
best possible approach to social service, there may well be talk of injustice.
There is need of better standards of taste and judgment in expenditure, but
not of sumptuary laws. If there is any legal change, it should be rather in the
law of property.
Justice of the large most minds on the conviction that it
Legal repression of
income luxury inadvisable
is unjust that any one should have so
large an income to use. The question of luxury leads back to the question of
distribution: Has the man honestly gained his wealth? If so, he may spend it
with good judgment or poor, with good taste or bad, but, so long as he does
not injure others in the spending of it, there is much vagueness and
confusion in the talk of "justice" or "injustice." Each must in large measure
be his own judge of the wisdom of expenditure. Luxury is not always a
question of wealth. Every person of moderate income has relatively
superfluous and expensive tastes. One spends more for music than many a
millionaire does; another more for books. How many college students'
budgets could pass the censorship of Hetty Green, reputed to be the richest
woman in America? If expenditures were regulated by the public, few
persons would be within the law. But whatever the goods that are bought, if
income is unjustly acquired, if its distribution is by rules that do not give the
best possible approach to social service, there may well be talk of injustice.
There is need of better standards of taste and judgment in expenditure, but
not of sumptuary laws. If there is any legal change, it should be rather in the
law of property.
Page 359
CHAPTER 41
REACTION OF CONSUMPTION ON PRODUCTION
§ I. REACTION UPON MATERIAL PRODUCTIVE AGENTS
1. Economic consumption is the enjoyment of the
Essential mark of utilities which wealth is capable of affording. All wealth
the consumption of
goods looks toward consumption. To take away the prospect of
the enjoyment of goods is to take away all their value.
Consumption involves generally the using up of a thing. Food is consumed
quickly, clothing more slowly, and houses wear out after many years. The
using up is, in some cases, due to the forces of nature, and is not hastened
by enjoyment. A house goes to ruin more rapidly if uninhabited than with a
careful tenant; clothing is destroyed more quickly by moths than by wear.
The use of many goods that give esthetic pleasures, as art, painting,
sculpture, and the enjoyment of fine scenery or of beautiful building sites,
does not destroy the things that afford the pleasure. The idea that all value
originates in labor has led to false views on this question. The essential
mark of consumption is the using of the income as it arises, not necessarily
the using up of the material agents that afford it, though this frequently
occurs as well.
2. The kind of consumption affects the value of material
Consumers' choice agents. Each buyer helps to determine the use of
as influencing value
productive agents. The control of purchasing power
means the potential control of industry to that degree. It was necessary in
discussing the enterpriser to recognize that the buyer eventually dictates the
direction of industry; the enterpriser seeks to produce that for which there is
most demand. A change of taste affects the value of natural agents. An
increase in the demand for meat affects the value of wheat and potatoes, and
also the land used for producing them. A change in the national diet may be
equivalent to the discovery or to the destruction of half a continent. If one
chooses to drink wine instead of buying statuary, he increases the value of
REACTION OF CONSUMPTION ON PRODUCTION
§ I. REACTION UPON MATERIAL PRODUCTIVE AGENTS
1. Economic consumption is the enjoyment of the
Essential mark of utilities which wealth is capable of affording. All wealth
the consumption of
goods looks toward consumption. To take away the prospect of
the enjoyment of goods is to take away all their value.
Consumption involves generally the using up of a thing. Food is consumed
quickly, clothing more slowly, and houses wear out after many years. The
using up is, in some cases, due to the forces of nature, and is not hastened
by enjoyment. A house goes to ruin more rapidly if uninhabited than with a
careful tenant; clothing is destroyed more quickly by moths than by wear.
The use of many goods that give esthetic pleasures, as art, painting,
sculpture, and the enjoyment of fine scenery or of beautiful building sites,
does not destroy the things that afford the pleasure. The idea that all value
originates in labor has led to false views on this question. The essential
mark of consumption is the using of the income as it arises, not necessarily
the using up of the material agents that afford it, though this frequently
occurs as well.
2. The kind of consumption affects the value of material
Consumers' choice agents. Each buyer helps to determine the use of
as influencing value
productive agents. The control of purchasing power
means the potential control of industry to that degree. It was necessary in
discussing the enterpriser to recognize that the buyer eventually dictates the
direction of industry; the enterpriser seeks to produce that for which there is
most demand. A change of taste affects the value of natural agents. An
increase in the demand for meat affects the value of wheat and potatoes, and
also the land used for producing them. A change in the national diet may be
equivalent to the discovery or to the destruction of half a continent. If one
chooses to drink wine instead of buying statuary, he increases the value of
Page 360
vineyards and decreases that of marble quarries: If one drinks beer, he bids
for barley; if he eats candy, he may be offering a bounty for beets.
Therefore, choosing vines or violets, pictures or pretzels, each with his
nickel helps to determine what shall be produced.
The distribution of wealth thus affects the value of
Inventions agents. The wealthy spend relatively more for luxuries,
influencing value
the poor for food and other essentials. Where wealth and
incomes are very nearly equally distributed, the demand of different
families will be for much the same kinds of goods. If there were no rich
men, the demand for vineyards producing fine wines would be less. The
very best qualities of goods take on the highest prices when there is a small,
but very wealthy, class of purchasers.
Inventions often shift demand, and value follows. The invention of the
bicycle with pneumatic tires, coincident with the adoption of electric
traction for street cars, reduced the price of horses between 1890 and 1895.
This doubtless was a factor in agricultural land values at that time. This
change was sudden, extreme, and temporary, and there has since been a
gradual adjustment and a return to the former values.
3. The production of the next period may be radically
Consumers' choice affected by the use now made of agents. Some
as affecting
productive forces consumption takes the form of using up and reducing the
stock of wealth. The demand for lumber causes the
disappearance of the forests, whereas the demand for oranges stimulates the
planting of orange trees. The reckless exploitation of natural resources
leaves society poorer. Great herds of buffalo were slaughtered to get the
hides, which were of comparatively slight value. Rich land has been
exhausted to get a few harvests.
War is a use of wealth for ends believed at the time to be necessary and
believed to forward social welfare better in the long run than would
dishonorable submission; but it causes misery and leaves industry prostrate.
The forms taken by saving are affected by the choice of expenditure. In war
the savings of individuals are given to the government and used for
destructive purposes. The lender parts with his wealth and society uses it
up. While the lender has a claim on the industry and on the remaining
property of the community, society as a whole is the poorer. If the savings
for barley; if he eats candy, he may be offering a bounty for beets.
Therefore, choosing vines or violets, pictures or pretzels, each with his
nickel helps to determine what shall be produced.
The distribution of wealth thus affects the value of
Inventions agents. The wealthy spend relatively more for luxuries,
influencing value
the poor for food and other essentials. Where wealth and
incomes are very nearly equally distributed, the demand of different
families will be for much the same kinds of goods. If there were no rich
men, the demand for vineyards producing fine wines would be less. The
very best qualities of goods take on the highest prices when there is a small,
but very wealthy, class of purchasers.
Inventions often shift demand, and value follows. The invention of the
bicycle with pneumatic tires, coincident with the adoption of electric
traction for street cars, reduced the price of horses between 1890 and 1895.
This doubtless was a factor in agricultural land values at that time. This
change was sudden, extreme, and temporary, and there has since been a
gradual adjustment and a return to the former values.
3. The production of the next period may be radically
Consumers' choice affected by the use now made of agents. Some
as affecting
productive forces consumption takes the form of using up and reducing the
stock of wealth. The demand for lumber causes the
disappearance of the forests, whereas the demand for oranges stimulates the
planting of orange trees. The reckless exploitation of natural resources
leaves society poorer. Great herds of buffalo were slaughtered to get the
hides, which were of comparatively slight value. Rich land has been
exhausted to get a few harvests.
War is a use of wealth for ends believed at the time to be necessary and
believed to forward social welfare better in the long run than would
dishonorable submission; but it causes misery and leaves industry prostrate.
The forms taken by saving are affected by the choice of expenditure. In war
the savings of individuals are given to the government and used for
destructive purposes. The lender parts with his wealth and society uses it
up. While the lender has a claim on the industry and on the remaining
property of the community, society as a whole is the poorer. If the savings
Page 361
had taken the form of public buildings, libraries, railroads, and factories, the
wealth and income of society as a whole would have been enhanced.
4. The kind of consumption affects the wages of the
Consumers' choice various classes of labor. That an increase in the supply
as affecting wages
of a given grade of labor reduces its wages and
encourages its use, and vice versa, is a truth that became familiar in the
study of wages. An influence also is exerted from the side of goods upon
the price of labor. A shift of demand from one kind of goods to another
depresses the wage of the one kind of labor and raises that of the other. A
low grade of labor that performs only simple tasks, and those but badly, is
injured if demand shifts to better products. Back of the sweat-shop shirt is
the problem of the inefficient worker. Progress takes place by the effort of
labor to increase its efficiency and to move into higher paid callings, and at
the same time by the desire of the purchaser to buy as good a quality as he
can.
Every buyer then determines in some degree the
The consumer's direction of industry. The market is a democracy where
responsibility
every penny gives a right of vote. It is the thought of the
society called "The Consumers' League" that through purchases, pressure
may be brought to bear upon the employer to provide better conditions of
work. The members of The Consumers' League refuse to buy goods not
made under sanitary conditions. Undoubtedly there is here a great economic
force which an enlightened public opinion, even without a formal
association, can make in large measure effective. Every individual may
organize a consumer's league, leaguing himself with the powers of
righteousness. Will he read a yellow journal or a pink or a white one? A
nickel or two will buy either. He has a dollar; will he go to the theater or
buy ten dishes of ice-cream? He decides to buy a book, and more type and
paper are made, and more printers are employed; he subscribes to foreign
missions and Christian workers penetrate farther into Africa. Every
purchase has far-reaching consequences. You may spend your monthly
allowance as an agent of iniquity or of truth. You cannot escape a choice
even by burying the money, for that is either a demand for gold or a gift to
the issuer of paper currency.
§ II. REACTION UPON THE EFFICIENCY OF THE WORKERS
wealth and income of society as a whole would have been enhanced.
4. The kind of consumption affects the wages of the
Consumers' choice various classes of labor. That an increase in the supply
as affecting wages
of a given grade of labor reduces its wages and
encourages its use, and vice versa, is a truth that became familiar in the
study of wages. An influence also is exerted from the side of goods upon
the price of labor. A shift of demand from one kind of goods to another
depresses the wage of the one kind of labor and raises that of the other. A
low grade of labor that performs only simple tasks, and those but badly, is
injured if demand shifts to better products. Back of the sweat-shop shirt is
the problem of the inefficient worker. Progress takes place by the effort of
labor to increase its efficiency and to move into higher paid callings, and at
the same time by the desire of the purchaser to buy as good a quality as he
can.
Every buyer then determines in some degree the
The consumer's direction of industry. The market is a democracy where
responsibility
every penny gives a right of vote. It is the thought of the
society called "The Consumers' League" that through purchases, pressure
may be brought to bear upon the employer to provide better conditions of
work. The members of The Consumers' League refuse to buy goods not
made under sanitary conditions. Undoubtedly there is here a great economic
force which an enlightened public opinion, even without a formal
association, can make in large measure effective. Every individual may
organize a consumer's league, leaguing himself with the powers of
righteousness. Will he read a yellow journal or a pink or a white one? A
nickel or two will buy either. He has a dollar; will he go to the theater or
buy ten dishes of ice-cream? He decides to buy a book, and more type and
paper are made, and more printers are employed; he subscribes to foreign
missions and Christian workers penetrate farther into Africa. Every
purchase has far-reaching consequences. You may spend your monthly
allowance as an agent of iniquity or of truth. You cannot escape a choice
even by burying the money, for that is either a demand for gold or a gift to
the issuer of paper currency.
§ II. REACTION UPON THE EFFICIENCY OF THE WORKERS
Page 362
1. All consumption works some temporary change in the
Instinctive choice consumer, making him a more or less efficient producer.
as related to welfare
Most consumption goods are used to gratify a wish of
the moment. Many actions are governed by impulse rather than by reason;
but in general this impulse is in harmony with the interests of efficiency. In
primitive society instinct and appetite must generally have been safe guides.
Food not merely appeased hunger and gratified the palate, but it gave
strength. Sensations of cold, hunger, and thirst were developed by nature to
stimulate men to do the things that helped them to survive. In primitive
societies there are few chances to seek pleasures that are not favorable to
efficiency. In the struggle for existence the more efficient tribes survive, and
those that develop many abnormal tastes must perish. But the conditions of
modern life are more complex, and temptations beset men on every side.
Tastes are pampered and appetite is gratified at the expense of later welfare.
2. The physical efficiency of the worker is conditioned
Choice of foods on wise consumption. Chemists and physiologists are
telling now in accurate terms how the nutritive values of
foods differ. Food values are not measured by the pleasure afforded the
palate. The wide variety and greater choice now possible, even to the
modest purse, make the chance of error much greater than in simpler
conditions. This subject, already touched upon in the sections on the
efficiency of labor, deserves further notice. From youth to age, the foolish
choice of goods yields its harvest of ultimate misery. When babies are fed
on crackers dipped in coffee, or, as among the Italian immigrants, on stale
bread dipped in sour wine, there is a poor foundation laid for a vigorous
manhood. Rich and poor cook too much for taste and too little for nutrition
or digestion. Much cooking is still done in ways fit only for our
grandfathers who had cast-iron stomachs and worked in the open air.
Culinary methods have not been adapted as yet to a sedentary life.
Drinking tempts some men not only by taste, but by the
Of drinks appeal to sociability; to other coarser natures the joys of
Bacchus offer the one hope of exhilaration. The pleasure
from alcoholic liquor may at the moment outweigh the cost in money, but a
diseased appetite forbids any reckoning of the vast psychic cost that
follows. The coin paid for the drink is the beginning of the expense; misery,
disgrace, degeneracy, and bestialty too often are the unreckoned items.
Instinctive choice consumer, making him a more or less efficient producer.
as related to welfare
Most consumption goods are used to gratify a wish of
the moment. Many actions are governed by impulse rather than by reason;
but in general this impulse is in harmony with the interests of efficiency. In
primitive society instinct and appetite must generally have been safe guides.
Food not merely appeased hunger and gratified the palate, but it gave
strength. Sensations of cold, hunger, and thirst were developed by nature to
stimulate men to do the things that helped them to survive. In primitive
societies there are few chances to seek pleasures that are not favorable to
efficiency. In the struggle for existence the more efficient tribes survive, and
those that develop many abnormal tastes must perish. But the conditions of
modern life are more complex, and temptations beset men on every side.
Tastes are pampered and appetite is gratified at the expense of later welfare.
2. The physical efficiency of the worker is conditioned
Choice of foods on wise consumption. Chemists and physiologists are
telling now in accurate terms how the nutritive values of
foods differ. Food values are not measured by the pleasure afforded the
palate. The wide variety and greater choice now possible, even to the
modest purse, make the chance of error much greater than in simpler
conditions. This subject, already touched upon in the sections on the
efficiency of labor, deserves further notice. From youth to age, the foolish
choice of goods yields its harvest of ultimate misery. When babies are fed
on crackers dipped in coffee, or, as among the Italian immigrants, on stale
bread dipped in sour wine, there is a poor foundation laid for a vigorous
manhood. Rich and poor cook too much for taste and too little for nutrition
or digestion. Much cooking is still done in ways fit only for our
grandfathers who had cast-iron stomachs and worked in the open air.
Culinary methods have not been adapted as yet to a sedentary life.
Drinking tempts some men not only by taste, but by the
Of drinks appeal to sociability; to other coarser natures the joys of
Bacchus offer the one hope of exhilaration. The pleasure
from alcoholic liquor may at the moment outweigh the cost in money, but a
diseased appetite forbids any reckoning of the vast psychic cost that
follows. The coin paid for the drink is the beginning of the expense; misery,
disgrace, degeneracy, and bestialty too often are the unreckoned items.
Page 363
Clothing is primarily for ornament, secondly for
Of clothing physical comfort. That was the historical order, and it is
the logical order in most minds to-day. How badly the
two needs are harmonized! No wonder that the savage suffers in adopting
civilized dress. Travelers describe the African potentate, attired in a high hat
and a bracelet, striving to outshine his rival resplendent in full-dress coat
and a palm-leaf fan. Civilization is making headway there; but the student
of primitive peoples finds one of the important causes of their decay to be
their bad judgment in adopting civilized dress, unsuited to their customs
and climate. A mistake is made likewise by workers in physical tasks in
imitating the dress of the wealthy and professional classes. The dress of the
higher classes often is chosen because of its unsuitableness for an active
worker. It serves thus to mark its wearer as one engaged in delicate tasks or
as a person of leisure. Possibly, therefore, because of their strong social
ambitions, the manual workers in America more than elsewhere adopt a
costume that is not sensible or sanitary.
3. The intelligence of the worker is affected by the form
Reactions of of his enjoyments. This does not refer to the use made of
enjoyment upon the
intelligence spare time for regular study in night schools,
correspondence schools, vacation work, but to the use of
time when seeking recreation. The choice of recreation reacts upon the
nature of the man. Will he read a book or play billiards? In proper
proportions both may be good, in excess both are evil. Liking realism, does
he read Howells or the blood-curdling serial entitled "Piping the Mystery"?
Does he devote his spare hours to the "Scientific American" or to the
"Police Gazette"? At the moment there may be as much pleasure in one as
in the other (and one might add, in Hibernian phrase, "Yes, and more too.").
Does he enjoy music, the theater, or the cheaper attractions of Coney Island
and the Bowery? Is his recreation permeated with a certain intellectual
ambition? There may be just as much momentary joy in one choice as in
another, and life is shaped by the direction of one's enjoyments. Much
depends on the natural bent; some natures incline to the healthy as the plant
grows toward the sun. With most characters much depends on the
influences of neighborhood life; thus the boy's clubs and college settlements
of the cities, the schools and playgrounds of the villages, are tending to
surround child life with healthier conditions, that will mould it into better
social habits.
Of clothing physical comfort. That was the historical order, and it is
the logical order in most minds to-day. How badly the
two needs are harmonized! No wonder that the savage suffers in adopting
civilized dress. Travelers describe the African potentate, attired in a high hat
and a bracelet, striving to outshine his rival resplendent in full-dress coat
and a palm-leaf fan. Civilization is making headway there; but the student
of primitive peoples finds one of the important causes of their decay to be
their bad judgment in adopting civilized dress, unsuited to their customs
and climate. A mistake is made likewise by workers in physical tasks in
imitating the dress of the wealthy and professional classes. The dress of the
higher classes often is chosen because of its unsuitableness for an active
worker. It serves thus to mark its wearer as one engaged in delicate tasks or
as a person of leisure. Possibly, therefore, because of their strong social
ambitions, the manual workers in America more than elsewhere adopt a
costume that is not sensible or sanitary.
3. The intelligence of the worker is affected by the form
Reactions of of his enjoyments. This does not refer to the use made of
enjoyment upon the
intelligence spare time for regular study in night schools,
correspondence schools, vacation work, but to the use of
time when seeking recreation. The choice of recreation reacts upon the
nature of the man. Will he read a book or play billiards? In proper
proportions both may be good, in excess both are evil. Liking realism, does
he read Howells or the blood-curdling serial entitled "Piping the Mystery"?
Does he devote his spare hours to the "Scientific American" or to the
"Police Gazette"? At the moment there may be as much pleasure in one as
in the other (and one might add, in Hibernian phrase, "Yes, and more too.").
Does he enjoy music, the theater, or the cheaper attractions of Coney Island
and the Bowery? Is his recreation permeated with a certain intellectual
ambition? There may be just as much momentary joy in one choice as in
another, and life is shaped by the direction of one's enjoyments. Much
depends on the natural bent; some natures incline to the healthy as the plant
grows toward the sun. With most characters much depends on the
influences of neighborhood life; thus the boy's clubs and college settlements
of the cities, the schools and playgrounds of the villages, are tending to
surround child life with healthier conditions, that will mould it into better
social habits.
Page 364
4. The form of the worker's expenditures affects his
Reaction upon the industrial virtues. This is not a moral lecture; it is a look
character
at the economic side of the subject. There are some
moral qualities, however, that are closely connected with efficiency, while
others are not. Some individuals are corrupt in private personal relations,
but "square" in business dealings. But usually there is some connection
between the two, and under modern conditions this is becoming closer.
Fitness for daily tasks is affected by the daily thoughts of the worker. Sordid
and foul thoughts, like an internal malady, sap the economic efficiency of
the worker; clean, bright thoughts act as a tonic. Drink, gambling, fast
living, unfit men for positions of trust, while many pastimes leave the moral
nature cleaner and stronger. Few can live a double life—honorable,
conscientious, and exact in one part of the day, and corrupt in another. Dr.
Jekylls and Mr. Hydes are not often found in real life. The habitual train of
thought in leisure hours possesses and controls the man throughout his
work. It is said that "A man is what his work makes him," but it is equally
true that a man's work tends to become what he is. A man fit for a higher
kind of work rises to it in the usual order of things; but no matter how
humble the task, it partakes of the worth and wholesomeness of its doer.
§ III. EFFECTS ON THE ABIDING WELFARE OF THE
CONSUMER
1. Man and his welfare are the end and aim of the
Production vs. economic process. The starting point of industry is
welfare
wants; the goal is welfare. Momentary gratification is
only a way-station, not the journey's end. Too often, in economic reasoning,
things are looked at from the employer's point of view. The older writers,
such as Ricardo and Mill, were inclined to take what John B. Clark has
called the "feed and work" view,—the view that the workman is merely an
agent of production, a means to an end; that his food, the same as coal for
an engine, is to be thought of rather as employer's cost than as consumer's
gratification. But, in the broader view, the welfare of men as men is the
subject most worthy of economic study. The workman's food is to gratify
his hunger, primarily; not merely to make him a better working machine.
This reverses the order of the older reasoning. The use made of the income
is itself a kind of production—its last stage. Is the process, on the whole,
Reaction upon the industrial virtues. This is not a moral lecture; it is a look
character
at the economic side of the subject. There are some
moral qualities, however, that are closely connected with efficiency, while
others are not. Some individuals are corrupt in private personal relations,
but "square" in business dealings. But usually there is some connection
between the two, and under modern conditions this is becoming closer.
Fitness for daily tasks is affected by the daily thoughts of the worker. Sordid
and foul thoughts, like an internal malady, sap the economic efficiency of
the worker; clean, bright thoughts act as a tonic. Drink, gambling, fast
living, unfit men for positions of trust, while many pastimes leave the moral
nature cleaner and stronger. Few can live a double life—honorable,
conscientious, and exact in one part of the day, and corrupt in another. Dr.
Jekylls and Mr. Hydes are not often found in real life. The habitual train of
thought in leisure hours possesses and controls the man throughout his
work. It is said that "A man is what his work makes him," but it is equally
true that a man's work tends to become what he is. A man fit for a higher
kind of work rises to it in the usual order of things; but no matter how
humble the task, it partakes of the worth and wholesomeness of its doer.
§ III. EFFECTS ON THE ABIDING WELFARE OF THE
CONSUMER
1. Man and his welfare are the end and aim of the
Production vs. economic process. The starting point of industry is
welfare
wants; the goal is welfare. Momentary gratification is
only a way-station, not the journey's end. Too often, in economic reasoning,
things are looked at from the employer's point of view. The older writers,
such as Ricardo and Mill, were inclined to take what John B. Clark has
called the "feed and work" view,—the view that the workman is merely an
agent of production, a means to an end; that his food, the same as coal for
an engine, is to be thought of rather as employer's cost than as consumer's
gratification. But, in the broader view, the welfare of men as men is the
subject most worthy of economic study. The workman's food is to gratify
his hunger, primarily; not merely to make him a better working machine.
This reverses the order of the older reasoning. The use made of the income
is itself a kind of production—its last stage. Is the process, on the whole,
Page 365
worth while? This can only be judged by finding whether, on the whole, the
welfare of man has been furthered.
2. An income yields the maximum gratification when it is
The marginal apportioned among goods so that their marginal
application of
income utilities, as nearly as possible, are equal. Even a small
income is income capable of many applications. The
choice lies among many thousands of articles. Utility varies not only
according to the kinds of good, but according to the varying quantities of
each. Every moment, therefore, the conditions of a choice are changing.
The best use of income forbids the purchase of an additional unit of any
good unless it affords the highest gratification obtainable, at the moment, at
an equal price. Various circumstances prevent the exact application of this
rule. Expenditure is a matter of habit, in large measure, rather than a matter
of judgment. The knowledge needed for a rational choice very often is
lacking. Appetites change, making unwise the old purchases, yet men go on
buying the same things in the same proportions simply because a
readjustment that would give greater gratification requires thought. Finally,
the best economic adjustment must conform to the abiding physical and
moral welfare of the user, not to a temporary impulse; and such a choice is
far more difficult than that of the temporary good.
3. Progress takes place where new wealth gratifies
Progress and the marginal wants as intense as those of the preceding
refinement of
desires period. If the utility of every kind of goods decreased
uniformly as wealth increased, desire would steadily
decline in intensity. But old wants vary and new wants develop with
prosperity. Desire grows by what it feeds on. Ambition passes on to other
and higher peaks. The direction of the individual man's life thus is
determined by the expenditure of his increasing income. Wealth makes
possible a new adjustment of life, a new character, both in the individual
and in the society.
The thought that needs emphasis in this connection is
Wealth a means tothat, while production and consumption are separable in
living
thought and distinguishable in practice, they are not
opposed in their ultimate purpose. The highest fruits of production are in
the lessons of sacrifice and discipline, and in its opportunities for
experience and self-expression. The best result of the consumption of
welfare of man has been furthered.
2. An income yields the maximum gratification when it is
The marginal apportioned among goods so that their marginal
application of
income utilities, as nearly as possible, are equal. Even a small
income is income capable of many applications. The
choice lies among many thousands of articles. Utility varies not only
according to the kinds of good, but according to the varying quantities of
each. Every moment, therefore, the conditions of a choice are changing.
The best use of income forbids the purchase of an additional unit of any
good unless it affords the highest gratification obtainable, at the moment, at
an equal price. Various circumstances prevent the exact application of this
rule. Expenditure is a matter of habit, in large measure, rather than a matter
of judgment. The knowledge needed for a rational choice very often is
lacking. Appetites change, making unwise the old purchases, yet men go on
buying the same things in the same proportions simply because a
readjustment that would give greater gratification requires thought. Finally,
the best economic adjustment must conform to the abiding physical and
moral welfare of the user, not to a temporary impulse; and such a choice is
far more difficult than that of the temporary good.
3. Progress takes place where new wealth gratifies
Progress and the marginal wants as intense as those of the preceding
refinement of
desires period. If the utility of every kind of goods decreased
uniformly as wealth increased, desire would steadily
decline in intensity. But old wants vary and new wants develop with
prosperity. Desire grows by what it feeds on. Ambition passes on to other
and higher peaks. The direction of the individual man's life thus is
determined by the expenditure of his increasing income. Wealth makes
possible a new adjustment of life, a new character, both in the individual
and in the society.
The thought that needs emphasis in this connection is
Wealth a means tothat, while production and consumption are separable in
living
thought and distinguishable in practice, they are not
opposed in their ultimate purpose. The highest fruits of production are in
the lessons of sacrifice and discipline, and in its opportunities for
experience and self-expression. The best result of the consumption of
Page 366
wealth is not the gratification of appetite, but the strengthening of the
spiritual forces within men. The world is to rise to a higher social stage not
by banishing labor and by multiplying sensual enjoyments of the commoner
sort. Wealth, even in an economic view, is not the end of life, but merely the
means to its realization.
4. Enjoyment is increased by a proper variety and
Variety and harmony of goods. As the old kinds of goods increase in
harmony in the
choice of goods amount and fall in value, there must be a substitution of
new goods. An element added to the dress or to the diet
heightens greatly the total gratification. The result is a unit. Think of a
dinner without butter, or a cranberry-pie without sugar, or a dress-suit
without a linen collar. Certain combinations are essential to the
requirements of developed taste and present a problem of complementary
goods. Combinations of complementary goods enhance the enjoyment;
inharmonious combinations decrease it. That certain things "go together" is
a fact that rests often in the nature of things. Complementary colors please
the eye; well-seasoned dishes please the palate.
Again, the harmony of goods is affected by the special nature of the
occupation. A farmer with his out-of-door life can use tobacco with far less
danger than the sedentary worker. A piano player cannot be a base-ball
player: the one requires soft and supple hands, the other hard and callous
ones. The young man must give up the piano or the game, or play both
badly. The harmony may rest on a still more complex social adjustment.
The loss to the man whose life is in the main on a higher plane is greater if
he descends occasionally to a lower. A ditch-digger, looking at the question
short-sightedly, may deem "a good drunk" a very desirable form of
enjoyment. But a brain-worker, whose joy as well as efficiency depends on
the clearness of his intellectual processes, must see that in his case the perils
and the costs are much greater.
Wise consumption depends not alone on physical
Unity of choice in pleasures, but on the spiritual unity of the uses made of
happiness and in
character goods. Happiness and character are akin in the qualities
of simplicity and unity. Happiness, so far as it depends
on wealth, is a harmony of gratifications. Character is a harmony of actions,
a group of complementary deeds. There can be no harmony, without a
central, simple, guiding principle. The wise and moral use of goods and the
spiritual forces within men. The world is to rise to a higher social stage not
by banishing labor and by multiplying sensual enjoyments of the commoner
sort. Wealth, even in an economic view, is not the end of life, but merely the
means to its realization.
4. Enjoyment is increased by a proper variety and
Variety and harmony of goods. As the old kinds of goods increase in
harmony in the
choice of goods amount and fall in value, there must be a substitution of
new goods. An element added to the dress or to the diet
heightens greatly the total gratification. The result is a unit. Think of a
dinner without butter, or a cranberry-pie without sugar, or a dress-suit
without a linen collar. Certain combinations are essential to the
requirements of developed taste and present a problem of complementary
goods. Combinations of complementary goods enhance the enjoyment;
inharmonious combinations decrease it. That certain things "go together" is
a fact that rests often in the nature of things. Complementary colors please
the eye; well-seasoned dishes please the palate.
Again, the harmony of goods is affected by the special nature of the
occupation. A farmer with his out-of-door life can use tobacco with far less
danger than the sedentary worker. A piano player cannot be a base-ball
player: the one requires soft and supple hands, the other hard and callous
ones. The young man must give up the piano or the game, or play both
badly. The harmony may rest on a still more complex social adjustment.
The loss to the man whose life is in the main on a higher plane is greater if
he descends occasionally to a lower. A ditch-digger, looking at the question
short-sightedly, may deem "a good drunk" a very desirable form of
enjoyment. But a brain-worker, whose joy as well as efficiency depends on
the clearness of his intellectual processes, must see that in his case the perils
and the costs are much greater.
Wise consumption depends not alone on physical
Unity of choice in pleasures, but on the spiritual unity of the uses made of
happiness and in
character goods. Happiness and character are akin in the qualities
of simplicity and unity. Happiness, so far as it depends
on wealth, is a harmony of gratifications. Character is a harmony of actions,
a group of complementary deeds. There can be no harmony, without a
central, simple, guiding principle. The wise and moral use of goods and the
Page 367
economic use of them are therefore for the individual essentially the same.
Life is a unity. The results of the choice of goods are reflected in the health,
intelligence, happiness, morality, and progress of society. It is vain for the
economist to ignore the ultimate relations between economic choice and
morality; it is folly for the moralist to ignore the economic bases of right
and wrong in human conduct.
Life is a unity. The results of the choice of goods are reflected in the health,
intelligence, happiness, morality, and progress of society. It is vain for the
economist to ignore the ultimate relations between economic choice and
morality; it is folly for the moralist to ignore the economic bases of right
and wrong in human conduct.
Page 368
CHAPTER 42
DISTRIBUTION OF THE SOCIAL INCOME
§ I. THE NATURE OF PERSONAL DISTRIBUTION
1. Personal distribution, in economics, is the reasoned
Definition of explanation of the ways in which income is divided
personal
distribution among the members of the community. Before noting
reviewed more exactly the ways in which distribution can and
does take place, it may be well to review briefly some
definitions that have been given in other connections. Distribution is bound
up in practice with production, but it can be thought of as a more or less
distinct problem. Functional distribution is the attribution of value to agents
or classes of producers, to land, machinery, and labor considered
impersonally as groups of productive agents. Personal distribution is the
actual apportioning of income to living persons. This theme now to be dealt
with is the more important practically, for the abstract discussion of rent and
interest is of use only as it helps to an understanding of this vital human
problem. It is well to recall also the distinction between wealth income,
money income, and psychic income. The first is the objective aspect, the
last is the subjective aspect, of income; the second, money income, may be
an expression, in money form, of either of the others, but commonly of the
former. The money expression of psychic income can be only
approximately attained.
2. The individual's income is determined by a number of
Personal affectionforces, only part of which are primarily economic. Many
and distribution
persons derive income directly neither from property nor
from labor. They neither toil nor clip coupons, but they flourish in the favor
of others—parent, husband, wife, friends, patrons. So long as the good-will
continues these persons may be as well off as if they drew a salary or
owned a bank. If a person in control of goods shares them with another, it is
a matter that economists must recognize, but cannot well reduce to rules of
DISTRIBUTION OF THE SOCIAL INCOME
§ I. THE NATURE OF PERSONAL DISTRIBUTION
1. Personal distribution, in economics, is the reasoned
Definition of explanation of the ways in which income is divided
personal
distribution among the members of the community. Before noting
reviewed more exactly the ways in which distribution can and
does take place, it may be well to review briefly some
definitions that have been given in other connections. Distribution is bound
up in practice with production, but it can be thought of as a more or less
distinct problem. Functional distribution is the attribution of value to agents
or classes of producers, to land, machinery, and labor considered
impersonally as groups of productive agents. Personal distribution is the
actual apportioning of income to living persons. This theme now to be dealt
with is the more important practically, for the abstract discussion of rent and
interest is of use only as it helps to an understanding of this vital human
problem. It is well to recall also the distinction between wealth income,
money income, and psychic income. The first is the objective aspect, the
last is the subjective aspect, of income; the second, money income, may be
an expression, in money form, of either of the others, but commonly of the
former. The money expression of psychic income can be only
approximately attained.
2. The individual's income is determined by a number of
Personal affectionforces, only part of which are primarily economic. Many
and distribution
persons derive income directly neither from property nor
from labor. They neither toil nor clip coupons, but they flourish in the favor
of others—parent, husband, wife, friends, patrons. So long as the good-will
continues these persons may be as well off as if they drew a salary or
owned a bank. If a person in control of goods shares them with another, it is
a matter that economists must recognize, but cannot well reduce to rules of
Page 369
value. It is not the task of economists to explain why the impulses of
generosity arise, but only how they affect distribution. The economic
problem of distribution really ends where owner or worker secures his
income. Giving a part of it to some one else is essentially a form of
consumption, and only secondarily a mode of distribution; it is the way
chosen to spend the wealth income.
The psychic income of individuals, therefore, is often
Complex source of made up of many elements. Some parts are due to
psychic incomes
services performed by the person himself. When one
combs his own hair he is adding to his income. Benjamin Franklin said it
was better to teach a boy to shave himself than to give him a thousand
dollars. Other goods are the uses and fruits of legally controlled wealth:
chance finds, as gifts of value or lost and abandoned goods; goods assigned
to one by authority; wealth inherited; illegal gains by robbery; goods
secured on credit; gifts either of things or of services. The uses of this
university are a gift forming a part, first, of the student's income, and,
finally, of the social income. Such gifts can be traced back to large-hearted,
public-spirited men like Ezra Cornell, but they must be looked upon as
coming from some one. This list, incomplete as it is, suggests that the real
income of most individuals has manifold sources. Let us undertake to
examine and analyze the various methods in actual use in the distribution of
income to the persons making up society.
§ II. METHODS OF PERSONAL DISTRIBUTION
1. Distribution is sometimes compulsory, by force or
Compulsory fraud. This crude and primitive mode of distribution, the
distribution;
violence negation of personal liberty, never has been quite
eliminated. In every country an unhappily large number
of men from time to time break over into crime, from violence and highway
robbery down to sneak-thieving, pocket-picking, and bunco games. Not
more than ten per cent. of this criminal element is at any one time in prison.
This method of personal distribution, not hinted at in most theories of
distribution, determines a large part of the income of tens of thousands of
men in this country and concerns the distribution of millions of dollars.
generosity arise, but only how they affect distribution. The economic
problem of distribution really ends where owner or worker secures his
income. Giving a part of it to some one else is essentially a form of
consumption, and only secondarily a mode of distribution; it is the way
chosen to spend the wealth income.
The psychic income of individuals, therefore, is often
Complex source of made up of many elements. Some parts are due to
psychic incomes
services performed by the person himself. When one
combs his own hair he is adding to his income. Benjamin Franklin said it
was better to teach a boy to shave himself than to give him a thousand
dollars. Other goods are the uses and fruits of legally controlled wealth:
chance finds, as gifts of value or lost and abandoned goods; goods assigned
to one by authority; wealth inherited; illegal gains by robbery; goods
secured on credit; gifts either of things or of services. The uses of this
university are a gift forming a part, first, of the student's income, and,
finally, of the social income. Such gifts can be traced back to large-hearted,
public-spirited men like Ezra Cornell, but they must be looked upon as
coming from some one. This list, incomplete as it is, suggests that the real
income of most individuals has manifold sources. Let us undertake to
examine and analyze the various methods in actual use in the distribution of
income to the persons making up society.
§ II. METHODS OF PERSONAL DISTRIBUTION
1. Distribution is sometimes compulsory, by force or
Compulsory fraud. This crude and primitive mode of distribution, the
distribution;
violence negation of personal liberty, never has been quite
eliminated. In every country an unhappily large number
of men from time to time break over into crime, from violence and highway
robbery down to sneak-thieving, pocket-picking, and bunco games. Not
more than ten per cent. of this criminal element is at any one time in prison.
This method of personal distribution, not hinted at in most theories of
distribution, determines a large part of the income of tens of thousands of
men in this country and concerns the distribution of millions of dollars.
Page 370
These enemies of society appropriate whatever they can, and the law stops
them if it is able.
Slavery is distribution by legalized force, but the force is
Chattel slavery not legalized by the consent of the victims. The
evolution of the harsher slavery may be traced through
various forms of milder serfdom. There is found an element of this in the
freest existing societies; men unwilling are forced to do things. A patent
example is the convict on a chain-gang, a slave to society as a penalty for
his violation of its commands. But some radical reformers to-day claim that
present society is wholly based on legalized force, and that the workingman
is essentially a slave. Their ideal cannot be realized without dissolving
social bonds and destroying civilization; yet the presence, even in our
society, of this forced, unwilling submission on the part of some of its
members cannot be ignored.
A similar example of forcible taking is seen in case of
War indemnities war. Savage tribes plunder and take captive their weaker
neighbors. Conquering modern nations usually exact
tribute from defeated enemies. Germany got a billion dollars from France,
Japan a quarter of a billion from China. The terms of peace at the close of
our great Civil War were the most liberal ever granted by conqueror to
vanquished; and yet the federal pensions granted to Northern soldiers are a
form of tribute, being paid by taxes falling alike upon the North and the
South. In all these cases the distribution by force is unwillingly suffered. In
none of them is it reducible to economic rules or capable of a strict
economic explanation.
2. Distribution may be charitable, that is, determined by
Charitable considerations of benevolence and affection. Charitable
distribution within
the family is here used in its original sense, as synonymous with
love or affection. First to be mentioned is the love of
parents, the root and type of all the forms of charity. The lack of economic
equivalence in the relation of parent and child is complete in early years.
The helpless infant gives nothing economic to the parent, the parent gives
all to the child. Gradually, however, the balance is regained; as the years go
on, not only does the child repay in affection but in many cases he repays in
material ways. In the factory districts and on the farm the child in early
years begins to reëstablish the balance, becomes a worker, and contributes
them if it is able.
Slavery is distribution by legalized force, but the force is
Chattel slavery not legalized by the consent of the victims. The
evolution of the harsher slavery may be traced through
various forms of milder serfdom. There is found an element of this in the
freest existing societies; men unwilling are forced to do things. A patent
example is the convict on a chain-gang, a slave to society as a penalty for
his violation of its commands. But some radical reformers to-day claim that
present society is wholly based on legalized force, and that the workingman
is essentially a slave. Their ideal cannot be realized without dissolving
social bonds and destroying civilization; yet the presence, even in our
society, of this forced, unwilling submission on the part of some of its
members cannot be ignored.
A similar example of forcible taking is seen in case of
War indemnities war. Savage tribes plunder and take captive their weaker
neighbors. Conquering modern nations usually exact
tribute from defeated enemies. Germany got a billion dollars from France,
Japan a quarter of a billion from China. The terms of peace at the close of
our great Civil War were the most liberal ever granted by conqueror to
vanquished; and yet the federal pensions granted to Northern soldiers are a
form of tribute, being paid by taxes falling alike upon the North and the
South. In all these cases the distribution by force is unwillingly suffered. In
none of them is it reducible to economic rules or capable of a strict
economic explanation.
2. Distribution may be charitable, that is, determined by
Charitable considerations of benevolence and affection. Charitable
distribution within
the family is here used in its original sense, as synonymous with
love or affection. First to be mentioned is the love of
parents, the root and type of all the forms of charity. The lack of economic
equivalence in the relation of parent and child is complete in early years.
The helpless infant gives nothing economic to the parent, the parent gives
all to the child. Gradually, however, the balance is regained; as the years go
on, not only does the child repay in affection but in many cases he repays in
material ways. In the factory districts and on the farm the child in early
years begins to reëstablish the balance, becomes a worker, and contributes
Page 371
as much as the cost of his support, and finally more. A student of modern
English town life has traced the curve of poverty traversed by the average
child of the poor, as the family moves, now below, again above, the level of
minimum income required for physical efficiency. In the middle or
propertied classes the children do not for many years take the burden from
the parents, and it is doubtful whether in most cases the economic balance
is ever reëstablished. It is not to the parents, but to the succeeding
generation, that the debt is vicariously paid.
Friendship widens the range of generosity and multiplies
And in larger the mass of gifts. Broad sentiments of humanity lead to
circles
gifts outside the range of personal affection and personal
interest, to the beggar on the street, to institutions devoted to charity. In
New York state about twenty million dollars a year is given to charity, and
in the country at large many times as much. In the year 1901 over one
hundred million dollars was given to education in the United States by
private donors; and that high mark will no doubt soon be passed. Gifts in
cases of great disasters, as the Irish and Indian famines, the Chicago fire,
the Galveston flood, the eruption of Mount Pelée, bespeak a widening
generosity. Religion impels to the building of churches, to the support of
priests, missions, and manifold religious undertakings. Charity in this
connection is the expression of a sentiment that varies from the broadest
and most general humanitarian sentiment to the most intense and ardent
personal affection.
3. Distribution may be by an authority willingly
Authoritative acknowledged. The two preceding forms of distribution,
distribution in the
despotic state force and love, shade off into this form. In them the ones
from whom goods are taken or to whom they are given
have no power to change the conditions; here is to be considered the case
where the person bows willingly to the superior power and takes what that
power accords him. There are few despotisms in which the government is
not based on the wishes and average capacities of the governed. If the
citizens as a body really desired and were deserving of better government,
in most cases they could get it. Much is heard, for example, of despotism in
Russia, and of the abject condition of the people; but travelers testify that
while many in the educated student classes are filled with the greatest
discontent, and the intelligent subject peoples, such as the Finns, detest their
English town life has traced the curve of poverty traversed by the average
child of the poor, as the family moves, now below, again above, the level of
minimum income required for physical efficiency. In the middle or
propertied classes the children do not for many years take the burden from
the parents, and it is doubtful whether in most cases the economic balance
is ever reëstablished. It is not to the parents, but to the succeeding
generation, that the debt is vicariously paid.
Friendship widens the range of generosity and multiplies
And in larger the mass of gifts. Broad sentiments of humanity lead to
circles
gifts outside the range of personal affection and personal
interest, to the beggar on the street, to institutions devoted to charity. In
New York state about twenty million dollars a year is given to charity, and
in the country at large many times as much. In the year 1901 over one
hundred million dollars was given to education in the United States by
private donors; and that high mark will no doubt soon be passed. Gifts in
cases of great disasters, as the Irish and Indian famines, the Chicago fire,
the Galveston flood, the eruption of Mount Pelée, bespeak a widening
generosity. Religion impels to the building of churches, to the support of
priests, missions, and manifold religious undertakings. Charity in this
connection is the expression of a sentiment that varies from the broadest
and most general humanitarian sentiment to the most intense and ardent
personal affection.
3. Distribution may be by an authority willingly
Authoritative acknowledged. The two preceding forms of distribution,
distribution in the
despotic state force and love, shade off into this form. In them the ones
from whom goods are taken or to whom they are given
have no power to change the conditions; here is to be considered the case
where the person bows willingly to the superior power and takes what that
power accords him. There are few despotisms in which the government is
not based on the wishes and average capacities of the governed. If the
citizens as a body really desired and were deserving of better government,
in most cases they could get it. Much is heard, for example, of despotism in
Russia, and of the abject condition of the people; but travelers testify that
while many in the educated student classes are filled with the greatest
discontent, and the intelligent subject peoples, such as the Finns, detest their
Page 372
rulers, such sentiments are far from general throughout the empire. The
power of the Czar could not exist for a single moment if the mass of the
people did not look to him as the great father whom they venerate and love.
If this is true, the despotism in Russia, though abhorrent to our ideals of
freedom, is fitted to the aspirations of the mass of the people. So far as
government determines income, the authority distributing income there, as
elsewhere, is one willingly acknowledged.
In patriarchal tribes, in communal societies, in monastic
In communities and and other religious orders distribution is by an accepted
families
authority. Each person works at what he is commanded
to do, and some one in authority (the patriarch, head of the community, the
father of the monastic order) portions out the work and the reward. In the
family this rule largely prevails, and even after the children have come to
years of discretion they not infrequently accept, from habit or affection, the
will of the parents, and give up their entire wages to receive back a portion.
The method of charitable distribution while the child is young gradually
changes to authoritative distribution after the child becomes a worker. The
untrained and indocile youth, however, is made the subject of compulsory
distribution.
The collection and distribution of taxes is by public
In much authority. No attempt is made to give back an exact
governmental
action equivalent to the tax-payer. The money is taken and
spent by authority for the public good. This method is
exemplified in the work of certain commissions appointed by law to fix
rates or settle disputes, as boards of conciliation and arbitration and railway
commissions. The courts sometimes find themselves obliged to enter this
field, although they do so most unwillingly. They try to confine their efforts
to interpreting the contracts men have voluntarily entered into, and they
avoid, so far as possible, the making of contracts or the fixing of rates.
In many cases, little thought of as economic distribution,
In various contests the authoritative method is followed. Literary and
oratorical contests are passed upon by a set of judges
whose opinion of merit determines the award. It is a poor method, often
resulting in injustice (as every defeated candidate will admit); but it is the
only way practicable for deciding such contests. Yet there are literary and
oratorical contests decided very differently. If a man advertises himself as
power of the Czar could not exist for a single moment if the mass of the
people did not look to him as the great father whom they venerate and love.
If this is true, the despotism in Russia, though abhorrent to our ideals of
freedom, is fitted to the aspirations of the mass of the people. So far as
government determines income, the authority distributing income there, as
elsewhere, is one willingly acknowledged.
In patriarchal tribes, in communal societies, in monastic
In communities and and other religious orders distribution is by an accepted
families
authority. Each person works at what he is commanded
to do, and some one in authority (the patriarch, head of the community, the
father of the monastic order) portions out the work and the reward. In the
family this rule largely prevails, and even after the children have come to
years of discretion they not infrequently accept, from habit or affection, the
will of the parents, and give up their entire wages to receive back a portion.
The method of charitable distribution while the child is young gradually
changes to authoritative distribution after the child becomes a worker. The
untrained and indocile youth, however, is made the subject of compulsory
distribution.
The collection and distribution of taxes is by public
In much authority. No attempt is made to give back an exact
governmental
action equivalent to the tax-payer. The money is taken and
spent by authority for the public good. This method is
exemplified in the work of certain commissions appointed by law to fix
rates or settle disputes, as boards of conciliation and arbitration and railway
commissions. The courts sometimes find themselves obliged to enter this
field, although they do so most unwillingly. They try to confine their efforts
to interpreting the contracts men have voluntarily entered into, and they
avoid, so far as possible, the making of contracts or the fixing of rates.
In many cases, little thought of as economic distribution,
In various contests the authoritative method is followed. Literary and
oratorical contests are passed upon by a set of judges
whose opinion of merit determines the award. It is a poor method, often
resulting in injustice (as every defeated candidate will admit); but it is the
only way practicable for deciding such contests. Yet there are literary and
oratorical contests decided very differently. If a man advertises himself as
Page 373
an orator and charges fifty cents admission to his lecture, everyone who
goes to hear the man votes that he is an orator; everyone having money but
staying away votes that he is not of such value. The one is judgment by the
authoritative, the other by the competitive, method. The essence of the
method of distributing by authority is that one individual (or group of
individuals) judges of the deserts or duties of others, decides what others
must get or must pay, not what he himself is willing to pay. Authoritative
distribution is necessary in many cases, but it is fraught with dangers. It is
the essence of socialism that it would make this plan universal.
4. Distribution of psychic income may be in part by the collective use of
social wealth. By collective use in the full sense is meant the continuing
enjoyment at the same time by all caring to partake and without limit as to
amount.
Now it is evident that, because of difficulties that arise,
Distribution by not all things are capable of this kind of enjoyment. Free
collective
enjoyment water for private use from public waterworks is wasted;
free meals and clothing to school-children are open to
still greater abuses. Men cannot thus collectively enjoy rare wines or good
confectionery; they cannot partake without limit of a limited supply. But
libraries and schools may practically be managed in this way. They require
both certain qualifications and certain sacrifices on the part of the user.
Collective enjoyment is most completely possible where the use of a
permanent form of wealth, such as a park, can be made free to the public.
All individuals may enjoy equal privileges, though general rules may limit
the kind of use; for example: no one may be permitted to pull flowers or to
walk on the grass, but all who make use of the park enjoy equal privileges.
Henry van Dyke in one of his essays puts into the mouth of his boy the
question, "Father, who owns the mountains?" and the answer is, He who
can enjoy them. Every man without covetousness, as he stands on this
hilltop, owns the mountains, the lake, and this beautiful valley.
In some ways the amount of public enjoyment is decreasing, as by the
growing density of population, by the loss of open spaces and commons for
playgrounds, by the destruction or fencing in of natural scenery; but in other
ways it is growing and must grow rapidly. The spirit of civic improvement
spreads. The streets are better paved than formerly; there are more public
buildings, art galleries, and noble monuments. Every cross-road in the land
goes to hear the man votes that he is an orator; everyone having money but
staying away votes that he is not of such value. The one is judgment by the
authoritative, the other by the competitive, method. The essence of the
method of distributing by authority is that one individual (or group of
individuals) judges of the deserts or duties of others, decides what others
must get or must pay, not what he himself is willing to pay. Authoritative
distribution is necessary in many cases, but it is fraught with dangers. It is
the essence of socialism that it would make this plan universal.
4. Distribution of psychic income may be in part by the collective use of
social wealth. By collective use in the full sense is meant the continuing
enjoyment at the same time by all caring to partake and without limit as to
amount.
Now it is evident that, because of difficulties that arise,
Distribution by not all things are capable of this kind of enjoyment. Free
collective
enjoyment water for private use from public waterworks is wasted;
free meals and clothing to school-children are open to
still greater abuses. Men cannot thus collectively enjoy rare wines or good
confectionery; they cannot partake without limit of a limited supply. But
libraries and schools may practically be managed in this way. They require
both certain qualifications and certain sacrifices on the part of the user.
Collective enjoyment is most completely possible where the use of a
permanent form of wealth, such as a park, can be made free to the public.
All individuals may enjoy equal privileges, though general rules may limit
the kind of use; for example: no one may be permitted to pull flowers or to
walk on the grass, but all who make use of the park enjoy equal privileges.
Henry van Dyke in one of his essays puts into the mouth of his boy the
question, "Father, who owns the mountains?" and the answer is, He who
can enjoy them. Every man without covetousness, as he stands on this
hilltop, owns the mountains, the lake, and this beautiful valley.
In some ways the amount of public enjoyment is decreasing, as by the
growing density of population, by the loss of open spaces and commons for
playgrounds, by the destruction or fencing in of natural scenery; but in other
ways it is growing and must grow rapidly. The spirit of civic improvement
spreads. The streets are better paved than formerly; there are more public
buildings, art galleries, and noble monuments. Every cross-road in the land
Page 374
will some day have its fountain and its statue. The coöperation of the whole
community gives to collective use many of the advantages of large
production, and the maximum of enjoyment.
5. Distribution may be by status or set rules and
Distribution by customs. Distribution by status fixes the shares of men
custom and status
independently of their effort and without their control. It
is guided neither by their personal merit nor by the economic value of their
services, but by the merits and acts of men not living. This method has
prevailed and still prevails to a great extent, though in our society this is
hardly realized. Feudal society was built on status. Men were born to
certain privileges and positions; they inherited property which could neither
be bought nor sold; they followed trades which could rarely be entered by
any outside of favored families. Caste in India and in other Oriental
countries regulates by status a large part of the life. In western countries to-
day inheritance of property is the main legal form of status and it shades off
into other forms of distribution. While in some cases inheritance may be
looked upon as a gift to the heir, in other cases, elsewhere noted, it is partly
earned by the heir who has helped to produce it. By public opinion and by
prejudices, status is still maintained even where the law has formally
abolished it, as is seen in modern race problems.
6. Distribution is usually competitive in accordance with
Competitive the value of the product. This is the dominant form of
distribution the
dominant form distribution in modern society. It is the essentially
economic form, as contrasted with the legal and personal
forms just described, because it is impersonal and reducible to a rule of
value. Distribution under competition is made not with reference to abstract
ethical principles or to personal affection, but to the value of the product so
far as it is honestly controlled. Monopoly, it may be noted, never has ceased
to rest under the ban of Anglo-Saxon law, hence to exemplify compulsory,
as opposed to competitive, distribution. A striking feature of the competitive
method is its decentralization. Each helps to value the economic services of
each. If one pays more for the services of the singer than for those of the
cook, it is not because he would rather listen to the singing than to eat, but
because by apportioning his income he can get the singing and the eating
too. In the existing circumstances, the singer's services seem to him worth
paying for, and he backs his opinion with his money. So each is measuring
community gives to collective use many of the advantages of large
production, and the maximum of enjoyment.
5. Distribution may be by status or set rules and
Distribution by customs. Distribution by status fixes the shares of men
custom and status
independently of their effort and without their control. It
is guided neither by their personal merit nor by the economic value of their
services, but by the merits and acts of men not living. This method has
prevailed and still prevails to a great extent, though in our society this is
hardly realized. Feudal society was built on status. Men were born to
certain privileges and positions; they inherited property which could neither
be bought nor sold; they followed trades which could rarely be entered by
any outside of favored families. Caste in India and in other Oriental
countries regulates by status a large part of the life. In western countries to-
day inheritance of property is the main legal form of status and it shades off
into other forms of distribution. While in some cases inheritance may be
looked upon as a gift to the heir, in other cases, elsewhere noted, it is partly
earned by the heir who has helped to produce it. By public opinion and by
prejudices, status is still maintained even where the law has formally
abolished it, as is seen in modern race problems.
6. Distribution is usually competitive in accordance with
Competitive the value of the product. This is the dominant form of
distribution the
dominant form distribution in modern society. It is the essentially
economic form, as contrasted with the legal and personal
forms just described, because it is impersonal and reducible to a rule of
value. Distribution under competition is made not with reference to abstract
ethical principles or to personal affection, but to the value of the product so
far as it is honestly controlled. Monopoly, it may be noted, never has ceased
to rest under the ban of Anglo-Saxon law, hence to exemplify compulsory,
as opposed to competitive, distribution. A striking feature of the competitive
method is its decentralization. Each helps to value the economic services of
each. If one pays more for the services of the singer than for those of the
cook, it is not because he would rather listen to the singing than to eat, but
because by apportioning his income he can get the singing and the eating
too. In the existing circumstances, the singer's services seem to him worth
paying for, and he backs his opinion with his money. So each is measuring
Page 375
the services of all others, and all are valuing each. It is the democracy of
valuation, while the method of authority is an oligarchy or monarchy.
7. The best distribution in practice must be sought in
Various ideals of union and harmony of these various methods. Various
distribution
social reforms propose simply the extreme application of
one kind to the exclusion of the others. There are two opposing views of
competition: one, that it is the ideal to be sought; the other, that it is
inherently bad, and therefore should be abolished. Extreme individualists,
believing that everything would be settled for the best by free competition,
wish to make it universal. They ignore the many cases where it does not,
should not, and cannot exist.
Socialists, ill content with the share secured by the less skilled laborer, say
that the competitive plan is unsound at the core. They say that distribution
should be not in proportion to value, but in proportion either to needs or to
deserts (they are not agreed which), judged by a vague ethical standard. But
this involves the principle of authority in its extremest form. It intrusts to
some men the function of passing upon the economic merits or desires of all
others. Yet that alone is not a conclusive argument against all use of
authoritative distribution. In many practical cases the intrusting of power
and authority to men to judge of the value of others cannot be avoided.
Whatever is indispensable, whatever is the best possible, is, humanly
speaking, just. Assessors, judges, jurors, must be employed. Interstate
commerce commissioners determine whether rates are reasonable, boards of
arbitration settle disputes, the strike commission adjudicates difficulties in
the coal regions. Doubtless these methods will be increasingly used.
There is no other kind of distribution than those
Need of a wise enumerated. The strongest contrast is between the
blending of
methods competitive and the authoritative principles; the others
are minor and modifying. None of them alone is
sufficient; each has its merits and each has its defects; they must
supplement each other. Actually they are employed in modern society side
by side; each seems essential and best in some special application. But it
does not follow that exactly the proper use is now made of each. No two
generations have followed the same rule, and the proportions in which use
has been made of them has constantly shifted. It must be recognized that the
principle of diminishing utility applies to each method of distribution as it
valuation, while the method of authority is an oligarchy or monarchy.
7. The best distribution in practice must be sought in
Various ideals of union and harmony of these various methods. Various
distribution
social reforms propose simply the extreme application of
one kind to the exclusion of the others. There are two opposing views of
competition: one, that it is the ideal to be sought; the other, that it is
inherently bad, and therefore should be abolished. Extreme individualists,
believing that everything would be settled for the best by free competition,
wish to make it universal. They ignore the many cases where it does not,
should not, and cannot exist.
Socialists, ill content with the share secured by the less skilled laborer, say
that the competitive plan is unsound at the core. They say that distribution
should be not in proportion to value, but in proportion either to needs or to
deserts (they are not agreed which), judged by a vague ethical standard. But
this involves the principle of authority in its extremest form. It intrusts to
some men the function of passing upon the economic merits or desires of all
others. Yet that alone is not a conclusive argument against all use of
authoritative distribution. In many practical cases the intrusting of power
and authority to men to judge of the value of others cannot be avoided.
Whatever is indispensable, whatever is the best possible, is, humanly
speaking, just. Assessors, judges, jurors, must be employed. Interstate
commerce commissioners determine whether rates are reasonable, boards of
arbitration settle disputes, the strike commission adjudicates difficulties in
the coal regions. Doubtless these methods will be increasingly used.
There is no other kind of distribution than those
Need of a wise enumerated. The strongest contrast is between the
blending of
methods competitive and the authoritative principles; the others
are minor and modifying. None of them alone is
sufficient; each has its merits and each has its defects; they must
supplement each other. Actually they are employed in modern society side
by side; each seems essential and best in some special application. But it
does not follow that exactly the proper use is now made of each. No two
generations have followed the same rule, and the proportions in which use
has been made of them has constantly shifted. It must be recognized that the
principle of diminishing utility applies to each method of distribution as it
Page 376
does to the productive processes. Each may be best under certain conditions
and circumstances, but, extended in application, each reveals its
weaknesses. In any productive process the best method depends upon the
proper proportion and combination of elements. Progress toward the best
possible distribution is to be sought in the wise adjustment of the various
methods to human nature and to human needs.
and circumstances, but, extended in application, each reveals its
weaknesses. In any productive process the best method depends upon the
proper proportion and combination of elements. Progress toward the best
possible distribution is to be sought in the wise adjustment of the various
methods to human nature and to human needs.
Page 377
CHAPTER 43
SURVEY OF THE THEORY OF VALUE
§ I. REVIEW OF THE PLAN FOLLOWED
1. The beginning and end of economic study is man.
The cycle and orderBefore leaving the more theoretical and abstracter part
of economic study
of the theory of value, it may be well, at the cost of some
repetition, to restate and review the relations of the various parts of the
argument. Intent on details of the theory of value the student is in danger of
losing its broader perspective.
The proposition with which this section opens was accepted as our
axiomatic starting-point. It was not so in the older political economy; men
too often were looked upon rather as a means to an end, namely, the
creation of wealth. This proposition refers to all classes, not to a small
group of men. The aim of economic study is democratic, being the welfare
of all men. Economics does not purpose, however, to explain man's action
with reference to all things. It asks and attempts to answer the question:
"Why does man attach value to certain things and actions; why does he
measure them in certain ratios as expressed in terms of each other; and why
do these ratios change with changing conditions?" This purpose has
determined the order of our study. Beginning with an analysis of the nature
of wants, and of the mental process of valuing consumption goods, the
circle of inquiry widened to the problem of valuing things whose relation to
wants is more remote and indirect (though not less important).
The problem of future uses, the major part of the theory of value, leads back
to the question of the use man makes of things—a field claimed by the
moralist, but one that cannot be neglected by the economist. Economics is
not the whole science of social relations. It is a restricted part of the field.
But it comes into relation with great practical questions that touch all sides
of life. Thus economics broadens and unites with the general stream of
sociology. In the pursuit of our study one comes back to the starting-point
SURVEY OF THE THEORY OF VALUE
§ I. REVIEW OF THE PLAN FOLLOWED
1. The beginning and end of economic study is man.
The cycle and orderBefore leaving the more theoretical and abstracter part
of economic study
of the theory of value, it may be well, at the cost of some
repetition, to restate and review the relations of the various parts of the
argument. Intent on details of the theory of value the student is in danger of
losing its broader perspective.
The proposition with which this section opens was accepted as our
axiomatic starting-point. It was not so in the older political economy; men
too often were looked upon rather as a means to an end, namely, the
creation of wealth. This proposition refers to all classes, not to a small
group of men. The aim of economic study is democratic, being the welfare
of all men. Economics does not purpose, however, to explain man's action
with reference to all things. It asks and attempts to answer the question:
"Why does man attach value to certain things and actions; why does he
measure them in certain ratios as expressed in terms of each other; and why
do these ratios change with changing conditions?" This purpose has
determined the order of our study. Beginning with an analysis of the nature
of wants, and of the mental process of valuing consumption goods, the
circle of inquiry widened to the problem of valuing things whose relation to
wants is more remote and indirect (though not less important).
The problem of future uses, the major part of the theory of value, leads back
to the question of the use man makes of things—a field claimed by the
moralist, but one that cannot be neglected by the economist. Economics is
not the whole science of social relations. It is a restricted part of the field.
But it comes into relation with great practical questions that touch all sides
of life. Thus economics broadens and unites with the general stream of
sociology. In the pursuit of our study one comes back to the starting-point
Page 378
and cause of value—human wants and the use made of wealth to gratify
them. The circle is completed. We have surveyed, rapidly and imperfectly it
is true, the whole range of economic inquiry.
2. The central point in economic study is the simplest
The unit in value problem of exchange value. The first look at the
problems
economic world reveals so many things that have
relation to wants, and relations so complex, that the mind is confused. The
object of science is to simplify; it seeks unity in the midst of chaos.
Relations exist between wants and things that certainly never can gratify
them directly. Where is the simplest aspect of the problem to be found?
Evidently in the exchange of consumption goods, for these are in closest
touch with wants. Out of the complex of direct and indirect goods, those
few which are at the moment gratifying wants must be somewhat abstractly,
but logically, set apart and studied. In the simplest problem, the exchange of
the most typical consumption goods, is the key to the larger problem of
value. If one could follow it step by step into its complexer relations, he
might hope to understand everything in economics.
3. The problems of rent and of time-value are successive
Former or steps in the explanation of the exchange value of indirect
conventional
agents. The term rent has been so variously defined that
conceptions of rent
and interest no caution to the student as to its use can be deemed
superfluous. Until recently economists sought to confine
the term to the income from natural resources (or land). Rent, in their
conception, was the income from one group of goods, physically
distinguishable from another group of goods, called capital, which were
supposed to yield interest. That is, rent and interest was each supposed to
bear much the same relation to a particular set of durable agents; the
difference between them was primarily in the agent that yielded them
(though there were other complicating thoughts) rather than in the aspect of
value they represented.
Rent as defined in this volume has the much broader
Rent and time-value
meaning of the usufruct of any material agent as
as here used
contrasted with the use-bearer. Usufruct is a conception
most intimately related to that of consumption goods, but is logically one
step further removed from want. Time-value, as here considered, is a
broader conception than that of contract interest, for it has to do with the
them. The circle is completed. We have surveyed, rapidly and imperfectly it
is true, the whole range of economic inquiry.
2. The central point in economic study is the simplest
The unit in value problem of exchange value. The first look at the
problems
economic world reveals so many things that have
relation to wants, and relations so complex, that the mind is confused. The
object of science is to simplify; it seeks unity in the midst of chaos.
Relations exist between wants and things that certainly never can gratify
them directly. Where is the simplest aspect of the problem to be found?
Evidently in the exchange of consumption goods, for these are in closest
touch with wants. Out of the complex of direct and indirect goods, those
few which are at the moment gratifying wants must be somewhat abstractly,
but logically, set apart and studied. In the simplest problem, the exchange of
the most typical consumption goods, is the key to the larger problem of
value. If one could follow it step by step into its complexer relations, he
might hope to understand everything in economics.
3. The problems of rent and of time-value are successive
Former or steps in the explanation of the exchange value of indirect
conventional
agents. The term rent has been so variously defined that
conceptions of rent
and interest no caution to the student as to its use can be deemed
superfluous. Until recently economists sought to confine
the term to the income from natural resources (or land). Rent, in their
conception, was the income from one group of goods, physically
distinguishable from another group of goods, called capital, which were
supposed to yield interest. That is, rent and interest was each supposed to
bear much the same relation to a particular set of durable agents; the
difference between them was primarily in the agent that yielded them
(though there were other complicating thoughts) rather than in the aspect of
value they represented.
Rent as defined in this volume has the much broader
Rent and time-value
meaning of the usufruct of any material agent as
as here used
contrasted with the use-bearer. Usufruct is a conception
most intimately related to that of consumption goods, but is logically one
step further removed from want. Time-value, as here considered, is a
broader conception than that of contract interest, for it has to do with the
Page 379
all-pervading element of time in its influence on value. Some rents are
logically, and in practical business as well, not measured over periods of
time, but at the moment of their accrual. The measurement of time
differences is mainly required in setting a valuation upon a more or less
permanent use-bearer. This process, which is capitalization, has only
recently been recognized to be the discounting of all the future uses to their
present worth. While in its essence this is merely a problem in exchange
value, it is the highest, subtlest, and most difficult of such problems. Its
understanding presupposes rent, just as rent presupposes the analysis of
wants and marginal utility. It is the outer zone of the value problem,
carrying the thought of value years away (all but an eternity away) from
present enjoyment.
While both rent and time value are widened so that each
Different stages in applies in some manner to all durable agents, it is a
value
grave error to conclude hastily that the intention is to
make synonymous the old terms rent and interest. Rent and time-discount
remain essentially different stages in the value problem. Actual concrete net
economic incomes as they arise are always rents. Interest never accrues in a
concrete form except under the interest contract for a money loan (a
contract income, not an economic income), and this evidently is a species of
contract rent. Time-value is a phase of value connected logically with
investment, or the calculation of future earning power; rents are both actual
and expectative, or future, but as realized incomes they always express
present earning power. Together, rent and capitalization embrace the whole
problem of valuing durable material agents.
4. Wages and profits are of the same genus, the value of
Wages and profits human services of different grades. The attempt has been
related
made in the foregoing treatment to show the unity
between the problems of wages and profits, and to point out the difference
between the conditions that surround them. Through the common
characteristic, social utility, the employer's service can be compared with
the most ordinary or the most artistic labor. Profits and wages, therefore, are
simply different aspects of the same question. A common power, or
principle, is found in all objects of value, a power to gratify human wants.
In the variety of human services and in material goods must be sought this
unity.
logically, and in practical business as well, not measured over periods of
time, but at the moment of their accrual. The measurement of time
differences is mainly required in setting a valuation upon a more or less
permanent use-bearer. This process, which is capitalization, has only
recently been recognized to be the discounting of all the future uses to their
present worth. While in its essence this is merely a problem in exchange
value, it is the highest, subtlest, and most difficult of such problems. Its
understanding presupposes rent, just as rent presupposes the analysis of
wants and marginal utility. It is the outer zone of the value problem,
carrying the thought of value years away (all but an eternity away) from
present enjoyment.
While both rent and time value are widened so that each
Different stages in applies in some manner to all durable agents, it is a
value
grave error to conclude hastily that the intention is to
make synonymous the old terms rent and interest. Rent and time-discount
remain essentially different stages in the value problem. Actual concrete net
economic incomes as they arise are always rents. Interest never accrues in a
concrete form except under the interest contract for a money loan (a
contract income, not an economic income), and this evidently is a species of
contract rent. Time-value is a phase of value connected logically with
investment, or the calculation of future earning power; rents are both actual
and expectative, or future, but as realized incomes they always express
present earning power. Together, rent and capitalization embrace the whole
problem of valuing durable material agents.
4. Wages and profits are of the same genus, the value of
Wages and profits human services of different grades. The attempt has been
related
made in the foregoing treatment to show the unity
between the problems of wages and profits, and to point out the difference
between the conditions that surround them. Through the common
characteristic, social utility, the employer's service can be compared with
the most ordinary or the most artistic labor. Profits and wages, therefore, are
simply different aspects of the same question. A common power, or
principle, is found in all objects of value, a power to gratify human wants.
In the variety of human services and in material goods must be sought this
unity.
Page 380
The different kinds of services range from direct to most indirect goods.
The commonest labor may serve welfare at the moment or may be
embodied in a form to be used years later. In that light, wages seems a more
complex problem than either rent or capitalization. But the moment the
service embodies itself in a material good with future uses the general
theory of capitalization applies to it.
§ II. RELATION OF VALUE THEORIES TO SOCIAL REFORMS
1. The earlier theories of political economy implied a
"Orthodox" dismal view of the future of the masses. The theory of
political economy
value one holds is sure to affect his view of economic
progress and of social reform. The theories from the middle of the
eighteenth to the middle of the nineteenth centuries, however varied they
were in other respects, nearly all gave a gloomy view of the condition of the
laboring-men. The physiocratic school in France, the so-called "orthodox"
economists in England (that is, the writers from about 1800 to 1850 that
were in sympathy with the landholding or commercial classes), and the
socialistic or laboring-class theorists, all inclined to this view. It was while
this view prevailed that Carlyle characterized political economy by the term
still sometimes heard—"the dismal science." The thinkers of that time
started their study of value at wages, and assumed that population would
always increase so fast as to force labor to a bare subsistence. The other
shares (or the other classes of society) were supposed then to absorb all the
surplus income. Economics to-day is not especially lugubrious, and its more
cheerful note is due as well to its changed theory of value as to the evidence
of advancing welfare among the masses.
2. The socialistic theory of value, akin to the other, holds
The gloomy that capitalists absorb all the benefits of progress. The
socialistic theory
socialists (of the radical school) claim that their theory is
merely the logical conclusion to be drawn from the old "orthodox" theory,
stated in its extremest form. Usually, however, the orthodox theorists
softened and modified greatly the statement of their harsher views. The
socialists have not been willing to recognize any ameliorating conditions.
They say: economic theory shows that under a competitive condition of
society the laboring-man must be forever ground down in helpless misery;
The commonest labor may serve welfare at the moment or may be
embodied in a form to be used years later. In that light, wages seems a more
complex problem than either rent or capitalization. But the moment the
service embodies itself in a material good with future uses the general
theory of capitalization applies to it.
§ II. RELATION OF VALUE THEORIES TO SOCIAL REFORMS
1. The earlier theories of political economy implied a
"Orthodox" dismal view of the future of the masses. The theory of
political economy
value one holds is sure to affect his view of economic
progress and of social reform. The theories from the middle of the
eighteenth to the middle of the nineteenth centuries, however varied they
were in other respects, nearly all gave a gloomy view of the condition of the
laboring-men. The physiocratic school in France, the so-called "orthodox"
economists in England (that is, the writers from about 1800 to 1850 that
were in sympathy with the landholding or commercial classes), and the
socialistic or laboring-class theorists, all inclined to this view. It was while
this view prevailed that Carlyle characterized political economy by the term
still sometimes heard—"the dismal science." The thinkers of that time
started their study of value at wages, and assumed that population would
always increase so fast as to force labor to a bare subsistence. The other
shares (or the other classes of society) were supposed then to absorb all the
surplus income. Economics to-day is not especially lugubrious, and its more
cheerful note is due as well to its changed theory of value as to the evidence
of advancing welfare among the masses.
2. The socialistic theory of value, akin to the other, holds
The gloomy that capitalists absorb all the benefits of progress. The
socialistic theory
socialists (of the radical school) claim that their theory is
merely the logical conclusion to be drawn from the old "orthodox" theory,
stated in its extremest form. Usually, however, the orthodox theorists
softened and modified greatly the statement of their harsher views. The
socialists have not been willing to recognize any ameliorating conditions.
They say: economic theory shows that under a competitive condition of
society the laboring-man must be forever ground down in helpless misery;
Page 381
therefore the only hope of the laboring masses is to do away with
competitive society and to substitute for it central, governmental control of
all industry. They did not and do not attempt to distinguish carefully the part
of production, due to brains and effort, from the part due to ownership of
capital. The socialist theory is a plan for political agitation rather than a
scientific theory of value. It was originated or elaborated by men such as
Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, and Ferdinand Lasalle, as labor leaders and
political agitators, who found a ready weapon in the bungling economic
analysis of the time. The claim of a scientific basis for socialism has
continued to be proudly made by their followers, but it has a tottering
support in their defective theory of value.
3. The single-tax theory of value is that ground-rent
George's single-tax automatically absorbs all benefits of progress. This is
theory
the most notable example of a plan of social reform
growing out of an abstract theory of value. While the socialists first had
their plan of social reform (or revolution), in whose support Marx's fanciful
theory of value was invented, Henry George appears first to have got hold
of a theory of value that suggested his plan of social reform. Studying the
political economy of Ricardo and Mill, he accepted their ideas regarding the
hopeless outlook of the laboring classes, and their conception of the theory
of ground-rent with its false implication that landowners get all the surplus
in society. George thus came to believe that, with private ownership in land,
competition steadily robbed all but landlords, even the non-landholding
capitalist, of any share in the benefits of progress. This theory of value is
thought to explain all the poverty in the world. It calls, in the single-taxer's
opinion, for a radical measure of reform, namely, the taking of all rent of
land for public purposes as a common instead of an individual income. If
the theory of value on which it is based were sound, the doctrine would
have irresistible reasons in its favor; if it is false, most of the argument falls
to the ground, though there may still be substantial reasons of a different
nature for the exceptional treatment of ground-rents for purposes of
taxation.
4. Recent theories of value assign to labor a more
Recent hopeful hopeful position. A most optimistic theory of wages is
theories of wages;
Walker's "the residual claimant theory," presented by Francis A.
Walker. His view was that the various shares of
competitive society and to substitute for it central, governmental control of
all industry. They did not and do not attempt to distinguish carefully the part
of production, due to brains and effort, from the part due to ownership of
capital. The socialist theory is a plan for political agitation rather than a
scientific theory of value. It was originated or elaborated by men such as
Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, and Ferdinand Lasalle, as labor leaders and
political agitators, who found a ready weapon in the bungling economic
analysis of the time. The claim of a scientific basis for socialism has
continued to be proudly made by their followers, but it has a tottering
support in their defective theory of value.
3. The single-tax theory of value is that ground-rent
George's single-tax automatically absorbs all benefits of progress. This is
theory
the most notable example of a plan of social reform
growing out of an abstract theory of value. While the socialists first had
their plan of social reform (or revolution), in whose support Marx's fanciful
theory of value was invented, Henry George appears first to have got hold
of a theory of value that suggested his plan of social reform. Studying the
political economy of Ricardo and Mill, he accepted their ideas regarding the
hopeless outlook of the laboring classes, and their conception of the theory
of ground-rent with its false implication that landowners get all the surplus
in society. George thus came to believe that, with private ownership in land,
competition steadily robbed all but landlords, even the non-landholding
capitalist, of any share in the benefits of progress. This theory of value is
thought to explain all the poverty in the world. It calls, in the single-taxer's
opinion, for a radical measure of reform, namely, the taking of all rent of
land for public purposes as a common instead of an individual income. If
the theory of value on which it is based were sound, the doctrine would
have irresistible reasons in its favor; if it is false, most of the argument falls
to the ground, though there may still be substantial reasons of a different
nature for the exceptional treatment of ground-rents for purposes of
taxation.
4. Recent theories of value assign to labor a more
Recent hopeful hopeful position. A most optimistic theory of wages is
theories of wages;
Walker's "the residual claimant theory," presented by Francis A.
Walker. His view was that the various shares of
Page 382
production, such as land-rent, the income from machinery, etc., and the
enterpriser's profits, were fixed by forces independent of wages, and any
increase in the product must therefore fall to the laborer as the residual
claimant. This conclusion has the one merit of explaining somehow the rise
in wages in the past century, but the fallacy of its method is too evident to
call for exposure. Not to enter into the details of the method, it is enough to
note that it involves the circular reasoning that land-rent is a surplus over
cost of production, and is fixed regardless of wages, whereas the cost of
production itself is made up of money wages.
Another American economist, John B. Clark, is led by
Clark's wage theoryhis theory of profits to a most hopeful conclusion as to
the future of wages. Profits he considers to be essentially
the reward for improvements in productive processes, which gradually
accrue to the general benefit. As profits thus disappear, the average wage-
earner is correspondingly uplifted, a conclusion quite as hopeful as that of
Walker. In discussing profits above, dissent from the narrow conception of
their source has been expressed.
Some facts lend support to every one of these theories of social progress,
but other facts refuse to be harmonized. The temptation to get a simple,
dogmatic explanation of value should be resisted. When the interrelation of
the factors is recognized there is little likelihood of concluding that some
one of them will absorb all the benefits of progress. One is not driven to the
extreme either of optimism or of pessimism. While the theory of value is
not in itself a theory of society, it greatly influences social conclusions.
Clear economic analysis is a condition to sound thinking on practical
questions.
§ III. INTERRELATION OF ECONOMIC AGENTS
1. The industrial process is a unity and the different
Organic nature of agents bear an organic relation to each other. The
the productive
process problem of value is not one of physical division; it is one
of logical analysis, and this is not possible in isolation or
without the competition of men. Production as now carried on is a social
process; the determination of market price is a social process. The different
agents are complementary goods, each necessary to the best use of the
enterpriser's profits, were fixed by forces independent of wages, and any
increase in the product must therefore fall to the laborer as the residual
claimant. This conclusion has the one merit of explaining somehow the rise
in wages in the past century, but the fallacy of its method is too evident to
call for exposure. Not to enter into the details of the method, it is enough to
note that it involves the circular reasoning that land-rent is a surplus over
cost of production, and is fixed regardless of wages, whereas the cost of
production itself is made up of money wages.
Another American economist, John B. Clark, is led by
Clark's wage theoryhis theory of profits to a most hopeful conclusion as to
the future of wages. Profits he considers to be essentially
the reward for improvements in productive processes, which gradually
accrue to the general benefit. As profits thus disappear, the average wage-
earner is correspondingly uplifted, a conclusion quite as hopeful as that of
Walker. In discussing profits above, dissent from the narrow conception of
their source has been expressed.
Some facts lend support to every one of these theories of social progress,
but other facts refuse to be harmonized. The temptation to get a simple,
dogmatic explanation of value should be resisted. When the interrelation of
the factors is recognized there is little likelihood of concluding that some
one of them will absorb all the benefits of progress. One is not driven to the
extreme either of optimism or of pessimism. While the theory of value is
not in itself a theory of society, it greatly influences social conclusions.
Clear economic analysis is a condition to sound thinking on practical
questions.
§ III. INTERRELATION OF ECONOMIC AGENTS
1. The industrial process is a unity and the different
Organic nature of agents bear an organic relation to each other. The
the productive
process problem of value is not one of physical division; it is one
of logical analysis, and this is not possible in isolation or
without the competition of men. Production as now carried on is a social
process; the determination of market price is a social process. The different
agents are complementary goods, each necessary to the best use of the
Page 383
various other agents. The value of seed is not to be found apart from the use
of the ground; or the value of the leather apart from the shoemaker or the
thread he uses. When these things are brought together in society their value
is found by the comparison and measurement of marginal utilities.
Economic forces, like other classes of forces, act and react upon each other.
Two bodies attract each other in space; two chemicals uniting are both
transformed into a substance differing from either. The economic result of
materials and men coöperating is something differing from either factor, yet
dependent on both.
2. The divisions of the older political economy are
The conventional aspects of the general problem of value. The divisions
divisions of
economics conventional in the text-books on political economy,
namely, "production, exchange, distribution, and
consumption," have not been observed in the plan of this work. It has not
seemed possible to accept the view that each of these phases of the vital
economic process could be discussed completely apart from the others.
Consumption must be studied at the beginning, as the basis of exchange
value, and again at the end, when the circle of thought has returned to the
use man makes of wealth; and it pervades the whole subject of value, for
back of every price is the potential utility of the good. Exchange is
coextensive with the whole process of associated industry; for wherever
there is a price, there is exchange. Subjective value outside a market forms
a small, though not negligible, part of the problem for the student of to-day.
Production is implied in every exchange, as exchange is in all social
production. They are, indeed, but different phases of the larger
phenomenon, the economic process. Nor is distribution, considered in its
impersonal or economic form, any other than the logical valuing of the
shares of the factors in economic production. Impersonal distribution is
coextensive with economic production. Whatever a good, logically
considered, contributes to value in production, that is its share of the
product. Personal distribution, it is true, brings in other great influences
which have been partly considered, but which will be treated more fully in
the division to follow, on the influence of the state in the distribution of
income.
3. The law of diminishing returns is the broadest
The broadest principle of value. The one character common to all
of the ground; or the value of the leather apart from the shoemaker or the
thread he uses. When these things are brought together in society their value
is found by the comparison and measurement of marginal utilities.
Economic forces, like other classes of forces, act and react upon each other.
Two bodies attract each other in space; two chemicals uniting are both
transformed into a substance differing from either. The economic result of
materials and men coöperating is something differing from either factor, yet
dependent on both.
2. The divisions of the older political economy are
The conventional aspects of the general problem of value. The divisions
divisions of
economics conventional in the text-books on political economy,
namely, "production, exchange, distribution, and
consumption," have not been observed in the plan of this work. It has not
seemed possible to accept the view that each of these phases of the vital
economic process could be discussed completely apart from the others.
Consumption must be studied at the beginning, as the basis of exchange
value, and again at the end, when the circle of thought has returned to the
use man makes of wealth; and it pervades the whole subject of value, for
back of every price is the potential utility of the good. Exchange is
coextensive with the whole process of associated industry; for wherever
there is a price, there is exchange. Subjective value outside a market forms
a small, though not negligible, part of the problem for the student of to-day.
Production is implied in every exchange, as exchange is in all social
production. They are, indeed, but different phases of the larger
phenomenon, the economic process. Nor is distribution, considered in its
impersonal or economic form, any other than the logical valuing of the
shares of the factors in economic production. Impersonal distribution is
coextensive with economic production. Whatever a good, logically
considered, contributes to value in production, that is its share of the
product. Personal distribution, it is true, brings in other great influences
which have been partly considered, but which will be treated more fully in
the division to follow, on the influence of the state in the distribution of
income.
3. The law of diminishing returns is the broadest
The broadest principle of value. The one character common to all
Page 384
principle of valuegoods is that their importance varies with their quantity
in any given connection. This is true of direct goods
whose power to gratify wants falls as the supply grows; it is true of indirect
goods, whose technical importance diminishes as the quantity increases,
and which when taken at any given cost can be applied, after a point, only
with diminishing advantage. The gradual extension of the marginal
principle from land used in agriculture to every conceivable economic agent
is the most important development of the last century of economic theory.
It being true that things are measured by the utility of the
Generality of the unit used last, logically considered, the least change in
law of value
the combination alters the value of all the factors.
Practical economic problems, therefore, are dynamic, not static. The view
that the shares of the different factors are fixed by quite separate laws has
not been accepted here. The law of rent is the same as the law of wages in
its essential point and principle. It is a general law of value applied to a
particular kind of want-gratifier. The law of substitution likewise is a
general law, for within limits some substitution of factors is always possible
along the margin. That being true, every movement of price creates its own
resistance; substitutes will be found for materials, demand will decline, and
a new equilibrium of price will be attained.
4. The factors and agents of
Mutual employment An ever changing production mutually furnish the field
of the factors problem
of employment for each other. Each
factor is dependent for its technical efficiency on the presence of the other
factors. If labor is plentiful and machines are scarce, machines bear a high
rent. In accordance with the law of diminishing returns, the last unit of labor
in that case contributes little to the product, and labor gets low wages, while
more is attributed to the machine. Each machine thus may be considered to
offer a field for the employment of labor. If population increases and land
remains fixed, the need for food raises the rental value of land. But if
population increases slowly, and capital and science progress, the field for
the employment of labor is enlarged; and if new lands are opened up or new
resources are discovered beneath the surface of the land, the field for labor
is still more enlarged and a greater share is attributed to labor. This
changing character of the problem must be recognized; no share is
foreordained in size.
in any given connection. This is true of direct goods
whose power to gratify wants falls as the supply grows; it is true of indirect
goods, whose technical importance diminishes as the quantity increases,
and which when taken at any given cost can be applied, after a point, only
with diminishing advantage. The gradual extension of the marginal
principle from land used in agriculture to every conceivable economic agent
is the most important development of the last century of economic theory.
It being true that things are measured by the utility of the
Generality of the unit used last, logically considered, the least change in
law of value
the combination alters the value of all the factors.
Practical economic problems, therefore, are dynamic, not static. The view
that the shares of the different factors are fixed by quite separate laws has
not been accepted here. The law of rent is the same as the law of wages in
its essential point and principle. It is a general law of value applied to a
particular kind of want-gratifier. The law of substitution likewise is a
general law, for within limits some substitution of factors is always possible
along the margin. That being true, every movement of price creates its own
resistance; substitutes will be found for materials, demand will decline, and
a new equilibrium of price will be attained.
4. The factors and agents of
Mutual employment An ever changing production mutually furnish the field
of the factors problem
of employment for each other. Each
factor is dependent for its technical efficiency on the presence of the other
factors. If labor is plentiful and machines are scarce, machines bear a high
rent. In accordance with the law of diminishing returns, the last unit of labor
in that case contributes little to the product, and labor gets low wages, while
more is attributed to the machine. Each machine thus may be considered to
offer a field for the employment of labor. If population increases and land
remains fixed, the need for food raises the rental value of land. But if
population increases slowly, and capital and science progress, the field for
the employment of labor is enlarged; and if new lands are opened up or new
resources are discovered beneath the surface of the land, the field for labor
is still more enlarged and a greater share is attributed to labor. This
changing character of the problem must be recognized; no share is
foreordained in size.
Page 385
The pursuit of the analysis of value along the lines of marginal utility thus
leads to conclusions far less mechanical, and, to the superficial student, less
simple than were the doctrines prevailing in the older economics. But the
conclusions are, let us hope, more exact and more applicable to the real
world, enabling the student to arrive at juster views of the present interests
and of the future welfare of society.
leads to conclusions far less mechanical, and, to the superficial student, less
simple than were the doctrines prevailing in the older economics. But the
conclusions are, let us hope, more exact and more applicable to the real
world, enabling the student to arrive at juster views of the present interests
and of the future welfare of society.
Page 386
DIVISION B—RELATION OF THE STATE TO
INDUSTRY
INDUSTRY
Page 387
CHAPTER 44
FREE COMPETITION AND STATE ACTION
§ I. COMPETITION AND CUSTOM
1. Economic freedom exists when men's goods or their
Definition of own services may be exchanged as they choose, without
economic freedom
hindrance. Competition is but another expression for
economic freedom. Where men are free to exchange their goods and to get
the best price they can, and actually do so, they are said to compete. The
action of men in the mass follows pretty regular lines, corresponding to
certain abiding motives. If one man dictated all industry, a very fragmentary
science of economics would be possible; but the mass of men act according
to some rule and are free so to act. When men are free to bring their goods
to a market and get the best price possible, a single market price results.
When cost of production was believed to be the regulator of value, it was
said that the law of value laid down was true "within the limit of free
competition." Market price varied ceaselessly from cost of production, and
whenever it did "the law of value" as then formulated was admittedly
invalid or inapplicable. The law of monopoly price was supposed to be in
marked contrast to the law of competitive prices. The law of prices, as
followed in our study, stated in terms of marginal utility, is equally valid in
competitive and in monopolistic conditions if there is merely one-sided, or
buyers', competition. Two-sided competition is not the sole, though it is the
usual condition, which the economist takes account of in reasoning on the
problem of price. Anything that keeps men from exchanging what they have
for the best price, interferes with competition. Some of these hindrances
have been noted, others are now to be.
2. Economic freedom does not mean equality of power
Economic freedom or of efficiency. It was said in discussing monopoly that
vs. equality of
efficiency it was not to be understood to be merely either scarcity
or superiority. To speak of the class of laborers of ability
FREE COMPETITION AND STATE ACTION
§ I. COMPETITION AND CUSTOM
1. Economic freedom exists when men's goods or their
Definition of own services may be exchanged as they choose, without
economic freedom
hindrance. Competition is but another expression for
economic freedom. Where men are free to exchange their goods and to get
the best price they can, and actually do so, they are said to compete. The
action of men in the mass follows pretty regular lines, corresponding to
certain abiding motives. If one man dictated all industry, a very fragmentary
science of economics would be possible; but the mass of men act according
to some rule and are free so to act. When men are free to bring their goods
to a market and get the best price possible, a single market price results.
When cost of production was believed to be the regulator of value, it was
said that the law of value laid down was true "within the limit of free
competition." Market price varied ceaselessly from cost of production, and
whenever it did "the law of value" as then formulated was admittedly
invalid or inapplicable. The law of monopoly price was supposed to be in
marked contrast to the law of competitive prices. The law of prices, as
followed in our study, stated in terms of marginal utility, is equally valid in
competitive and in monopolistic conditions if there is merely one-sided, or
buyers', competition. Two-sided competition is not the sole, though it is the
usual condition, which the economist takes account of in reasoning on the
problem of price. Anything that keeps men from exchanging what they have
for the best price, interferes with competition. Some of these hindrances
have been noted, others are now to be.
2. Economic freedom does not mean equality of power
Economic freedom or of efficiency. It was said in discussing monopoly that
vs. equality of
efficiency it was not to be understood to be merely either scarcity
or superiority. To speak of the class of laborers of ability
Page 388
above that of the average day laborer as having a monopoly is certainly a
confusion of monopoly with the scarcity of efficiency. The term
competition is not easy to define in practice; for it is not easy to see just
what part of a man's inability to exchange is due to his own lack of
efficiency, and what to things outside of himself which prevent him from
exchanging his labor. But the thought is clear that free competition—
economic freedom—is limited whenever men are hindered by any power
outside themselves from using their economic power as they prefer. The
limitations of competition, thus understood, are essentially social
limitations, imposed by other men either unconsciously by custom,
convention, tradition, or consciously by force or by laws. When, among
Polynesian tribes, the custom of taboo prevailed, by which certain things
were reserved to the rulers and were forbidden to the common man, there
was a limitation on his economic freedom. Contrast such limits with those
set by the penury of nature. The savage may like best to hunt, but if there is
no game, he must fish; he may like best to make arrowheads, but in need of
food he must dig roots. Economic action is limited by lack of knowledge
and skill; the resources of nature lie unused under the feet of savages who
are suffering from their lack. These are limitations not of economic freedom
but of economic efficiency.
3. In early society custom limits economic freedom in
Limitation by many ways. The savage is not a man without law; he is
custom in early
society bound in many ways to prescribed lines of conduct.
Primitive custom usually takes on a religious sanction,
and every member of the tribe is compelled to do as his fathers have done
and as his neighbors are doing. He is not free to choose. Custom in some
ways is favorable to the welfare of society, for it limits the power of masters
and rulers, preserves the rights of individuals to common property, and is in
the interest of the weak as well as of the strong. In an age of force if it were
not for custom, he who had might on his side could take all. So in early
society even economic relations were complex and yet almost fixed—
changing only slowly from generation to generation. Every such social
custom that limits the choice of men limits economic freedom.
4. Custom ruled a large share of the industrial life of the
Limitation by Middle Ages. Political and economic interests were not
custom in the
Middle Ages clearly divided in the Middle Ages. Land was the all-
confusion of monopoly with the scarcity of efficiency. The term
competition is not easy to define in practice; for it is not easy to see just
what part of a man's inability to exchange is due to his own lack of
efficiency, and what to things outside of himself which prevent him from
exchanging his labor. But the thought is clear that free competition—
economic freedom—is limited whenever men are hindered by any power
outside themselves from using their economic power as they prefer. The
limitations of competition, thus understood, are essentially social
limitations, imposed by other men either unconsciously by custom,
convention, tradition, or consciously by force or by laws. When, among
Polynesian tribes, the custom of taboo prevailed, by which certain things
were reserved to the rulers and were forbidden to the common man, there
was a limitation on his economic freedom. Contrast such limits with those
set by the penury of nature. The savage may like best to hunt, but if there is
no game, he must fish; he may like best to make arrowheads, but in need of
food he must dig roots. Economic action is limited by lack of knowledge
and skill; the resources of nature lie unused under the feet of savages who
are suffering from their lack. These are limitations not of economic freedom
but of economic efficiency.
3. In early society custom limits economic freedom in
Limitation by many ways. The savage is not a man without law; he is
custom in early
society bound in many ways to prescribed lines of conduct.
Primitive custom usually takes on a religious sanction,
and every member of the tribe is compelled to do as his fathers have done
and as his neighbors are doing. He is not free to choose. Custom in some
ways is favorable to the welfare of society, for it limits the power of masters
and rulers, preserves the rights of individuals to common property, and is in
the interest of the weak as well as of the strong. In an age of force if it were
not for custom, he who had might on his side could take all. So in early
society even economic relations were complex and yet almost fixed—
changing only slowly from generation to generation. Every such social
custom that limits the choice of men limits economic freedom.
4. Custom ruled a large share of the industrial life of the
Limitation by Middle Ages. Political and economic interests were not
custom in the
Middle Ages clearly divided in the Middle Ages. Land was the all-
Page 389
important kind of wealth. Military and other public services were performed
by the vassal, who thus at the same time paid his taxes and the rent of the
land. The landlord was at once the ruler, the receiver of rents, and the
collector of taxes. The rent, however, was not a competitive price, but
consisted of the dues and services the forefathers had been accustomed to
pay. This limited slavery, like all other slavery, was wasteful, as it did not
give to the individual the strongest motive to increase the quantity and to
improve the quality of his service. Trade became limited in almost every
direction. Crafts and gilds arrogated to themselves the right of employment
in their industries. No matter what talent the son of a peasant might show,
he usually found it impossible and always found it difficult to follow the
occupation of his choice. Privilege pervaded all the life of that time. In such
conditions economic friction is great. Men are kept in trades below their
ability, while others gain command of monopolistic and unearned returns.
Yet through all the Middle Ages ran the forces of competition. The
inefficiency of customary services was a constant invitation to competitors.
Men were striving to break over the barriers of custom and prejudice. The
strife for freedom was the vital economic force even of the Middle Ages.
The industrial history of that time is largely the story of the struggle of the
forces of competition against the bounds of custom.
§ II. ECONOMIC HARMONY THROUGH COMPETITION
1. The industrial events following the discovery of
Effect of modern America strengthened the forces making for economic
forces on custom
freedom. Discoveries in the Western hemisphere opened
up a wide field for the adventure and enterprise of Europe. Commerce is the
strongest enemy of custom, and new opportunities gave a rude shock to the
conservatism both of the manor and of the village. With the rapid growth of
industry and manufactures, old methods broke down. In an open market
custom declines; it flourishes best in sheltered places. Further, the
movement of thought in the Reformation and the spirit of the time,
expressing the principle of personal liberty, allowing the individual to
follow his own opinions and take the consequences, were favorable to
competition. Despite these facts the restraints of the national governments
on trade continued great, in some respects increasing during the seventeenth
by the vassal, who thus at the same time paid his taxes and the rent of the
land. The landlord was at once the ruler, the receiver of rents, and the
collector of taxes. The rent, however, was not a competitive price, but
consisted of the dues and services the forefathers had been accustomed to
pay. This limited slavery, like all other slavery, was wasteful, as it did not
give to the individual the strongest motive to increase the quantity and to
improve the quality of his service. Trade became limited in almost every
direction. Crafts and gilds arrogated to themselves the right of employment
in their industries. No matter what talent the son of a peasant might show,
he usually found it impossible and always found it difficult to follow the
occupation of his choice. Privilege pervaded all the life of that time. In such
conditions economic friction is great. Men are kept in trades below their
ability, while others gain command of monopolistic and unearned returns.
Yet through all the Middle Ages ran the forces of competition. The
inefficiency of customary services was a constant invitation to competitors.
Men were striving to break over the barriers of custom and prejudice. The
strife for freedom was the vital economic force even of the Middle Ages.
The industrial history of that time is largely the story of the struggle of the
forces of competition against the bounds of custom.
§ II. ECONOMIC HARMONY THROUGH COMPETITION
1. The industrial events following the discovery of
Effect of modern America strengthened the forces making for economic
forces on custom
freedom. Discoveries in the Western hemisphere opened
up a wide field for the adventure and enterprise of Europe. Commerce is the
strongest enemy of custom, and new opportunities gave a rude shock to the
conservatism both of the manor and of the village. With the rapid growth of
industry and manufactures, old methods broke down. In an open market
custom declines; it flourishes best in sheltered places. Further, the
movement of thought in the Reformation and the spirit of the time,
expressing the principle of personal liberty, allowing the individual to
follow his own opinions and take the consequences, were favorable to
competition. Despite these facts the restraints of the national governments
on trade continued great, in some respects increasing during the seventeenth
Page 390
and eighteenth centuries, in France, Holland, and England. The regulation
before attempted by towns and villages was employed on a larger scale by
national governments with their commercial systems. The colonies in
America were used for the economic ends of the "mother countries" and for
the selfish interests of the home merchants in Europe. The American
Revolution was one of the bitter fruits of the English policy of trade
restriction.
2. Adam Smith's work advocating
Adam Smith's The philosophy of greater economic freedom had a
influence natural law
profound influence upon public
thought. "The Wealth of Nations," the first great work on political economy,
was published in the year 1776. That was the "psychological moment," as
public thought was so prepared for it that it had its maximum possible
influence. The year of the American Declaration of Independence gave the
most striking object lesson on the evils of a selfish colonial policy that
interfered on a grand scale with economic freedom. The old customs had
become ill fitted to life, ill adapted to the rapid industrial changes that were
going on. What was needed in many directions, both in politics and in
industry, was negative action by the government, the repeal of the old laws,
the overthrow of old abuses. The French Revolution, following a few years
later, emphasized this thought in the political field. The philosophers of the
time believed in a "natural law" in industry and politics. The reformers of
the time wished to throw off the trammels of the past and to give men
opportunity to exert themselves "naturally." In America the old abuses
never had taken deep root, as the conditions of a new continent were not
favorable to monopoly and privilege. Although the movement for the repeal
of medieval laws has continued in Europe from 1776 till the present time,
yet to-day custom is stronger in Europe than in America. Serfdom was not
abolished until the nineteenth century in Austria and southeastern Europe,
and not until a few years ago in Russia. Many economic and cultural forces
furthered this movement, but the most powerful intellectual force in its
favor was the work of Adam Smith. So strong an impression did Smith's
book make, that in the minds of men "free trade" became almost identical in
thought with political economy, whereas that was but the temporary
economic problem of the eighteenth century.
before attempted by towns and villages was employed on a larger scale by
national governments with their commercial systems. The colonies in
America were used for the economic ends of the "mother countries" and for
the selfish interests of the home merchants in Europe. The American
Revolution was one of the bitter fruits of the English policy of trade
restriction.
2. Adam Smith's work advocating
Adam Smith's The philosophy of greater economic freedom had a
influence natural law
profound influence upon public
thought. "The Wealth of Nations," the first great work on political economy,
was published in the year 1776. That was the "psychological moment," as
public thought was so prepared for it that it had its maximum possible
influence. The year of the American Declaration of Independence gave the
most striking object lesson on the evils of a selfish colonial policy that
interfered on a grand scale with economic freedom. The old customs had
become ill fitted to life, ill adapted to the rapid industrial changes that were
going on. What was needed in many directions, both in politics and in
industry, was negative action by the government, the repeal of the old laws,
the overthrow of old abuses. The French Revolution, following a few years
later, emphasized this thought in the political field. The philosophers of the
time believed in a "natural law" in industry and politics. The reformers of
the time wished to throw off the trammels of the past and to give men
opportunity to exert themselves "naturally." In America the old abuses
never had taken deep root, as the conditions of a new continent were not
favorable to monopoly and privilege. Although the movement for the repeal
of medieval laws has continued in Europe from 1776 till the present time,
yet to-day custom is stronger in Europe than in America. Serfdom was not
abolished until the nineteenth century in Austria and southeastern Europe,
and not until a few years ago in Russia. Many economic and cultural forces
furthered this movement, but the most powerful intellectual force in its
favor was the work of Adam Smith. So strong an impression did Smith's
book make, that in the minds of men "free trade" became almost identical in
thought with political economy, whereas that was but the temporary
economic problem of the eighteenth century.
Page 391
3. The doctrine of the "economic harmonies" is the
The doctrine of the extremest form of belief in the virtues of competition.
economic
harmonies Every truth in political philosophy finds some
exaggerated expression. The main task of the student is
to determine what shade of gray things are, rather than whether they are
white or black. The belief in the benefits of competition and the virtues of
economic freedom found expression in the doctrine of "the economic
harmonies." This is the faith that if men are left entirely free to do as their
interest dictates, the highest and best efficiency for all will follow; it is the
belief that the economic interests of all men are in harmony. The most
striking evidence in support of this thought is the stimulating effect of self-
interest freely working in the field of competition. Each strives to do what
will bring him the largest return, and the price others pay measures their
estimate of the service. Each seeking his own interest is led to make himself
more useful to others. Thus are men stimulated to sacrifice, to invention, to
preparation; thus is zeal animated and are efforts sustained.
Through self-interest the working force is distributed
Good social effects over the field of industry wherever it is most needed.
of self-interest
The remarkable adjustment of industry to the needs of
each neighborhood is brought about by individual motives, not by
centralized authority. It is not mere chance that produces this harmony.
Wherever consumers settle, stores are started and factories are built.
Wherever work is to be done, men come in about the right number to do it.
Skill is adjusted to needs by the delicate measurement of the market rate of
wages. Competition gives a definite rule of price—certainly the only
definite impersonal rule; some say the only just rule. The competitive price
must be appealed to even in arbitration. It is the standard to which things
tend constantly to adjust themselves in an open market.
4. Experience shows that the economic interests of men
Conflicting interests are only partly, not wholly, in harmony. That there is a
in the business
world great measure of truth in the statements just made, all
must admit; but their application is limited. They are
partial truths, never to be ignored, but quite false if taken, without
modification, as practical rules of conduct. There are three species of
competition in every market: that between sellers, that between buyers, and
that between sellers on the one hand and buyers on the other. It is to the
The doctrine of the extremest form of belief in the virtues of competition.
economic
harmonies Every truth in political philosophy finds some
exaggerated expression. The main task of the student is
to determine what shade of gray things are, rather than whether they are
white or black. The belief in the benefits of competition and the virtues of
economic freedom found expression in the doctrine of "the economic
harmonies." This is the faith that if men are left entirely free to do as their
interest dictates, the highest and best efficiency for all will follow; it is the
belief that the economic interests of all men are in harmony. The most
striking evidence in support of this thought is the stimulating effect of self-
interest freely working in the field of competition. Each strives to do what
will bring him the largest return, and the price others pay measures their
estimate of the service. Each seeking his own interest is led to make himself
more useful to others. Thus are men stimulated to sacrifice, to invention, to
preparation; thus is zeal animated and are efforts sustained.
Through self-interest the working force is distributed
Good social effects over the field of industry wherever it is most needed.
of self-interest
The remarkable adjustment of industry to the needs of
each neighborhood is brought about by individual motives, not by
centralized authority. It is not mere chance that produces this harmony.
Wherever consumers settle, stores are started and factories are built.
Wherever work is to be done, men come in about the right number to do it.
Skill is adjusted to needs by the delicate measurement of the market rate of
wages. Competition gives a definite rule of price—certainly the only
definite impersonal rule; some say the only just rule. The competitive price
must be appealed to even in arbitration. It is the standard to which things
tend constantly to adjust themselves in an open market.
4. Experience shows that the economic interests of men
Conflicting interests are only partly, not wholly, in harmony. That there is a
in the business
world great measure of truth in the statements just made, all
must admit; but their application is limited. They are
partial truths, never to be ignored, but quite false if taken, without
modification, as practical rules of conduct. There are three species of
competition in every market: that between sellers, that between buyers, and
that between sellers on the one hand and buyers on the other. It is to the
Page 392
interest of the buyers that the sellers shall be numerous, eager, and freely
competing. It is to the interest of the seller that supply shall be small, that
sellers shall be united, and that buyers shall compete sharply. If at any point
free competition is hindered, even the disciple of economic harmony must
expect a discordant result. But in reality competition is rarely quite
complete on both sides, and when it is not, the weak suffer. Men do not start
with fair and equal opportunities. All that they may be entitled to under
competition may be so little that social sympathy seeks to better the result;
hence poor relief, public and private. Society as a whole has an interest in
the outcome of the individual's economic struggle. It cannot see men
starving or driven into crime. But the argument need not be confined to
such crude and extreme cases, for wherever economic interests are not in
harmony and it is possible to further the social welfare, will not society be
justified in acting?
§ III. SOCIAL LIMITING OF COMPETITION
1. Undoubted evils result from some forms of
Imperfections of competition under the conditions actually existing.
economic freedom
Complete freedom must remain a somewhat abstract
ideal, and actual conditions must be recognized. Entire freedom of choice
means freedom to make mistakes, a privilege whose enjoyment society
cannot always permit. The child should be raised to good citizenship, and
entire freedom of choice makes that impossible or improbable. The freedom
of choice of the insane, the feeble-minded, and the criminal, cannot be
recognized. Even where competition is the ideal of sound adult humanity, it
is not to be too suddenly or extremely applied. The inequality of faculties,
the prevailing dishonesty, the mass of inherited abuses, cannot be either
ignored or at once ended. The immigrant from Europe, plunged into the
trying conditions of city life, suffers in health and in morals, and often
becomes a burden upon society. One of many competitors may drive
competition to an evil extreme. The "problem of the twentieth man" is
presented when nineteen men desire to limit competition in ways not
socially harmful, as by closing shops on Sunday or in the evening, and the
one man refuses. The appeal to economic harmony often is the cry of
"peace, peace, where there is no peace." The highest social result may be
competing. It is to the interest of the seller that supply shall be small, that
sellers shall be united, and that buyers shall compete sharply. If at any point
free competition is hindered, even the disciple of economic harmony must
expect a discordant result. But in reality competition is rarely quite
complete on both sides, and when it is not, the weak suffer. Men do not start
with fair and equal opportunities. All that they may be entitled to under
competition may be so little that social sympathy seeks to better the result;
hence poor relief, public and private. Society as a whole has an interest in
the outcome of the individual's economic struggle. It cannot see men
starving or driven into crime. But the argument need not be confined to
such crude and extreme cases, for wherever economic interests are not in
harmony and it is possible to further the social welfare, will not society be
justified in acting?
§ III. SOCIAL LIMITING OF COMPETITION
1. Undoubted evils result from some forms of
Imperfections of competition under the conditions actually existing.
economic freedom
Complete freedom must remain a somewhat abstract
ideal, and actual conditions must be recognized. Entire freedom of choice
means freedom to make mistakes, a privilege whose enjoyment society
cannot always permit. The child should be raised to good citizenship, and
entire freedom of choice makes that impossible or improbable. The freedom
of choice of the insane, the feeble-minded, and the criminal, cannot be
recognized. Even where competition is the ideal of sound adult humanity, it
is not to be too suddenly or extremely applied. The inequality of faculties,
the prevailing dishonesty, the mass of inherited abuses, cannot be either
ignored or at once ended. The immigrant from Europe, plunged into the
trying conditions of city life, suffers in health and in morals, and often
becomes a burden upon society. One of many competitors may drive
competition to an evil extreme. The "problem of the twentieth man" is
presented when nineteen men desire to limit competition in ways not
socially harmful, as by closing shops on Sunday or in the evening, and the
one man refuses. The appeal to economic harmony often is the cry of
"peace, peace, where there is no peace." The highest social result may be
Page 393
attained now by limiting, again by directing, in other cases possibly by
fostering, competition.
2. The main rivals of competition are custom, religion,
Forces opposing morality, combination, and state action. The first three
competition
of these were the strongest forces in the past and they
are still operating; but combination and state action are more characteristic
of the present. The influence of custom, of morality, and of religion on
value, has been touched upon at several points in our study; that of
combination has been recently and more fully discussed. But state action,
one of the most important of all the limitations, has been reserved for the
concluding portion of our work.
3. It is a function of the state to determine in part the
The state's part inways in which men shall exert their powers. This is not
directing
competition the sole function of the state, nor is its influence toward
this end exclusive. The state puts limits to the physical
rivalry of men. In the distant past no doubt physical rivalry between men
was an agent of progress. The strong drove out the weak; physical contest
developed more vigorous limbs, keener senses, and higher sagacity. To-day
it is one of the principal functions of the state to suppress the physical
contest between men. The citizen is surrounded with a network of rules and
regulations of which he is hardly conscious. Most men easily avoid coming
into contact with the police and feel no irksomeness in the control of the
civil courts. The state regulates economic interests in many other ways; it
controls the building of streets; it inspects the material and construction of
houses; it forbids acts injurious to the public welfare; it regulates the issue
of money; it determines the manner in which credit may be extended, the
forms of taxation, and the direction which trade may legally take. The state
has a part in shaping great industries of a public or semi-public nature, such
as waterworks, railroads, and the postal system.
The state is as wise as the men who constitute it. Men
Aim and failings of make mistakes, therefore men collectively will make
state action
them. The state regulates and limits—now wisely, now
foolishly; but its aim is to preserve the benefits of competition without its
evils, to lift the competition to a higher plane, and, by determining the
direction in which men shall put forth their efforts, to give a higher and
truer economic freedom.
fostering, competition.
2. The main rivals of competition are custom, religion,
Forces opposing morality, combination, and state action. The first three
competition
of these were the strongest forces in the past and they
are still operating; but combination and state action are more characteristic
of the present. The influence of custom, of morality, and of religion on
value, has been touched upon at several points in our study; that of
combination has been recently and more fully discussed. But state action,
one of the most important of all the limitations, has been reserved for the
concluding portion of our work.
3. It is a function of the state to determine in part the
The state's part inways in which men shall exert their powers. This is not
directing
competition the sole function of the state, nor is its influence toward
this end exclusive. The state puts limits to the physical
rivalry of men. In the distant past no doubt physical rivalry between men
was an agent of progress. The strong drove out the weak; physical contest
developed more vigorous limbs, keener senses, and higher sagacity. To-day
it is one of the principal functions of the state to suppress the physical
contest between men. The citizen is surrounded with a network of rules and
regulations of which he is hardly conscious. Most men easily avoid coming
into contact with the police and feel no irksomeness in the control of the
civil courts. The state regulates economic interests in many other ways; it
controls the building of streets; it inspects the material and construction of
houses; it forbids acts injurious to the public welfare; it regulates the issue
of money; it determines the manner in which credit may be extended, the
forms of taxation, and the direction which trade may legally take. The state
has a part in shaping great industries of a public or semi-public nature, such
as waterworks, railroads, and the postal system.
The state is as wise as the men who constitute it. Men
Aim and failings of make mistakes, therefore men collectively will make
state action
them. The state regulates and limits—now wisely, now
foolishly; but its aim is to preserve the benefits of competition without its
evils, to lift the competition to a higher plane, and, by determining the
direction in which men shall put forth their efforts, to give a higher and
truer economic freedom.
Page 394
Page 395
CHAPTER 45
USE, COINAGE, AND VALUE OF MONEY
§ I. THE PRECIOUS METALS AS MONEY
1. Money we have defined as a material means of
Money defined and payment and medium of exchange, generally accepted
reviewed
and passing from hand to hand. The origin and function
of money were set forth in the study of capital. The subject must now be
approached from a different side and with the two-fold purpose of seeing
whether there is anything peculiar in the relation of money to the general
problem of value, and what is the influence of the action of the state on the
value of money. The definition of money implies several ideas. First, the
words "generally accepted means of payment" imply that money, as
something bearing the stamp of social approval, has a peculiar social
character, is not an ordinary good. Second, the definition implies that
money itself must be a thing having value, otherwise it could not serve as a
medium of exchange. Exchange means the taking and giving of things of
value. Money is, therefore, not merely an order for goods, as a card or paper
requesting payment; it is itself a thing of value, though this value may be
due solely to its possessing the money function. This point is one of the
most difficult in the subject. Third, the definition implies that money is a
material thing. The telegram when transferring an order for the payment of
money, the spoken word, the promise to pay, etc., are not money. Fourth, it
implies that money passes from hand to hand, is a thing that can be handled,
and is or can be bodily transported.
The application of the definition is not always easy, for
Difficulty in money shades off into other things that serve the same
applying the
definition purpose and are related in nature. Even special students
differ as to the border-line of the concept, but as to the
general nature of money there is essential agreement. In many problems it
appears to be at the same time like and unlike other things of value, and just
USE, COINAGE, AND VALUE OF MONEY
§ I. THE PRECIOUS METALS AS MONEY
1. Money we have defined as a material means of
Money defined and payment and medium of exchange, generally accepted
reviewed
and passing from hand to hand. The origin and function
of money were set forth in the study of capital. The subject must now be
approached from a different side and with the two-fold purpose of seeing
whether there is anything peculiar in the relation of money to the general
problem of value, and what is the influence of the action of the state on the
value of money. The definition of money implies several ideas. First, the
words "generally accepted means of payment" imply that money, as
something bearing the stamp of social approval, has a peculiar social
character, is not an ordinary good. Second, the definition implies that
money itself must be a thing having value, otherwise it could not serve as a
medium of exchange. Exchange means the taking and giving of things of
value. Money is, therefore, not merely an order for goods, as a card or paper
requesting payment; it is itself a thing of value, though this value may be
due solely to its possessing the money function. This point is one of the
most difficult in the subject. Third, the definition implies that money is a
material thing. The telegram when transferring an order for the payment of
money, the spoken word, the promise to pay, etc., are not money. Fourth, it
implies that money passes from hand to hand, is a thing that can be handled,
and is or can be bodily transported.
The application of the definition is not always easy, for
Difficulty in money shades off into other things that serve the same
applying the
definition purpose and are related in nature. Even special students
differ as to the border-line of the concept, but as to the
general nature of money there is essential agreement. In many problems it
appears to be at the same time like and unlike other things of value, and just
Page 396
wherein lies the difference often is difficult to determine. The use of money
is of such social importance, and it touches so many practical interests, that
it raises many questions of a political and ethical nature. There are perhaps
more popular errors on this than on any other one subject in economics. Yet
the general principles of money are as fully understood and as firmly
established as any parts of economics.
2. The precious metals, gold and
Standard, or Gold-using silver, are the standard, or primary,
primary, money countries
moneys in the world to-day. Primary,
typical, standard money is the unit in which the value of the money of a
country is expressed, no matter what its form is; the standard is a certain
weight and fineness of a particular metal. Coins of this standard are called
full, or real, money by some writers who deny the title of money to
everything else. It has been shown before that there has been an evolution
in the use of money. The more efficient forms, gold and silver, have
competed with copper, iron, tin, cattle, salt, tobacco. In this contest silver
had proved itself a few centuries ago to be the fittest medium of exchange,
but in the last century gold has, among the leading nations, been displacing
silver rapidly. In a higher degree than any other material, gold has the
qualities of a good standard money in rich and industrially developed
communities. The gold-using countries to-day are those of the western
world. England for perhaps two centuries practically has had gold as its
standard money; the United States since 1834 (except for the period of
paper money from 1862 to 1879); France since about the year 1855, at
which time she shifted from silver under the working of the bimetallic law;
and Germany, then more backward industrially, since 1873. Australia and
Japan have reached that result only within the last few years, and Italy,
Russia, India, Mexico—even China and other Oriental countries—are
striving to attain it.
In all these countries other kinds of money are used side
Subordinate kinds by side with gold and silver. The actual money consists
of money
of a wide and confusing variety: silver, nickel, copper,
paper in various forms and issued by various authorities. But among all the
kinds, either gold or silver is found standing preëminent and in a peculiar
position. The difficulties of the money problem must be attacked at the
point of standard money where it is nearest to ordinary value problems and
is of such social importance, and it touches so many practical interests, that
it raises many questions of a political and ethical nature. There are perhaps
more popular errors on this than on any other one subject in economics. Yet
the general principles of money are as fully understood and as firmly
established as any parts of economics.
2. The precious metals, gold and
Standard, or Gold-using silver, are the standard, or primary,
primary, money countries
moneys in the world to-day. Primary,
typical, standard money is the unit in which the value of the money of a
country is expressed, no matter what its form is; the standard is a certain
weight and fineness of a particular metal. Coins of this standard are called
full, or real, money by some writers who deny the title of money to
everything else. It has been shown before that there has been an evolution
in the use of money. The more efficient forms, gold and silver, have
competed with copper, iron, tin, cattle, salt, tobacco. In this contest silver
had proved itself a few centuries ago to be the fittest medium of exchange,
but in the last century gold has, among the leading nations, been displacing
silver rapidly. In a higher degree than any other material, gold has the
qualities of a good standard money in rich and industrially developed
communities. The gold-using countries to-day are those of the western
world. England for perhaps two centuries practically has had gold as its
standard money; the United States since 1834 (except for the period of
paper money from 1862 to 1879); France since about the year 1855, at
which time she shifted from silver under the working of the bimetallic law;
and Germany, then more backward industrially, since 1873. Australia and
Japan have reached that result only within the last few years, and Italy,
Russia, India, Mexico—even China and other Oriental countries—are
striving to attain it.
In all these countries other kinds of money are used side
Subordinate kinds by side with gold and silver. The actual money consists
of money
of a wide and confusing variety: silver, nickel, copper,
paper in various forms and issued by various authorities. But among all the
kinds, either gold or silver is found standing preëminent and in a peculiar
position. The difficulties of the money problem must be attacked at the
point of standard money where it is nearest to ordinary value problems and
Page 397
is less complicated than when the various money substitutes are included.
Most of the fallacies regarding money have arisen not about standard
money, but about paper and light-weight silver.
3. Coinage is the act of shaping and marking a piece of
Coinage defined metal to be used as money so as to indicate its weight
and fineness. The precious metals can and do circulate
as money without coinage. Any other mark equally plain and equally
recognizable serves for many purposes just as well as the government stamp
on the standard metal. The use of metals in antiquity was without coinage,
by weight and test of fineness. In backward countries to-day most payments
are made by weight. International payments are made by means of gold
ingots that bear the mark of some well-known banking-house, and for that
purpose gold bullion is money without the coiner's stamp. But for most uses
government coinage has marked advantages. It is far more convenient for
the average citizen to handle coins uniform in size and design than the
diverse coins that would be put out by private enterprisers.
An established rate of fineness insuring uniform quality
Technical features is a great convenience. In the United States all gold and
of coinage
silver coins are nine tenths fine; in Great Britain, eleven
twelfths. The established weight of the gold dollar in the United States is
twenty-three and twenty-two hundredths grains of fine gold or twenty-five
and eight tenths grains of standard gold. The limit of tolerance is the
variation either above or below the standard weight or fineness that a coin is
allowed to have when it leaves the mint. The par of exchange between
standard coins of different countries is the expression of the ratio of fine
gold in them. Thus the par of exchange between the American dollar and
the English sovereign (the "pound") is four and eighty-six and two third
hundredths, that is, four and eighty-six and two third hundredths dollars
contain the same amount of gold as an English gold sovereign. The
embossed design, milled or lettered edges, and other similar devices are
merely to make the coins easily recognizable and difficult to counterfeit.
4. Seigniorage is the right the ruler or state has to
Seigniorage defined charge for coinage, or it is the charge made for coinage.
Coinage as a function of great importance politically as
well as economically was early exercised by governments or rulers. The
prince, king, or emperor stamped his own device or portrait upon the coin;
Most of the fallacies regarding money have arisen not about standard
money, but about paper and light-weight silver.
3. Coinage is the act of shaping and marking a piece of
Coinage defined metal to be used as money so as to indicate its weight
and fineness. The precious metals can and do circulate
as money without coinage. Any other mark equally plain and equally
recognizable serves for many purposes just as well as the government stamp
on the standard metal. The use of metals in antiquity was without coinage,
by weight and test of fineness. In backward countries to-day most payments
are made by weight. International payments are made by means of gold
ingots that bear the mark of some well-known banking-house, and for that
purpose gold bullion is money without the coiner's stamp. But for most uses
government coinage has marked advantages. It is far more convenient for
the average citizen to handle coins uniform in size and design than the
diverse coins that would be put out by private enterprisers.
An established rate of fineness insuring uniform quality
Technical features is a great convenience. In the United States all gold and
of coinage
silver coins are nine tenths fine; in Great Britain, eleven
twelfths. The established weight of the gold dollar in the United States is
twenty-three and twenty-two hundredths grains of fine gold or twenty-five
and eight tenths grains of standard gold. The limit of tolerance is the
variation either above or below the standard weight or fineness that a coin is
allowed to have when it leaves the mint. The par of exchange between
standard coins of different countries is the expression of the ratio of fine
gold in them. Thus the par of exchange between the American dollar and
the English sovereign (the "pound") is four and eighty-six and two third
hundredths, that is, four and eighty-six and two third hundredths dollars
contain the same amount of gold as an English gold sovereign. The
embossed design, milled or lettered edges, and other similar devices are
merely to make the coins easily recognizable and difficult to counterfeit.
4. Seigniorage is the right the ruler or state has to
Seigniorage defined charge for coinage, or it is the charge made for coinage.
Coinage as a function of great importance politically as
well as economically was early exercised by governments or rulers. The
prince, king, or emperor stamped his own device or portrait upon the coin;
Page 398
hence the term seigniorage from seignior (meaning lord or ruler). The right
to issue money came to be one of the most essential prerogatives of
sovereignty. Coinage is rarely without charge, and often has been a source
of revenue to the ruler. In the Middle Ages this right was frequently
exercised by princes for their selfish advantage to the injury and unsettling
of trade.
When no charge is made for coinage, the coinage is said
Free or gratuitousto be gratuitous. Coinage is said to be free if the subject
coinage
or citizen can take bullion to the mint whenever he
pleases, paying the usual seigniorage. Coinage is limited if the government
or ruler determines when coinage is to take place. Thus, coinage may be
both free and gratuitous, when citizens are allowed to bring bullion
whenever they please and have it converted into coins without charge or
deduction. But coinage is free without being gratuitous when any citizen
may bring metal to the mint, whenever he chooses, to be coined subject to
the seigniorage charge.
5. Where coinage is free and gratuitous the coin is worth
Money value under the same as the bullion that is in it. This evidently and
free coinage
necessarily must be near the truth if the citizens exercise
their right. They will not long keep metal uncoined in their possession when
it is worth more in the form of money, nor will they long keep money from
the melting-pot when it is worth more as bullion. Yet there may be a slight
disparity between the bullion and the money values before the metal is
converted into coin or the coin melted down into metal. A motive for action
must exist before either change will be made; but a thing cannot have
considerably different values in two different uses at the same moment.
There is here no special problem of value. The value of
Adjustment of gold as bullion and money is fixed by marginal demand.
supply to value
The several uses of gold are constantly competing for it:
its uses for rings, pens, ornaments, championship cups, photography,
dentistry, delicate instruments, and as a circulating medium. If the metal
becomes worth more in one use, its amount there is increased and
correspondingly diminished in the others. The supply likewise is influenced
by changes in price. Gold-mining is one among various industries to which
men may apply their labor and capital. Some mines are superior, others
average, others marginal which it barely pays to work. There is, therefore, a
to issue money came to be one of the most essential prerogatives of
sovereignty. Coinage is rarely without charge, and often has been a source
of revenue to the ruler. In the Middle Ages this right was frequently
exercised by princes for their selfish advantage to the injury and unsettling
of trade.
When no charge is made for coinage, the coinage is said
Free or gratuitousto be gratuitous. Coinage is said to be free if the subject
coinage
or citizen can take bullion to the mint whenever he
pleases, paying the usual seigniorage. Coinage is limited if the government
or ruler determines when coinage is to take place. Thus, coinage may be
both free and gratuitous, when citizens are allowed to bring bullion
whenever they please and have it converted into coins without charge or
deduction. But coinage is free without being gratuitous when any citizen
may bring metal to the mint, whenever he chooses, to be coined subject to
the seigniorage charge.
5. Where coinage is free and gratuitous the coin is worth
Money value under the same as the bullion that is in it. This evidently and
free coinage
necessarily must be near the truth if the citizens exercise
their right. They will not long keep metal uncoined in their possession when
it is worth more in the form of money, nor will they long keep money from
the melting-pot when it is worth more as bullion. Yet there may be a slight
disparity between the bullion and the money values before the metal is
converted into coin or the coin melted down into metal. A motive for action
must exist before either change will be made; but a thing cannot have
considerably different values in two different uses at the same moment.
There is here no special problem of value. The value of
Adjustment of gold as bullion and money is fixed by marginal demand.
supply to value
The several uses of gold are constantly competing for it:
its uses for rings, pens, ornaments, championship cups, photography,
dentistry, delicate instruments, and as a circulating medium. If the metal
becomes worth more in one use, its amount there is increased and
correspondingly diminished in the others. The supply likewise is influenced
by changes in price. Gold-mining is one among various industries to which
men may apply their labor and capital. Some mines are superior, others
average, others marginal which it barely pays to work. There is, therefore, a
Page 399
rise and fall of the margin of production with change in price and change in
cost of production. If at a given moment, when it barely pays to work a
mine, gold becomes worth less, that mine will go out of use. As gold rises,
some mines that did not pay before, come into use. A similar variation has
been noted in the case of marginal land, marginal factories, marginal forges,
and marginal agents of every kind.
The question was once asked in Parliament, "What is a
"What is a dollar?"pound?" and a good question to ask in beginning the
study of money is, "What is a dollar?" The answer, so
far as it refers to the standard money, is: a dollar is a convenient name
applied to twenty-three and twenty-two hundredths grains of fine gold or
twenty-five and eight tenths grains of standard fineness. The exchange
value of gold varies in different places and conditions, but the name
remains the same. A dollar exchanges for more wheat in Dakota than in
New York or for more iron in Pittsburg than in Oregon, yet it is sometimes
asserted that the value is always the same because the name is always the
same. The fallacy of this may be seen in the equivalent expression that
twenty-three and twenty-two hundredths grains of gold have the same value
always and under all circumstances.
The problem of the bullion value of money metal, under gratuitous coinage,
presents no special difficulties. The ordinary theory of value applies to it.
The difficulties of the money question begin at the point where the money
value is seen to diverge from, and depend on, something else than the value
of the bullion. Yet in the principles just discussed are found a firm
foundation for any further study of the question.
§ II. THE QUANTITY THEORY OF MONEY
1. The fundamental use that money serves is to
The money use apportion incomes of goods so as to make them yield the
maximum gratification. Money first increases utility by
increasing the ease with which exchange takes place. Like any tool or
agent, it is valued for what it does or helps to do. But further, it enhances
the sum of enjoyments by the division of goods into proper quantities,
making them available at the best time. It follows from the principle of
diminishing utility that the particular time at which goods are available for
cost of production. If at a given moment, when it barely pays to work a
mine, gold becomes worth less, that mine will go out of use. As gold rises,
some mines that did not pay before, come into use. A similar variation has
been noted in the case of marginal land, marginal factories, marginal forges,
and marginal agents of every kind.
The question was once asked in Parliament, "What is a
"What is a dollar?"pound?" and a good question to ask in beginning the
study of money is, "What is a dollar?" The answer, so
far as it refers to the standard money, is: a dollar is a convenient name
applied to twenty-three and twenty-two hundredths grains of fine gold or
twenty-five and eight tenths grains of standard fineness. The exchange
value of gold varies in different places and conditions, but the name
remains the same. A dollar exchanges for more wheat in Dakota than in
New York or for more iron in Pittsburg than in Oregon, yet it is sometimes
asserted that the value is always the same because the name is always the
same. The fallacy of this may be seen in the equivalent expression that
twenty-three and twenty-two hundredths grains of gold have the same value
always and under all circumstances.
The problem of the bullion value of money metal, under gratuitous coinage,
presents no special difficulties. The ordinary theory of value applies to it.
The difficulties of the money question begin at the point where the money
value is seen to diverge from, and depend on, something else than the value
of the bullion. Yet in the principles just discussed are found a firm
foundation for any further study of the question.
§ II. THE QUANTITY THEORY OF MONEY
1. The fundamental use that money serves is to
The money use apportion incomes of goods so as to make them yield the
maximum gratification. Money first increases utility by
increasing the ease with which exchange takes place. Like any tool or
agent, it is valued for what it does or helps to do. But further, it enhances
the sum of enjoyments by the division of goods into proper quantities,
making them available at the best time. It follows from the principle of
diminishing utility that the particular time at which goods are available for
Page 400
wants has an essential bearing on their value. A hundred loaves of bread in
the hands of a single individual would mold long before they could be
consumed. Money enables men in society to acquire these hundred loaves
in a series so that they can be used when most needed. Money is the most
successful device man has ever discovered for distributing the supplies of a
journey along its course, and the goods of daily need over a period of time.
The use of money as a storehouse of value is merely an extreme case of
keeping things for the future when they will have a greater gratifying
power.
The fact that money is essentially a
Concept of the Variation in the valuable good kept on hand as the
money demand average
best possible provision against
emergencies points to the essential nature of the money demand. Money is
sought, in order to form a cash reserve, up to a point where the loss from
keeping it balances the probable gain. The money use is subject to the law
of diminishing utility; beyond a certain point its added convenience is
purchased at too great cost. Every man may be thought of as having an
average, or usual, money demand, which is that proportion of his income
that gives him more utility retained in money form than if at once
expended. A man with an income and expenditure of fifty dollars a month
paid monthly has use ordinarily for no more than fifty dollars as his cash
reserve. While under ordinary circumstances this is his maximum demand,
various circumstances may diminish it. If his expenses are distributed in
two equal parts (the one on pay-day, the other thirty days later) his average
money demand is twenty-five dollars, not fifty dollars. If most of his
purchasing is done at the beginning of the month, his average money
demand may be perhaps ten dollars. Many a workman purchases on credit,
spends his fifty dollars within an hour after he receives it, and goes without
money for the rest of the month. The average demand of a community for
money required as a reserve is affected by the methods of doing business.
With a given method of use a reduction in the supply of money results in
loss of time and waste of effort; an increase in the supply results in a
lowering of its value relative to other things. In either case the equilibrium
of the marginal utilities of income must be restored. The thought of an
average, rational, money demand relative to money income is the
fundamental requisite for clear thinking on the question of money, but to
the hands of a single individual would mold long before they could be
consumed. Money enables men in society to acquire these hundred loaves
in a series so that they can be used when most needed. Money is the most
successful device man has ever discovered for distributing the supplies of a
journey along its course, and the goods of daily need over a period of time.
The use of money as a storehouse of value is merely an extreme case of
keeping things for the future when they will have a greater gratifying
power.
The fact that money is essentially a
Concept of the Variation in the valuable good kept on hand as the
money demand average
best possible provision against
emergencies points to the essential nature of the money demand. Money is
sought, in order to form a cash reserve, up to a point where the loss from
keeping it balances the probable gain. The money use is subject to the law
of diminishing utility; beyond a certain point its added convenience is
purchased at too great cost. Every man may be thought of as having an
average, or usual, money demand, which is that proportion of his income
that gives him more utility retained in money form than if at once
expended. A man with an income and expenditure of fifty dollars a month
paid monthly has use ordinarily for no more than fifty dollars as his cash
reserve. While under ordinary circumstances this is his maximum demand,
various circumstances may diminish it. If his expenses are distributed in
two equal parts (the one on pay-day, the other thirty days later) his average
money demand is twenty-five dollars, not fifty dollars. If most of his
purchasing is done at the beginning of the month, his average money
demand may be perhaps ten dollars. Many a workman purchases on credit,
spends his fifty dollars within an hour after he receives it, and goes without
money for the rest of the month. The average demand of a community for
money required as a reserve is affected by the methods of doing business.
With a given method of use a reduction in the supply of money results in
loss of time and waste of effort; an increase in the supply results in a
lowering of its value relative to other things. In either case the equilibrium
of the marginal utilities of income must be restored. The thought of an
average, rational, money demand relative to money income is the
fundamental requisite for clear thinking on the question of money, but to
Page 401
grasp this thought there is needed a certain power of scientific imagination
lacking in some minds.
2. The quantity theory of money is that, other things
The quantity theory being equal, the value of money falls as its quantity
of money
increases, and vice versa. This is an abstract statement
of a concrete and difficult problem. The phrase "other things being equal"
betokens the statement of a tendency where there are several unknown
factors. In recent discussion the quantity theory of money has been
questioned by some critics; yet it is held by most economists to be merely
the general law of value as applied to money. There are three sets of facts to
be brought into relationship with each other in the quantity theory: (1)
amount of business or exchanges to be effected; (2) the methods by which
this is done; (3) the amount of money available to do it. According to the
quantity theory we must expect that when conditions (1) and (2) remain
fixed, the value of money will vary inversely as its quantity. This
conclusion follows from the conception of the money demand as the value
of circulating medium that bears an average proportion to the value of
goods exchanged.
Let us consider various conditions. When a number of
Example of its men, by reason of increasing gold supplies, get larger
application
stocks of money than they have had, the former
proportion between their money incomes and their money is altered. In
reducing their stock of money by buying goods they bid up the prices of
goods until the total value of goods exchanged again bears the same ratio as
before to the total value of money. Taking an extreme case: if twice as many
dollars get into circulation in a community, either some few men must have
several times as many dollars as before, while others have the same; or
every man will have his due proportion, just twice as much as before. The
latter, "other things being equal," must be the logical result after equilibrium
has been restored. Is any other result thinkable? Now if prices of goods
remained the same as before, there would be twice as great a value of
money available to effect exchanges. There is no reason why each should
tie up twice as large a proportion of his income in a supply of the medium
of exchange. If, however, there is a concerted movement to spend the
surplus money, there results a general bidding down of the exchange value
of money, a general bidding up of prices of goods. At what point will this
lacking in some minds.
2. The quantity theory of money is that, other things
The quantity theory being equal, the value of money falls as its quantity
of money
increases, and vice versa. This is an abstract statement
of a concrete and difficult problem. The phrase "other things being equal"
betokens the statement of a tendency where there are several unknown
factors. In recent discussion the quantity theory of money has been
questioned by some critics; yet it is held by most economists to be merely
the general law of value as applied to money. There are three sets of facts to
be brought into relationship with each other in the quantity theory: (1)
amount of business or exchanges to be effected; (2) the methods by which
this is done; (3) the amount of money available to do it. According to the
quantity theory we must expect that when conditions (1) and (2) remain
fixed, the value of money will vary inversely as its quantity. This
conclusion follows from the conception of the money demand as the value
of circulating medium that bears an average proportion to the value of
goods exchanged.
Let us consider various conditions. When a number of
Example of its men, by reason of increasing gold supplies, get larger
application
stocks of money than they have had, the former
proportion between their money incomes and their money is altered. In
reducing their stock of money by buying goods they bid up the prices of
goods until the total value of goods exchanged again bears the same ratio as
before to the total value of money. Taking an extreme case: if twice as many
dollars get into circulation in a community, either some few men must have
several times as many dollars as before, while others have the same; or
every man will have his due proportion, just twice as much as before. The
latter, "other things being equal," must be the logical result after equilibrium
has been restored. Is any other result thinkable? Now if prices of goods
remained the same as before, there would be twice as great a value of
money available to effect exchanges. There is no reason why each should
tie up twice as large a proportion of his income in a supply of the medium
of exchange. If, however, there is a concerted movement to spend the
surplus money, there results a general bidding down of the exchange value
of money, a general bidding up of prices of goods. At what point will this
Page 402
movement stop? The rational conclusion must be that "other things being
equal" equilibrium will be reëstablished only when the ratio between the
value of money and the price of goods becomes the same as before. The
money being doubled, prices must be double, and likewise for any other
change in quantity.
3. The quantity theory is misunderstood, and is criticized
Objections made to on the ground that the facts oppose it. If but one kind of
the quantity theory
metal were used as money, and this were coined of
uniform weight and fineness, the problem would be comparatively simple.
But in fact gold and silver, full-weight and light-weight coins, circulate side
by side. More mysterious still, the money in circulation is partly coin and
partly paper. How can the quantity theory hold in these conditions? Several
objections to the quantity theory are presented. It is said, first, that prices do
not vary exactly with the per capita circulation of different countries at a
given moment. The per capita circulation in Mexico may be five dollars and
in the United States twenty-five dollars, while prices are much less than five
times as great here as in Mexico. Secondly, it is said that prices do not vary
directly with changes in the amount of money in a given country. There is
now perhaps five times as much money per capita in the United States as
fifty years ago and yet prices are not five times as high. Thirdly, it is said
that credit methods change, and therefore that money does not fix prices.
Fourthly, it is said that even if true of primary money the theory fails to
apply to actual conditions with many forms of money in circulation side by
side. Fifthly, it is said that there are too many unknown quantities to permit
the rule to be used.
4. A reasonable interpretation of the quantity theory
The objections makes it a statement of the effect of a change in a single
examined
factor. The objections to the quantity theory assume that
it is a statement of what occurs under all conditions, instead of what it is, an
index to the working of one condition at a time. The foregoing objections
need but to be further analyzed to show that in each of them it is not merely
the quantity of money, but a number of other factors that differ in each of
the propositions. We may note briefly in turn the defects in the arguments of
the preceding paragraph.
First, the quantity theory does not remotely imply that prices in different
countries differ at a given moment according to the per capita money. In the
equal" equilibrium will be reëstablished only when the ratio between the
value of money and the price of goods becomes the same as before. The
money being doubled, prices must be double, and likewise for any other
change in quantity.
3. The quantity theory is misunderstood, and is criticized
Objections made to on the ground that the facts oppose it. If but one kind of
the quantity theory
metal were used as money, and this were coined of
uniform weight and fineness, the problem would be comparatively simple.
But in fact gold and silver, full-weight and light-weight coins, circulate side
by side. More mysterious still, the money in circulation is partly coin and
partly paper. How can the quantity theory hold in these conditions? Several
objections to the quantity theory are presented. It is said, first, that prices do
not vary exactly with the per capita circulation of different countries at a
given moment. The per capita circulation in Mexico may be five dollars and
in the United States twenty-five dollars, while prices are much less than five
times as great here as in Mexico. Secondly, it is said that prices do not vary
directly with changes in the amount of money in a given country. There is
now perhaps five times as much money per capita in the United States as
fifty years ago and yet prices are not five times as high. Thirdly, it is said
that credit methods change, and therefore that money does not fix prices.
Fourthly, it is said that even if true of primary money the theory fails to
apply to actual conditions with many forms of money in circulation side by
side. Fifthly, it is said that there are too many unknown quantities to permit
the rule to be used.
4. A reasonable interpretation of the quantity theory
The objections makes it a statement of the effect of a change in a single
examined
factor. The objections to the quantity theory assume that
it is a statement of what occurs under all conditions, instead of what it is, an
index to the working of one condition at a time. The foregoing objections
need but to be further analyzed to show that in each of them it is not merely
the quantity of money, but a number of other factors that differ in each of
the propositions. We may note briefly in turn the defects in the arguments of
the preceding paragraph.
First, the quantity theory does not remotely imply that prices in different
countries differ at a given moment according to the per capita money. In the
Page 403
case of the United States and Mexico not only the
Not a per capita amount of exchange per capita but the method of
rule
exchange, and the rapidity of the circulation of money
differ quite as much, doubtless, as does the per capita circulation. The
quantity theory would lead any fairly careful student to a conclusion the
exact opposite of that which its critics have twisted from it.
Second, the quantity theory does not imply that during a
Recognizes the period of years when a country is changing in a
growth of trade
multitude of ways, as in population, methods of industry,
modes of exchange and transportation, and in wealth and income, the prices
will vary directly either as the absolute or per capita amount of money does.
In the light of the quantity theory the inquirer must be led to just the
opposite of the ridiculous conclusion imputed to it.
Third, the theory does not overlook the effect of an
Recognizes use ofincreased use of credit, for it fully implies that any such
credit
a change, by economizing the use of money, would
enable the same amount of money to support a higher scale of prices.
Fourth, the theory does not overlook the variety of
Not confined to forms, and is not true merely of primary money.
primary money
However great this variety, the money demand of
individuals and of communities still represents a pretty definite ratio of the
value of exchanges effected. If the primary money alone were doubled in
quantity, while the various forms of substitute money (smaller coins, bank-
notes, government notes, etc.) remained unchanged, the quantity of money
as a whole would not be doubled, and according to the theory, prices would
not be expected to double. Indeed, in such a case, the method of exchange
would be very greatly altered, and the case is fully covered by the statement
of the theory.
Fifth, despite the number of changing factors affecting
Is a practical rule the methods of exchange, the method of business, etc.,
the quantity theory is a rule usable at any moment.
These various factors change slowly, and the quantity theory answers the
question, What change occurs in prices as a result of an increase or decrease
of the money in a given community at a given moment? Like the law of
gravitation, the law of projectiles, and the statement of the chemical
Not a per capita amount of exchange per capita but the method of
rule
exchange, and the rapidity of the circulation of money
differ quite as much, doubtless, as does the per capita circulation. The
quantity theory would lead any fairly careful student to a conclusion the
exact opposite of that which its critics have twisted from it.
Second, the quantity theory does not imply that during a
Recognizes the period of years when a country is changing in a
growth of trade
multitude of ways, as in population, methods of industry,
modes of exchange and transportation, and in wealth and income, the prices
will vary directly either as the absolute or per capita amount of money does.
In the light of the quantity theory the inquirer must be led to just the
opposite of the ridiculous conclusion imputed to it.
Third, the theory does not overlook the effect of an
Recognizes use ofincreased use of credit, for it fully implies that any such
credit
a change, by economizing the use of money, would
enable the same amount of money to support a higher scale of prices.
Fourth, the theory does not overlook the variety of
Not confined to forms, and is not true merely of primary money.
primary money
However great this variety, the money demand of
individuals and of communities still represents a pretty definite ratio of the
value of exchanges effected. If the primary money alone were doubled in
quantity, while the various forms of substitute money (smaller coins, bank-
notes, government notes, etc.) remained unchanged, the quantity of money
as a whole would not be doubled, and according to the theory, prices would
not be expected to double. Indeed, in such a case, the method of exchange
would be very greatly altered, and the case is fully covered by the statement
of the theory.
Fifth, despite the number of changing factors affecting
Is a practical rule the methods of exchange, the method of business, etc.,
the quantity theory is a rule usable at any moment.
These various factors change slowly, and the quantity theory answers the
question, What change occurs in prices as a result of an increase or decrease
of the money in a given community at a given moment? Like the law of
gravitation, the law of projectiles, and the statement of the chemical
Page 404
reaction to be expected when adding some substance to a given compound,
the theory must be interpreted with practical limitations. When the quantity
theory is thus stated and understood, its negation is unthinkable, as is
evidenced by the involuntary use made of it constantly by every one of its
few critics in explaining the simplest monetary phenomena.
5. The quantity theory makes
Practical Recent price intelligible the great and rapid
application of the changes
quantity theory changes in price that have followed
sudden changes in the money supply. Inductive
demonstration of broadly stated economic principles is difficult, but in no
other economic problem is laboratory experiment so nearly possible as in
that of money. Many inflations and contractions of the circulating medium
have occurred, now in a single country, again in the entire world, and the
local or general results have served to exemplify richly the working of the
quantity principle. With the scanty yield of silver- and gold-mines in the
Middle Ages, prices were low. After the discovery of America, especially in
the sixteenth century, quantities of silver flowed into Europe. The great rise
of prices that occurred was explained by the keenest thinkers of that day
along the essential lines of the quantity theory, though there were many
monetary fallacies current at the time. The experience in England during the
Napoleonic wars, when the money of England was inflated and prices rose
above those of the Continent, led to the modern formulation of the theory
by Ricardo and others. The discovery of gold in California and Australia, in
1848-50, increased the gold supply marvelously, and gold prices rose
throughout the world. Between 1870 and 1890 the production of gold fell
off greatly while its use as money increased and prices fell. A great increase
of gold production has occurred in the period since 1890. In part the rising
prices from 1897 to 1902 are explicable as the periodic upswing of
confidence and credit, but in part doubtless they are due to the stimulus of
increasing gold supplies. These are but a few of many instances in monetary
history which, taken together, make an argument of probability in favor of
the quantity theory so strong as to constitute practically its inductive proof.
the theory must be interpreted with practical limitations. When the quantity
theory is thus stated and understood, its negation is unthinkable, as is
evidenced by the involuntary use made of it constantly by every one of its
few critics in explaining the simplest monetary phenomena.
5. The quantity theory makes
Practical Recent price intelligible the great and rapid
application of the changes
quantity theory changes in price that have followed
sudden changes in the money supply. Inductive
demonstration of broadly stated economic principles is difficult, but in no
other economic problem is laboratory experiment so nearly possible as in
that of money. Many inflations and contractions of the circulating medium
have occurred, now in a single country, again in the entire world, and the
local or general results have served to exemplify richly the working of the
quantity principle. With the scanty yield of silver- and gold-mines in the
Middle Ages, prices were low. After the discovery of America, especially in
the sixteenth century, quantities of silver flowed into Europe. The great rise
of prices that occurred was explained by the keenest thinkers of that day
along the essential lines of the quantity theory, though there were many
monetary fallacies current at the time. The experience in England during the
Napoleonic wars, when the money of England was inflated and prices rose
above those of the Continent, led to the modern formulation of the theory
by Ricardo and others. The discovery of gold in California and Australia, in
1848-50, increased the gold supply marvelously, and gold prices rose
throughout the world. Between 1870 and 1890 the production of gold fell
off greatly while its use as money increased and prices fell. A great increase
of gold production has occurred in the period since 1890. In part the rising
prices from 1897 to 1902 are explicable as the periodic upswing of
confidence and credit, but in part doubtless they are due to the stimulus of
increasing gold supplies. These are but a few of many instances in monetary
history which, taken together, make an argument of probability in favor of
the quantity theory so strong as to constitute practically its inductive proof.
Page 405
CHAPTER 46
TOKEN COINAGE AND GOVERNMENT PAPER MONEY
§ I. LIGHT-WEIGHT COINS
1. When the number of coins issued is
Seigniorage and the Saturation point for
limited properly, a seigniorage
value of coins coinage
charge does not reduce their money
value; they are worth more as money than as bullion. The coinage thus far
considered has been that of full-weight coins without seigniorage. The
question now is, What is the effect of a seigniorage charge on the value of
the coin as compared with the bullion that is in it? This is one of the most
difficult phases of monetary theory. Two values must be thought of: one the
value of the coin as money, the other the value of the bullion in it. When
coinage is free and gratuitous, these two values are the same. How can they
ever be different? The answer to the question is found in the theory of
monopoly value. If the supply of coin is limited by the sole agency of issue,
the value can be kept above the cost of production (i.e., in this case the
bullion value), the seigniorage being the profit of the government. The limit
within which the coinage must be kept is the number of coins that would
circulate freely if they were made full weight without a seigniorage charge.
This is the "saturation point" of the money demand of the country; it is a
certain number of pieces of full-weight metal. If more than that amount gets
into circulation it becomes worth less as money than as bullion, and it is
melted or exported.
If this full supply of money at a given moment is
Example of 100,000 pieces or dollars, a seigniorage charge of ten
seigniorage value in
coins per cent. could be made if the number of pieces were not
increased above 100,000. The government alone having
the right of coinage, the need of money would give the circulating medium
a monopoly value. The value of the money would rise until the coin would
buy one ninth more bullion than was in it, but if there were any further rise
TOKEN COINAGE AND GOVERNMENT PAPER MONEY
§ I. LIGHT-WEIGHT COINS
1. When the number of coins issued is
Seigniorage and the Saturation point for
limited properly, a seigniorage
value of coins coinage
charge does not reduce their money
value; they are worth more as money than as bullion. The coinage thus far
considered has been that of full-weight coins without seigniorage. The
question now is, What is the effect of a seigniorage charge on the value of
the coin as compared with the bullion that is in it? This is one of the most
difficult phases of monetary theory. Two values must be thought of: one the
value of the coin as money, the other the value of the bullion in it. When
coinage is free and gratuitous, these two values are the same. How can they
ever be different? The answer to the question is found in the theory of
monopoly value. If the supply of coin is limited by the sole agency of issue,
the value can be kept above the cost of production (i.e., in this case the
bullion value), the seigniorage being the profit of the government. The limit
within which the coinage must be kept is the number of coins that would
circulate freely if they were made full weight without a seigniorage charge.
This is the "saturation point" of the money demand of the country; it is a
certain number of pieces of full-weight metal. If more than that amount gets
into circulation it becomes worth less as money than as bullion, and it is
melted or exported.
If this full supply of money at a given moment is
Example of 100,000 pieces or dollars, a seigniorage charge of ten
seigniorage value in
coins per cent. could be made if the number of pieces were not
increased above 100,000. The government alone having
the right of coinage, the need of money would give the circulating medium
a monopoly value. The value of the money would rise until the coin would
buy one ninth more bullion than was in it, but if there were any further rise
Page 406
the citizens would begin to take coins to the mint. After the ten per cent.
charge was taken out they would receive a coin which, though containing
one tenth less bullion, would be worth very nearly the same as the metal
taken to the mint. No considerable depreciation could take place unless the
volume of business fell off so that less money was needed than at the old
standard. In that case there would be no outlet for the excess of coins until
they fell to their bullion value, i.e., till they lost the entire value of the
seigniorage, the monopoly element in them. Melting or exporting them
before that point was reached would cause the loss of whatever element of
seigniorage value they contained.
Assuming that the volume of business, or sum of
Example of excess exchanges, remains unchanged, let us consider what will
and depreciation of
coins result if the government begins to issue "on its own
account." The number of coins might be increased until
at the bullion price the total money value were equal to the original 100,000
full-weight coins, at which point exportation would take place. There being
nine tenths as much precious metal as before, it would require ten ninths as
many pieces, or 111,111 pieces, to have as great a value as the 100,000 had
before. At this point there is no further profit to the government in issuing
coins of that weight. To make a further profit it must again reduce the
amount of pure metal in the coin.
This is essentially what occurred often throughout the
Medieval examples Middle Ages. A ruler debased the quality or reduced the
of depreciation
weight of money, but for a time the new coin, having the
same money use, circulated as freely as the old coin. If, as so often
happened, the ruler yielded to the temptation to issue more in order to get
the profit, the older, heavier coins at once began to go abroad or into the
melting-pot. Then occurred a fall in value, mystifying alike to the prince
and the people. The reason is now perfectly plain: the number of pieces
issued had not been kept within the proper limits, and the coins went down
to their bullion value.
2. Subsidiary coins of lighter weight than the standard, if
Difficulties with properly limited, will remain in circulation at par.
full-weight
subsidiary coins Money to serve all of its purposes must be of different
denominations. The amount required of each
denomination is determined by the volume of exchanges for which each is
charge was taken out they would receive a coin which, though containing
one tenth less bullion, would be worth very nearly the same as the metal
taken to the mint. No considerable depreciation could take place unless the
volume of business fell off so that less money was needed than at the old
standard. In that case there would be no outlet for the excess of coins until
they fell to their bullion value, i.e., till they lost the entire value of the
seigniorage, the monopoly element in them. Melting or exporting them
before that point was reached would cause the loss of whatever element of
seigniorage value they contained.
Assuming that the volume of business, or sum of
Example of excess exchanges, remains unchanged, let us consider what will
and depreciation of
coins result if the government begins to issue "on its own
account." The number of coins might be increased until
at the bullion price the total money value were equal to the original 100,000
full-weight coins, at which point exportation would take place. There being
nine tenths as much precious metal as before, it would require ten ninths as
many pieces, or 111,111 pieces, to have as great a value as the 100,000 had
before. At this point there is no further profit to the government in issuing
coins of that weight. To make a further profit it must again reduce the
amount of pure metal in the coin.
This is essentially what occurred often throughout the
Medieval examples Middle Ages. A ruler debased the quality or reduced the
of depreciation
weight of money, but for a time the new coin, having the
same money use, circulated as freely as the old coin. If, as so often
happened, the ruler yielded to the temptation to issue more in order to get
the profit, the older, heavier coins at once began to go abroad or into the
melting-pot. Then occurred a fall in value, mystifying alike to the prince
and the people. The reason is now perfectly plain: the number of pieces
issued had not been kept within the proper limits, and the coins went down
to their bullion value.
2. Subsidiary coins of lighter weight than the standard, if
Difficulties with properly limited, will remain in circulation at par.
full-weight
subsidiary coins Money to serve all of its purposes must be of different
denominations. The amount required of each
denomination is determined by the volume of exchanges for which each is
Page 407
most convenient. Each kind of money, as the penny, nickel, dime, has its
own peculiar demand and its saturation point. For the smaller
denominations the standard metal is not suitable. A gold dollar cannot well
be cut into twenty or a hundred pieces. Thus copper, nickel, silver remain in
restricted use. When these are issued at their bullion value, difficulties arise;
not only are they too heavy, but as they vary in bullion value, some of them
become worth more as bullion than as coin, and suddenly disappear from
circulation.
This happened often throughout the
Adoption of light- Theory of light- Middle Ages and until the nineteenth
weight minor coins weight coins
century. Gold and silver generally
were coined at a ratio of weight corresponding exactly to their market ratio
at a given moment, and every time the market conditions varied, one kind
of the money went out of circulation, and the country was left either
without the larger gold coins, or without subsidiary coin, or "small change."
At length the plan was hit upon of issuing a limited number of subsidiary
coins of less than full bullion value, that is, as "token coins." By this plan
there is given to the minor coins a value greater than that of the bullion in
them. The small profit made by the government on every penny, nickel, or
dime issued, is a seigniorage charge. These minor coins, in somewhat
confusing variety, circulate side by side with full-weight money, their value
depending on the monopoly principle. The result of a large issue of any one
denomination would be a lowering of its value. In practice their issue is
determined by the needs of business and by the requests of citizens for
small coins in exchange for standard money. One needing "change" gets it
at the bank; when the bank finds its supply falling short it gets more from
the government mints. As business increased in 1898, the demand for
nickels, dimes, and quarters became unprecedented, and the mints worked
night and day to supply them.
3. Gresham's law of the circulation of coins of different
Gresham's law bullion value is: bad money drives out good money. This
so-called "law" was stated in these circumstances:
England had two kinds of metal money, silver and gold, which were coined
at a fixed ratio in weight; and as the market value of the bullion changed,
the new full-weight coins of the metal rising in value went out of
circulation. The coining of the cheaper metal caused the melting or
own peculiar demand and its saturation point. For the smaller
denominations the standard metal is not suitable. A gold dollar cannot well
be cut into twenty or a hundred pieces. Thus copper, nickel, silver remain in
restricted use. When these are issued at their bullion value, difficulties arise;
not only are they too heavy, but as they vary in bullion value, some of them
become worth more as bullion than as coin, and suddenly disappear from
circulation.
This happened often throughout the
Adoption of light- Theory of light- Middle Ages and until the nineteenth
weight minor coins weight coins
century. Gold and silver generally
were coined at a ratio of weight corresponding exactly to their market ratio
at a given moment, and every time the market conditions varied, one kind
of the money went out of circulation, and the country was left either
without the larger gold coins, or without subsidiary coin, or "small change."
At length the plan was hit upon of issuing a limited number of subsidiary
coins of less than full bullion value, that is, as "token coins." By this plan
there is given to the minor coins a value greater than that of the bullion in
them. The small profit made by the government on every penny, nickel, or
dime issued, is a seigniorage charge. These minor coins, in somewhat
confusing variety, circulate side by side with full-weight money, their value
depending on the monopoly principle. The result of a large issue of any one
denomination would be a lowering of its value. In practice their issue is
determined by the needs of business and by the requests of citizens for
small coins in exchange for standard money. One needing "change" gets it
at the bank; when the bank finds its supply falling short it gets more from
the government mints. As business increased in 1898, the demand for
nickels, dimes, and quarters became unprecedented, and the mints worked
night and day to supply them.
3. Gresham's law of the circulation of coins of different
Gresham's law bullion value is: bad money drives out good money. This
so-called "law" was stated in these circumstances:
England had two kinds of metal money, silver and gold, which were coined
at a fixed ratio in weight; and as the market value of the bullion changed,
the new full-weight coins of the metal rising in value went out of
circulation. The coining of the cheaper metal caused the melting or
Page 408
exporting of the one becoming dearer, and for those purposes the coins
containing the most bullion were picked. Likewise full-weight coins
disappear whenever money of less bullion value (either because containing
more alloy, or because made of a cheaper metal or of paper) is poured into
the circulation in large quantities.
Gresham's law needs some explanation, for it is
Proper frequently misunderstood. "Bad" money means money
interpretation of
Gresham's law that has not the bullion value equal to its money value,
money that is either debased in quality or light in
weight. But not every piece of bad money will drive out every piece of
good money. If that were so, a single bad penny would drive out of
circulation all the gold. The law applies only under certain conditions. The
"good" will leave the country only if the total amount of money in
circulation is in excess of what would be needed if all were of full weight or
best quality. Paradoxically speaking, if there is not too much of the bad
money, it is just as good as the good money. The good money may not leave
the country. It may be hoarded, or be picked out by banks and savings-
institutions to retain as their reserve, or it may be melted for use in the arts.
Gresham's "law" is thus a practical precept: keep the amount of token or
light-weight coin limited to the field of its peculiar use, or it will cause the
other forms, the fuller weight money, to leave for a better market. That
better market may be the melting-pot or it may be a foreign country.
§ II. PAPER MONEY EXPERIMENTS
1. Government paper money may be
Nature of paper The legal-tender defined as money for which a
money quality
seigniorage of one hundred per cent.
is charged. The order in the study of the money question is from
seigniorage to paper money, because paper money embodies the principle
of seigniorage in its extremest form. The issue of paper money grew out of
the practice of debasing metal. The gain of seigniorage from paper money is
greater and is just as easily secured. Government paper money is sometimes
called "political money," in contrast with money whose value rests on the
value of its material. In this sense, however, all coins containing an element
of seigniorage, or monopoly value, are to that degree "political" money. The
containing the most bullion were picked. Likewise full-weight coins
disappear whenever money of less bullion value (either because containing
more alloy, or because made of a cheaper metal or of paper) is poured into
the circulation in large quantities.
Gresham's law needs some explanation, for it is
Proper frequently misunderstood. "Bad" money means money
interpretation of
Gresham's law that has not the bullion value equal to its money value,
money that is either debased in quality or light in
weight. But not every piece of bad money will drive out every piece of
good money. If that were so, a single bad penny would drive out of
circulation all the gold. The law applies only under certain conditions. The
"good" will leave the country only if the total amount of money in
circulation is in excess of what would be needed if all were of full weight or
best quality. Paradoxically speaking, if there is not too much of the bad
money, it is just as good as the good money. The good money may not leave
the country. It may be hoarded, or be picked out by banks and savings-
institutions to retain as their reserve, or it may be melted for use in the arts.
Gresham's "law" is thus a practical precept: keep the amount of token or
light-weight coin limited to the field of its peculiar use, or it will cause the
other forms, the fuller weight money, to leave for a better market. That
better market may be the melting-pot or it may be a foreign country.
§ II. PAPER MONEY EXPERIMENTS
1. Government paper money may be
Nature of paper The legal-tender defined as money for which a
money quality
seigniorage of one hundred per cent.
is charged. The order in the study of the money question is from
seigniorage to paper money, because paper money embodies the principle
of seigniorage in its extremest form. The issue of paper money grew out of
the practice of debasing metal. The gain of seigniorage from paper money is
greater and is just as easily secured. Government paper money is sometimes
called "political money," in contrast with money whose value rests on the
value of its material. In this sense, however, all coins containing an element
of seigniorage, or monopoly value, are to that degree "political" money. The
Page 409
typical paper money is irredeemable, that is, it cannot be turned into bullion
money on demand. It was simply put into circulation with the legal-tender
quality. The "legal-tender" quality is the declaration of the government that
the paper money must be accepted by citizens as a legal discharge for debts
due them. The object of this is to compel people to use it as money whether
they will or not. The purpose of the government in thus employing its
power over the circulating medium is usually to profit, that is, to secure the
value of the seigniorage for public purposes. Paper money differs from
bank-notes in that it does not depend for its redemption on the credit of the
issuer. It differs from bonds in that its value is not based on the interest it
yields, but solely on its money uses. The issue of paper money may save the
government the payment of interest on an equal amount of bonds. The
promise to receive paper money in payment for taxes or for public lands,
may help to maintain the value of the notes by reducing their quantity, but
nothing short of prompt exchange for standard coins makes them truly
redeemable.
2. The most notable examples of paper money in the
Examples of paper eighteenth century were the American colonial
money in the
eighteenth century currencies, the continental notes, and the French
assignats. In all the American colonies before the
Revolution notes or bills of credit were issued which were in most cases
legal tender. Without exception they were issued in large amounts and
without exception they depreciated. Parliament forbade the issues, but to no
effect. The continental notes were issued by the Continental Congress in the
first year of the war (1775), and for the next five years. The object at first
was to anticipate taxes, and it was expected that the states would redeem
and destroy the notes, but this was not done. The notes passed at par for a
time, but depreciated rapidly as their number increased. The country had
less than $10,000,000 of coin before the war, and when, in 1780, over
$200,000,000 of notes were in circulation they were completely discredited;
hence the phrase "not worth a continental." Specie quickly came back into
use. A few years later the leaders of the French Revolution, failing to learn
the lesson of the American experience, issued, on the security of land, notes
called assignats in such enormous quantities that they became worth no
more than the paper on which they were printed. In a figurative sense they
may be said to have fallen to their "bullion" value.
money on demand. It was simply put into circulation with the legal-tender
quality. The "legal-tender" quality is the declaration of the government that
the paper money must be accepted by citizens as a legal discharge for debts
due them. The object of this is to compel people to use it as money whether
they will or not. The purpose of the government in thus employing its
power over the circulating medium is usually to profit, that is, to secure the
value of the seigniorage for public purposes. Paper money differs from
bank-notes in that it does not depend for its redemption on the credit of the
issuer. It differs from bonds in that its value is not based on the interest it
yields, but solely on its money uses. The issue of paper money may save the
government the payment of interest on an equal amount of bonds. The
promise to receive paper money in payment for taxes or for public lands,
may help to maintain the value of the notes by reducing their quantity, but
nothing short of prompt exchange for standard coins makes them truly
redeemable.
2. The most notable examples of paper money in the
Examples of paper eighteenth century were the American colonial
money in the
eighteenth century currencies, the continental notes, and the French
assignats. In all the American colonies before the
Revolution notes or bills of credit were issued which were in most cases
legal tender. Without exception they were issued in large amounts and
without exception they depreciated. Parliament forbade the issues, but to no
effect. The continental notes were issued by the Continental Congress in the
first year of the war (1775), and for the next five years. The object at first
was to anticipate taxes, and it was expected that the states would redeem
and destroy the notes, but this was not done. The notes passed at par for a
time, but depreciated rapidly as their number increased. The country had
less than $10,000,000 of coin before the war, and when, in 1780, over
$200,000,000 of notes were in circulation they were completely discredited;
hence the phrase "not worth a continental." Specie quickly came back into
use. A few years later the leaders of the French Revolution, failing to learn
the lesson of the American experience, issued, on the security of land, notes
called assignats in such enormous quantities that they became worth no
more than the paper on which they were printed. In a figurative sense they
may be said to have fallen to their "bullion" value.
Page 410
3. Notable examples of paper money in the nineteenth
More recent century were the English bank-notes in the years 1797-
examples of paper
money 1820, and the American greenbacks, 1862-79. There
have been many other examples. During the Franco-
Prussian War, France, through the medium of its great state bank, issued
notes which only slightly depreciated. At the present time many countries—
Russia, Austria, Portugal, Italy, all the South American republics—have
depreciated paper currencies. But the English bank restriction of 1797-1820
is notable because it gave rise to the controversy which did most to develop
the modern theory of the subject. The Bank of England was forbidden to
redeem its notes in coin because the government wished to borrow all the
coin the bank had. The result was the issue of a large amount of bank
money not subject to the ordinary rule of redemption on demand. It was
virtually government paper money. The notes depreciated and drove gold
out of circulation, and not until 1820 was there a return to specie payments.
The United States under the constitution did not try
The greenbacks paper money till 1862 when paper notes (called
greenbacks, because of the color of ink with which the
reverse side was printed) were issued as a war measure to the amount of
about $450,000,000. Other interest-bearing notes were issued with legal-
tender quality and circulated as money to some extent. Greenbacks
depreciated in terms of gold, and gold rose in price until, in June, 1864, it
sold at two hundred and eighty a hundred. Fourteen years elapsed after the
war before these notes rose to par, in terms of gold.
4. Paper-money issues usually have had injurious effects
Evil effects of on general industry. The purpose of the issue of paper
political money
money is generally to relieve the financial necessities of
the government. It is a costly expedient, resorted to only in desperate
extremities. A result usually unintended is the derangement of business and
of the existing distribution of incomes. The rapid and unpredictable changes
in prices give opportunity for speculative profits, but most legitimate
business is injured. This incidental effect on debts and industry becomes the
main motive of some citizens in advocating the issue. It is peculiarly liable
to be the subject of political intrigue and of popular misunderstanding.
§ III. THEORIES OF POLITICAL MONEY
More recent century were the English bank-notes in the years 1797-
examples of paper
money 1820, and the American greenbacks, 1862-79. There
have been many other examples. During the Franco-
Prussian War, France, through the medium of its great state bank, issued
notes which only slightly depreciated. At the present time many countries—
Russia, Austria, Portugal, Italy, all the South American republics—have
depreciated paper currencies. But the English bank restriction of 1797-1820
is notable because it gave rise to the controversy which did most to develop
the modern theory of the subject. The Bank of England was forbidden to
redeem its notes in coin because the government wished to borrow all the
coin the bank had. The result was the issue of a large amount of bank
money not subject to the ordinary rule of redemption on demand. It was
virtually government paper money. The notes depreciated and drove gold
out of circulation, and not until 1820 was there a return to specie payments.
The United States under the constitution did not try
The greenbacks paper money till 1862 when paper notes (called
greenbacks, because of the color of ink with which the
reverse side was printed) were issued as a war measure to the amount of
about $450,000,000. Other interest-bearing notes were issued with legal-
tender quality and circulated as money to some extent. Greenbacks
depreciated in terms of gold, and gold rose in price until, in June, 1864, it
sold at two hundred and eighty a hundred. Fourteen years elapsed after the
war before these notes rose to par, in terms of gold.
4. Paper-money issues usually have had injurious effects
Evil effects of on general industry. The purpose of the issue of paper
political money
money is generally to relieve the financial necessities of
the government. It is a costly expedient, resorted to only in desperate
extremities. A result usually unintended is the derangement of business and
of the existing distribution of incomes. The rapid and unpredictable changes
in prices give opportunity for speculative profits, but most legitimate
business is injured. This incidental effect on debts and industry becomes the
main motive of some citizens in advocating the issue. It is peculiarly liable
to be the subject of political intrigue and of popular misunderstanding.
§ III. THEORIES OF POLITICAL MONEY
Page 411
1. The commodity-money theorists declare that
Commodity-money government is powerless to influence value, or to impart
theory
value to paper by law. There are two extreme views
regarding the nature of paper money, and a third which endeavors to find
the truth between these two. First is that of the commodity-money theorists,
or the cost-of-production theorists, who will not admit that there is any
other basis for the value of money than the cost of the material that is in it.
Money made of paper, on a printing press, has a cost almost negligibly
small, and, therefore, they say it can have no value. The fact that it does
circulate, and is treated as if it had value, is explained by the commodity
theorists as follows: While the paper note is a mere promise to pay, with no
value in itself, it is accepted because of the hope of its redemption, just as is
any private note. Depreciation in this view is due to loss of confidence; the
rise toward par measures the hope of repayment. Such a view overlooks the
feature in which paper money differs from ordinary credit paper. The value
of one's promise to pay depends on his reputation and his resources; the
resources constitute the basis of value. Bonds have value because they yield
interest and are payable at a definite time in standard money. But paper
money, lacking this basis for its value, has another basis in its money use, in
its power to buy goods. The money demand in connection with the
monopoly power of government over the money supply, furnishes a
satisfactory logical explanation of the value of paper money.
2. The fiat-money advocates assert that government has
Fiat-money theory unlimited power to maintain the value of paper money
by conferring upon it the legal-tender quality. The
meaning of fiat is "let there be," and the fiat-money advocates believe that
the government has but to say, "let it be money," to invest paper with value.
The typical fiat advocates in the United States were the "Greenbackers,"
those voters who wished to retain the paper money issued in the Civil War,
and to increase its amount greatly. They saw in paper money an unlimited
source of income to the government. They proposed the payment of the
national debt, the support of the government without taxes, and the loan of
unlimited money without interest to citizens. All might live in luxury if the
extreme fiat-money theorists could realize their dream. There are still some
survivors of this faith in the power of the government fiat. The depreciation
that has taken place in every case where government notes have been
issued, they declare to be due to a too mild enforcement of the law of legal
Commodity-money government is powerless to influence value, or to impart
theory
value to paper by law. There are two extreme views
regarding the nature of paper money, and a third which endeavors to find
the truth between these two. First is that of the commodity-money theorists,
or the cost-of-production theorists, who will not admit that there is any
other basis for the value of money than the cost of the material that is in it.
Money made of paper, on a printing press, has a cost almost negligibly
small, and, therefore, they say it can have no value. The fact that it does
circulate, and is treated as if it had value, is explained by the commodity
theorists as follows: While the paper note is a mere promise to pay, with no
value in itself, it is accepted because of the hope of its redemption, just as is
any private note. Depreciation in this view is due to loss of confidence; the
rise toward par measures the hope of repayment. Such a view overlooks the
feature in which paper money differs from ordinary credit paper. The value
of one's promise to pay depends on his reputation and his resources; the
resources constitute the basis of value. Bonds have value because they yield
interest and are payable at a definite time in standard money. But paper
money, lacking this basis for its value, has another basis in its money use, in
its power to buy goods. The money demand in connection with the
monopoly power of government over the money supply, furnishes a
satisfactory logical explanation of the value of paper money.
2. The fiat-money advocates assert that government has
Fiat-money theory unlimited power to maintain the value of paper money
by conferring upon it the legal-tender quality. The
meaning of fiat is "let there be," and the fiat-money advocates believe that
the government has but to say, "let it be money," to invest paper with value.
The typical fiat advocates in the United States were the "Greenbackers,"
those voters who wished to retain the paper money issued in the Civil War,
and to increase its amount greatly. They saw in paper money an unlimited
source of income to the government. They proposed the payment of the
national debt, the support of the government without taxes, and the loan of
unlimited money without interest to citizens. All might live in luxury if the
extreme fiat-money theorists could realize their dream. There are still some
survivors of this faith in the power of the government fiat. The depreciation
that has taken place in every case where government notes have been
issued, they declare to be due to a too mild enforcement of the law of legal
Page 412
tender. To them the fact that paper money may circulate for a time at par
appears a reason why it always should. They do not admit that there is a
saturation point in the use of money, and that its use is still further limited
by the fear of larger issues. They do not see that the ultimate basis of the
value of paper money is economic,—is in its money use, not in the fiat of
the government.
3. A sound theory of paper money makes it a special
Theoretical case of monopoly value. It has been seen that the power
possibility of a
good paper money of almost every monopoly over price is relative, not
absolute. As the power of a great private corporation
over the price of its product is limited, so is that of the government over the
value of political money. The money use is the source of value to the paper
notes. Business conditions remaining unchanged, the limit of possible issue
without depreciation is the number of units in circulation before the paper
money was issued, the saturation point of full-weight and full-value coins.
Because governments generally have not stopped at that point, paper money
has depreciated. Popular error and selfish interests force legislation beyond
the reasonable limit. In a few cases only have there been public integrity
and courage enough to retrace the steps before great harm resulted. It is
principally this lack of control that prevents paper money from being a
good circulating medium.
It is sometimes said that government cannot affect value
Influence of law on in any way, but it can do so in many ways. Certainly one
value
of the most remarkable is by the use of its monopoly
power over the medium of exchange, whereby it can, under certain
conditions, cause a piece of paper to have the value of a piece of gold.
Thereby at the same time it affects the interests of nearly every member of
society, raising or lowering the value of many kinds of property, and of
many incomes.
appears a reason why it always should. They do not admit that there is a
saturation point in the use of money, and that its use is still further limited
by the fear of larger issues. They do not see that the ultimate basis of the
value of paper money is economic,—is in its money use, not in the fiat of
the government.
3. A sound theory of paper money makes it a special
Theoretical case of monopoly value. It has been seen that the power
possibility of a
good paper money of almost every monopoly over price is relative, not
absolute. As the power of a great private corporation
over the price of its product is limited, so is that of the government over the
value of political money. The money use is the source of value to the paper
notes. Business conditions remaining unchanged, the limit of possible issue
without depreciation is the number of units in circulation before the paper
money was issued, the saturation point of full-weight and full-value coins.
Because governments generally have not stopped at that point, paper money
has depreciated. Popular error and selfish interests force legislation beyond
the reasonable limit. In a few cases only have there been public integrity
and courage enough to retrace the steps before great harm resulted. It is
principally this lack of control that prevents paper money from being a
good circulating medium.
It is sometimes said that government cannot affect value
Influence of law on in any way, but it can do so in many ways. Certainly one
value
of the most remarkable is by the use of its monopoly
power over the medium of exchange, whereby it can, under certain
conditions, cause a piece of paper to have the value of a piece of gold.
Thereby at the same time it affects the interests of nearly every member of
society, raising or lowering the value of many kinds of property, and of
many incomes.
Page 413
CHAPTER 47
THE STANDARD OF DEFERRED PAYMENTS
§ I. FUNCTION OF THE STANDARD
1. The standard of deferred payments is the thing of
Definition of the value in which, by the law or by contract, the amount of
standard
a debt is expressed. A credit transaction is a lengthened
exchange; one party fulfils his part of the contract, the other party promises
to give an equivalent at a later date. The equivalent may be in any kind of
goods; for example, in barter one may part with a horse on the promise of a
cow to be received later; or a small horse on the promise of a large one; or a
flock of sheep on the promise of its return at the end of the year with a part
of the increase of the flock. A simple standard in which to express the debt
is the thing borrowed, as horse, sheep, wheat, house, etc. This involves the
use of the renting contract. Again, the thing to which the value of debts is
referred may be a thing quite different from the goods borrowed, and with
the growth of the money economy and the use of the interest contract,
money comes more and more to be used as the standard. The parties express
the debt in terms of the standard unit established by law.
2. The importance of the standard of deferred payments
Increasing use of increases with the use of money and with the amount of
the interest contract
outstanding debts. Until the use of money develops, the
use of credit is difficult and limited; it becomes easy when the value of all
things is expressed in terms of a common circulating medium. If all
business were done for cash there would be no great interests affected when
a change in the value of money occurred. Every dollar would change in
value in the hands of the holder, but there the effect would cease. But the
volume of outstanding debts expressed in terms of money now exceeds
many fold the total value of the circulating medium. The value of all these
debts changes in the same proportion as does that of the standard unit of
money; when this is cheapened either by law or as a result of increasing
THE STANDARD OF DEFERRED PAYMENTS
§ I. FUNCTION OF THE STANDARD
1. The standard of deferred payments is the thing of
Definition of the value in which, by the law or by contract, the amount of
standard
a debt is expressed. A credit transaction is a lengthened
exchange; one party fulfils his part of the contract, the other party promises
to give an equivalent at a later date. The equivalent may be in any kind of
goods; for example, in barter one may part with a horse on the promise of a
cow to be received later; or a small horse on the promise of a large one; or a
flock of sheep on the promise of its return at the end of the year with a part
of the increase of the flock. A simple standard in which to express the debt
is the thing borrowed, as horse, sheep, wheat, house, etc. This involves the
use of the renting contract. Again, the thing to which the value of debts is
referred may be a thing quite different from the goods borrowed, and with
the growth of the money economy and the use of the interest contract,
money comes more and more to be used as the standard. The parties express
the debt in terms of the standard unit established by law.
2. The importance of the standard of deferred payments
Increasing use of increases with the use of money and with the amount of
the interest contract
outstanding debts. Until the use of money develops, the
use of credit is difficult and limited; it becomes easy when the value of all
things is expressed in terms of a common circulating medium. If all
business were done for cash there would be no great interests affected when
a change in the value of money occurred. Every dollar would change in
value in the hands of the holder, but there the effect would cease. But the
volume of outstanding debts expressed in terms of money now exceeds
many fold the total value of the circulating medium. The value of all these
debts changes in the same proportion as does that of the standard unit of
money; when this is cheapened either by law or as a result of increasing
Page 414
supplies, a creditor to whom a thousand dollars are due loses the same as if
he had a thousand metal dollars locked up in a strong chest.
Outstanding contract debts may be roughly divided into
Great effects of three classes: short-time loans, running less than a year;
money changes
medium-time, running from one to five years; long-time,
running over five years. Fluctuations are rarely rapid and great enough to
affect appreciably the debtors and creditors in the case of short-time loans.
The results are greater in the case of long-time loans, such as national, state,
and city debts, bonds of corporations, mortgages given by farmers on their
land or by owners of city real estate. A multitude of interests are affected by
a change in the value of money. When, as in the years 1873-96, money
gains in purchasing power (prices fall) receivers of fixed incomes are
gainers. When, as in the years 1896-1903, the value of money falls, the
revenues from educational and charitable endowments, the salaries of
public officials, and all fixed incomes, lose purchasing power. In a
capitalistic age, therefore, almost every individual is affected in some way
by a change in the value of money. In most cases the change escapes
recognition; people do not trace out the relation that an industrial change
bears to their own interests. In a few notable cases, however, the change has
been revolutionary as in the period following the discovery of America,
when the feudal dues had come to be expressed in terms of money instead
of labor services. In modern times, the mass of debts being greater than ever
before, such changes as those following the discovery of gold in California
or the decrease in gold production between 1873 and 1890 have the gravest
economic results.
3. The best standards of deferred payments available—
Merits of gold and the precious metals, gold and silver—are still imperfect.
of silver as
standards The good that is most convenient as a standard of
deferred payments is the one used as money. Gold to-
day is constantly expressing the value of all other things. Borrowers prefer
to make loans in the form of the general medium of exchange. From the
usage of speaking of all things in terms of money, the false idea arises that
the value of other things changes, but that the value of gold is always the
same. Money is no such a fixed objective standard as a foot-rule or a pound
weight. The value of gold rests on the estimates made by men, and is
constantly changing according to conditions. A fixed objective standard of
he had a thousand metal dollars locked up in a strong chest.
Outstanding contract debts may be roughly divided into
Great effects of three classes: short-time loans, running less than a year;
money changes
medium-time, running from one to five years; long-time,
running over five years. Fluctuations are rarely rapid and great enough to
affect appreciably the debtors and creditors in the case of short-time loans.
The results are greater in the case of long-time loans, such as national, state,
and city debts, bonds of corporations, mortgages given by farmers on their
land or by owners of city real estate. A multitude of interests are affected by
a change in the value of money. When, as in the years 1873-96, money
gains in purchasing power (prices fall) receivers of fixed incomes are
gainers. When, as in the years 1896-1903, the value of money falls, the
revenues from educational and charitable endowments, the salaries of
public officials, and all fixed incomes, lose purchasing power. In a
capitalistic age, therefore, almost every individual is affected in some way
by a change in the value of money. In most cases the change escapes
recognition; people do not trace out the relation that an industrial change
bears to their own interests. In a few notable cases, however, the change has
been revolutionary as in the period following the discovery of America,
when the feudal dues had come to be expressed in terms of money instead
of labor services. In modern times, the mass of debts being greater than ever
before, such changes as those following the discovery of gold in California
or the decrease in gold production between 1873 and 1890 have the gravest
economic results.
3. The best standards of deferred payments available—
Merits of gold and the precious metals, gold and silver—are still imperfect.
of silver as
standards The good that is most convenient as a standard of
deferred payments is the one used as money. Gold to-
day is constantly expressing the value of all other things. Borrowers prefer
to make loans in the form of the general medium of exchange. From the
usage of speaking of all things in terms of money, the false idea arises that
the value of other things changes, but that the value of gold is always the
same. Money is no such a fixed objective standard as a foot-rule or a pound
weight. The value of gold rests on the estimates made by men, and is
constantly changing according to conditions. A fixed objective standard of
Page 415
value is not possible of attainment. The value of the precious metals is
stable as compared with most things. The current new supply is
comparatively regular. For generations at a time there may be no radical
changes in the output of gold and silver. For centuries there was no change
in the methods of extraction. Recent inventions, however, have
considerably altered these conditions. The nature of the use of gold and
silver, likewise, is such as to make the demand for them, under ordinary
conditions, most stable. The precious metals are but slowly worn out; only a
portion of the annual output is used in the arts; there is, therefore, a large
reservoir into which flows steadily a small stream; the existing stock is
twenty or thirty times the annual output. Yet the value of the standard
metals is never quite stable, and sometimes several influences combine, as
in the last century, to affect their value greatly and suddenly.
4. Various ideals
Various standards Enjoyment Sacrifice for a standard of
suggested
deferred payments
Labor Tabular standard have been
suggested—as
return of equal enjoyment, of equal sacrifice, social expediency; and
various standards—as labor, commodities, and the tabular standard. The
ideal standard of deferred payments is one that will insure justice between
borrower and lender. Different views have been taken as to what constitutes
justice in this matter. The suggestion is attractive that the sum when
returned should represent the same amount of enjoyment as it did when it
was borrowed. Such a standard is impossible of realization in any general
way, for men's circumstances are constantly changing. To insure even to the
average man the same amount of enjoyment is only roughly possible. The
same goods do not afford the same enjoyment when conditions have
changed. Another suggestion is that the goods returned should represent the
same sacrifice as those loaned. Here again the difficulty is in the lack of an
objective standard. Whose sacrifice? That of the lender, who may be rich, or
that of the borrower, who may be poor? Some have supposed the conditions
of equal sacrifice were met by the labor standard, according to which the
sum returned should purchase the same number of days of labor as when
borrowed. But what kind of labor is to be taken, that of the lender or that of
the borrower, or that of some one else? Labor is of many different qualities,
which can be exactly compared only through their objective value in terms
stable as compared with most things. The current new supply is
comparatively regular. For generations at a time there may be no radical
changes in the output of gold and silver. For centuries there was no change
in the methods of extraction. Recent inventions, however, have
considerably altered these conditions. The nature of the use of gold and
silver, likewise, is such as to make the demand for them, under ordinary
conditions, most stable. The precious metals are but slowly worn out; only a
portion of the annual output is used in the arts; there is, therefore, a large
reservoir into which flows steadily a small stream; the existing stock is
twenty or thirty times the annual output. Yet the value of the standard
metals is never quite stable, and sometimes several influences combine, as
in the last century, to affect their value greatly and suddenly.
4. Various ideals
Various standards Enjoyment Sacrifice for a standard of
suggested
deferred payments
Labor Tabular standard have been
suggested—as
return of equal enjoyment, of equal sacrifice, social expediency; and
various standards—as labor, commodities, and the tabular standard. The
ideal standard of deferred payments is one that will insure justice between
borrower and lender. Different views have been taken as to what constitutes
justice in this matter. The suggestion is attractive that the sum when
returned should represent the same amount of enjoyment as it did when it
was borrowed. Such a standard is impossible of realization in any general
way, for men's circumstances are constantly changing. To insure even to the
average man the same amount of enjoyment is only roughly possible. The
same goods do not afford the same enjoyment when conditions have
changed. Another suggestion is that the goods returned should represent the
same sacrifice as those loaned. Here again the difficulty is in the lack of an
objective standard. Whose sacrifice? That of the lender, who may be rich, or
that of the borrower, who may be poor? Some have supposed the conditions
of equal sacrifice were met by the labor standard, according to which the
sum returned should purchase the same number of days of labor as when
borrowed. But what kind of labor is to be taken, that of the lender or that of
the borrower, or that of some one else? Labor is of many different qualities,
which can be exactly compared only through their objective value in terms
Page 416
of some one good. The ideal of equal enjoyment has been supposed to be
realized by the tabular standard, which consists of a number of leading
commodities in fixed proportions. The money returned is to be enough to
purchase the same goods at the expiration as at the making of the loan, and
thus may be a larger or smaller sum than was borrowed. While this does
not, as is sometimes claimed, insure equality of enjoyment, it averages the
fluctuations of many goods, and thus prevents great extremes. This standard
has been favored by notable monetary authorities, but the difficulties of its
practical application are prohibitive.
It must be recognized that any possible concrete standard of deferred
payments will sometimes work hardship to individuals. The best average
results for justice and social welfare will be secured by measuring debts in
goods that change least often, least rapidly, and in the least unpredictable
manner. Gold thus far has proved itself worthy to serve as the standard.
§ II. INTERNATIONAL BIMETALLISM
1. The fall of prices in 1873 and the following years
Examples of price meant a great change in the standard of deferred
fluctuations
payments. The monetary changes following the
discovery of America were due to the inflow to Europe of great quantities
of silver taken by force from the native American rulers, and from the rich
mines. Silver, at that time throughout Europe the main standard of deferred
payments, was thus greatly lowered in value. This change lightened all
outstanding obligations, lowered the money rents of the peasants, and the
customary dues of labor wherever they had come to be expressed in money
form. By the third quarter of the nineteenth century gold had become in
Europe and America the main standard, though silver still served as such in
some countries. The output of gold in 1849-57 caused the greatest money
inflation that has occurred since the sixteenth century, favoring in a similar
manner the debtor classes. The substitution of gold for silver by some
countries at that time, by making a great additional market for gold, helped
in some degree to check the fall in its value.
The decline in the output of gold was a change of the
The recent great fall opposite character, causing a fall of prices and
of prices
increasing the burden of debts. From 1873 to 1896 there
realized by the tabular standard, which consists of a number of leading
commodities in fixed proportions. The money returned is to be enough to
purchase the same goods at the expiration as at the making of the loan, and
thus may be a larger or smaller sum than was borrowed. While this does
not, as is sometimes claimed, insure equality of enjoyment, it averages the
fluctuations of many goods, and thus prevents great extremes. This standard
has been favored by notable monetary authorities, but the difficulties of its
practical application are prohibitive.
It must be recognized that any possible concrete standard of deferred
payments will sometimes work hardship to individuals. The best average
results for justice and social welfare will be secured by measuring debts in
goods that change least often, least rapidly, and in the least unpredictable
manner. Gold thus far has proved itself worthy to serve as the standard.
§ II. INTERNATIONAL BIMETALLISM
1. The fall of prices in 1873 and the following years
Examples of price meant a great change in the standard of deferred
fluctuations
payments. The monetary changes following the
discovery of America were due to the inflow to Europe of great quantities
of silver taken by force from the native American rulers, and from the rich
mines. Silver, at that time throughout Europe the main standard of deferred
payments, was thus greatly lowered in value. This change lightened all
outstanding obligations, lowered the money rents of the peasants, and the
customary dues of labor wherever they had come to be expressed in money
form. By the third quarter of the nineteenth century gold had become in
Europe and America the main standard, though silver still served as such in
some countries. The output of gold in 1849-57 caused the greatest money
inflation that has occurred since the sixteenth century, favoring in a similar
manner the debtor classes. The substitution of gold for silver by some
countries at that time, by making a great additional market for gold, helped
in some degree to check the fall in its value.
The decline in the output of gold was a change of the
The recent great fall opposite character, causing a fall of prices and
of prices
increasing the burden of debts. From 1873 to 1896 there
Page 417
was almost constant decline of the prosperity of the agricultural classes, due
in part to this money influence, but in part to influences which cannot be
dwelt upon here, as they had nothing to do with the money question. There
was complaint, agitation, and demand for relief on the part of many
interests in France, Germany, England, and the United States.
2. Bimetallism, the use of two metals as standard
Bitmetallism moneys, was the remedy proposed. Bimetallism is
defined
legally complete when both metals are admitted to the
mints for free coinage at an established ratio of weight; it is halting or
limping when one of the metals is not freely coined. Bimetallism may be
legally authorized, but not actually working. As soon as the legal ratio
varies appreciably from the market value, only one of the metals will in fact
be brought to the mint. National bimetallism is confined to a single country,
as that in the United States before the Civil War, or in France before 1867.
International bimetallism is an agreement among several nations to use two
metals on the same terms, the only case in history being that of the Latin
Union, which included France, Italy, Switzerland, and other countries. The
discussion of international bimetallism in recent years has been on the
proposal to make a much larger league of states than the Latin Union,
embracing all the leading countries.
3. The main object of international bimetallism is to
Object of prevent the fluctuations of the standard of deferred
international
bimetallism payments. Commercial dealings between gold-using and
silver-using countries are of great magnitude, and the
use of different standards leads to many difficulties. Fluctuations in the ratio
of the two metals occasion much uncertainty and loss to individual traders.
The rise in the value of gold meant an increase in the burden of the public
debts of silver-using countries which collect their revenues in silver, but
which must pay their debts, principal and interest, in gold.
The theory of bimetallism is that the government can act
Its theory on the value of the two metals through the principle of
substitution. The metal tending to become dearer will
not be coined, the other will be coined in greater quantities. The degree of
influence that can thus be exerted on the value of the two metals depends on
the size of the reservoir of the metal that is rising in price. When it all
leaves circulation, the law on the statute book permitting it to be coined
in part to this money influence, but in part to influences which cannot be
dwelt upon here, as they had nothing to do with the money question. There
was complaint, agitation, and demand for relief on the part of many
interests in France, Germany, England, and the United States.
2. Bimetallism, the use of two metals as standard
Bitmetallism moneys, was the remedy proposed. Bimetallism is
defined
legally complete when both metals are admitted to the
mints for free coinage at an established ratio of weight; it is halting or
limping when one of the metals is not freely coined. Bimetallism may be
legally authorized, but not actually working. As soon as the legal ratio
varies appreciably from the market value, only one of the metals will in fact
be brought to the mint. National bimetallism is confined to a single country,
as that in the United States before the Civil War, or in France before 1867.
International bimetallism is an agreement among several nations to use two
metals on the same terms, the only case in history being that of the Latin
Union, which included France, Italy, Switzerland, and other countries. The
discussion of international bimetallism in recent years has been on the
proposal to make a much larger league of states than the Latin Union,
embracing all the leading countries.
3. The main object of international bimetallism is to
Object of prevent the fluctuations of the standard of deferred
international
bimetallism payments. Commercial dealings between gold-using and
silver-using countries are of great magnitude, and the
use of different standards leads to many difficulties. Fluctuations in the ratio
of the two metals occasion much uncertainty and loss to individual traders.
The rise in the value of gold meant an increase in the burden of the public
debts of silver-using countries which collect their revenues in silver, but
which must pay their debts, principal and interest, in gold.
The theory of bimetallism is that the government can act
Its theory on the value of the two metals through the principle of
substitution. The metal tending to become dearer will
not be coined, the other will be coined in greater quantities. The degree of
influence that can thus be exerted on the value of the two metals depends on
the size of the reservoir of the metal that is rising in price. When it all
leaves circulation, the law on the statute book permitting it to be coined
Page 418
becomes a mere sounding phrase. In such a case there is bimetallism de
jure, but monometallism de facto. The greater the league of states, the
greater is the likelihood that the scheme will work. The economic theory of
bimetallism was recognized by a majority of economists to be abstractly
sound, but the political difficulties in the way of international agreements
are great, and have proved to be insurmountable.
§ III. THE FREE-SILVER MOVEMENT IN AMERICA
1. International bimetallism, despite many efforts, failed
Conditions leading of adoption. This brief proposition sums up the history
to the demand for
free-silver of the movement, from 1878 to 1892, to form a league
of states and an agreement for international bimetallism.
International conferences were held, and taken part in by the leading
financiers of the world. France at first favored the policy, and the United
States was always foremost in advocating it, while England in the main was
opposed. Some of the advocates of bimetallism argued that the fall of prices
was due not alone to economic forces, but also to a money conspiracy
which had influenced legislation to introduce and continue the gold
standard. This, of course, was strenuously denied. It is true that the
commercial classes found gold the form of money most suitable to large
business, and no doubt class interests entered into the question in some
measure. The difficulties of the debtor class in America were peculiarly
great, owing to the inflated paper currency, from 1862 to 1879, which had
made our conditions quite abnormal. In the period of speculation following
the Civil War an enormous mass of debts had been accumulated. The hopes
of thousands of tillers of the soil suffering from a fall in prices, and of the
great debtor class, clamoring for relief, were centered upon the success of
this movement. Banking and other large business interests in general
opposed it.
2. The plan of the free-silver advocates was to legalize
Purpose of the free- national bimetallism in the United States at a ratio
silver movement
between gold and silver very different from the market
ratio. Gold had become, long before 1860, the real standard of our money
system, and after 1873 it was the only metal admitted to free coinage.
Silver, little by little, was losing purchasing power in terms of gold, until
jure, but monometallism de facto. The greater the league of states, the
greater is the likelihood that the scheme will work. The economic theory of
bimetallism was recognized by a majority of economists to be abstractly
sound, but the political difficulties in the way of international agreements
are great, and have proved to be insurmountable.
§ III. THE FREE-SILVER MOVEMENT IN AMERICA
1. International bimetallism, despite many efforts, failed
Conditions leading of adoption. This brief proposition sums up the history
to the demand for
free-silver of the movement, from 1878 to 1892, to form a league
of states and an agreement for international bimetallism.
International conferences were held, and taken part in by the leading
financiers of the world. France at first favored the policy, and the United
States was always foremost in advocating it, while England in the main was
opposed. Some of the advocates of bimetallism argued that the fall of prices
was due not alone to economic forces, but also to a money conspiracy
which had influenced legislation to introduce and continue the gold
standard. This, of course, was strenuously denied. It is true that the
commercial classes found gold the form of money most suitable to large
business, and no doubt class interests entered into the question in some
measure. The difficulties of the debtor class in America were peculiarly
great, owing to the inflated paper currency, from 1862 to 1879, which had
made our conditions quite abnormal. In the period of speculation following
the Civil War an enormous mass of debts had been accumulated. The hopes
of thousands of tillers of the soil suffering from a fall in prices, and of the
great debtor class, clamoring for relief, were centered upon the success of
this movement. Banking and other large business interests in general
opposed it.
2. The plan of the free-silver advocates was to legalize
Purpose of the free- national bimetallism in the United States at a ratio
silver movement
between gold and silver very different from the market
ratio. Gold had become, long before 1860, the real standard of our money
system, and after 1873 it was the only metal admitted to free coinage.
Silver, little by little, was losing purchasing power in terms of gold, until
Page 419
from being worth, in 1873, one sixteenth as much, ounce for ounce, it
became, in 1896, worth but one thirtieth as much as gold. It must be
recognized that the power of silver to purchase general commodities fell
much less than the change in its ratio to gold would indicate, gold having
risen in terms of most other goods as well as of silver. Nevertheless, the
proposal to open the mints to free silver at sixteen to one in the year 1896
meant a sudden and marked cheapening of money. The prime purpose was
to lighten the burden of debts by making the standard of deferred payments
cheaper. It was at first a debtors' movement, but to succeed it had to enlist
the support of other large classes of voters. And thus, by force of political
necessity, but doubtless in large part naïvely, it developed into the more
sweeping theory that wages, welfare, and prosperity called for a larger
supply of money independently of the effect on debts.
In its extreme form the free-silver plan was a fiat
The free-silver scheme, for some of its supporters believed that by the
theory
mere passage of the law the two metals could be made to
bear to each other any ratio desired. But its most intelligent and high-
minded advocates (who were moved to its support by a sincere sympathy
and concern for the distressed agriculturalists) recognized fully that the
force of the law was limited by economic conditions. The extreme
opponents of the plan, ignoring the evident fact that the adoption of a metal
as a standard money is one of the most essential of the market conditions,
denied that government action could in any way affect the value. Most of
the arguments presented on either side in the political campaigns showed
little evidence of a sound theory of money. The victory of the gold standard
in 1896 and 1900, it would seem, was due more to the well-founded fear
that a sudden change of the money standard would cause a panic, than to a
thorough understanding of the question.
3. The increase of the gold output has for the present
Increase of gold checked the fall of prices. Before 1890, for a number of
production
years, the average output of gold was shrinking till it
reached a scant hundred million per year. At the same time, nations which
recently had gone over to the gold standard were striving to secure large
stocks for their banks and general circulation, and those great reservoirs, as
a result, became better filled than they ever were before. After the opening
of new gold-yielding territory in South Africa and in the Klondike, the
became, in 1896, worth but one thirtieth as much as gold. It must be
recognized that the power of silver to purchase general commodities fell
much less than the change in its ratio to gold would indicate, gold having
risen in terms of most other goods as well as of silver. Nevertheless, the
proposal to open the mints to free silver at sixteen to one in the year 1896
meant a sudden and marked cheapening of money. The prime purpose was
to lighten the burden of debts by making the standard of deferred payments
cheaper. It was at first a debtors' movement, but to succeed it had to enlist
the support of other large classes of voters. And thus, by force of political
necessity, but doubtless in large part naïvely, it developed into the more
sweeping theory that wages, welfare, and prosperity called for a larger
supply of money independently of the effect on debts.
In its extreme form the free-silver plan was a fiat
The free-silver scheme, for some of its supporters believed that by the
theory
mere passage of the law the two metals could be made to
bear to each other any ratio desired. But its most intelligent and high-
minded advocates (who were moved to its support by a sincere sympathy
and concern for the distressed agriculturalists) recognized fully that the
force of the law was limited by economic conditions. The extreme
opponents of the plan, ignoring the evident fact that the adoption of a metal
as a standard money is one of the most essential of the market conditions,
denied that government action could in any way affect the value. Most of
the arguments presented on either side in the political campaigns showed
little evidence of a sound theory of money. The victory of the gold standard
in 1896 and 1900, it would seem, was due more to the well-founded fear
that a sudden change of the money standard would cause a panic, than to a
thorough understanding of the question.
3. The increase of the gold output has for the present
Increase of gold checked the fall of prices. Before 1890, for a number of
production
years, the average output of gold was shrinking till it
reached a scant hundred million per year. At the same time, nations which
recently had gone over to the gold standard were striving to secure large
stocks for their banks and general circulation, and those great reservoirs, as
a result, became better filled than they ever were before. After the opening
of new gold-yielding territory in South Africa and in the Klondike, the
Page 420
annual output of gold became greater than it had ever been, being at the
opening of the South African War in 1898 nearly three times that of ten
years earlier. The present methods of extracting gold resemble those of fifty
years ago as civilized industry resembles that of savages. Intricate
machinery has taken the place of crude tools, chemical processes have been
introduced, and the principal product results from the regular and certain
working of deep mines rather than from chance surface discoveries. Great
masses of debris can now be reworked profitably. In many parts of the
world are enormous deposits of low-grade ores, before useless, that can be
worked economically by present methods. For a generation at least the
world's supply of gold is likely to continue larger than ever before in
history, and prices in terms of gold probably will rise.
Though no change seems likely or possible at the
Rising prices the present time, the free-silver advocate has been justified
temporary solution
by events against those gold advocates who said that the
amount of money has nothing to do with prices. Prices have gone up as gold
has increased. The free-silver advocates have gotten what they wanted
through a change for which neither party can claim the credit. Yet the
present situation is unsatisfactory and undeveloped. A standard better than a
single metal, more stable than a single commodity, is desirable if it can be
found. The money question must arise again and in a new form before many
years. The difficulty has not been finally settled; it is but postponed.
opening of the South African War in 1898 nearly three times that of ten
years earlier. The present methods of extracting gold resemble those of fifty
years ago as civilized industry resembles that of savages. Intricate
machinery has taken the place of crude tools, chemical processes have been
introduced, and the principal product results from the regular and certain
working of deep mines rather than from chance surface discoveries. Great
masses of debris can now be reworked profitably. In many parts of the
world are enormous deposits of low-grade ores, before useless, that can be
worked economically by present methods. For a generation at least the
world's supply of gold is likely to continue larger than ever before in
history, and prices in terms of gold probably will rise.
Though no change seems likely or possible at the
Rising prices the present time, the free-silver advocate has been justified
temporary solution
by events against those gold advocates who said that the
amount of money has nothing to do with prices. Prices have gone up as gold
has increased. The free-silver advocates have gotten what they wanted
through a change for which neither party can claim the credit. Yet the
present situation is unsatisfactory and undeveloped. A standard better than a
single metal, more stable than a single commodity, is desirable if it can be
found. The money question must arise again and in a new form before many
years. The difficulty has not been finally settled; it is but postponed.
Page 421
CHAPTER 48
BANKING AND CREDIT
§ I. FUNCTIONS OF A BANK
1. A bank is a business whose income is derived chiefly
The essential from lending its promises to pay. Banks have passed
banking function
through many changes in the past three centuries.
Originating on the street corner for exchange of money, they have evolved
into great institutions of many forms, and performing many functions. The
definition seems paradoxical, but it expresses what in modern thought is the
essential feature of a bank: the lending of its credit. A reserve of money is
needed by the man of business. But for the banks each man would have to
keep his reserve in his own till. Except the small sum needed for current
uses, a bank can keep this reserve more economically than individuals can.
It has the advantages of large production similar to those of a large factory.
The process of lending credit is called deposit and discount. It grew out of
the deposit of actual money for safe keeping and the loaning to borrowers
by the method of discounting their notes. The term now has a somewhat
different meaning, for a merchant may obtain a deposit to-day without
putting any money in the bank. He gets the bank to discount his notes or
collateral security, and to enter the sum to his credit as a deposit. He
becomes a depositor by borrowing, not by lending to the bank. The sum is
under the borrower's control; he can check it out when he wishes; but he
usually keeps a certain balance to his credit. The bank's gain is larger than
ordinary interest, because it gets a discount on the large sums left in its
possession. The bank increases its funds also by attracting deposits from
those who do not care to borrow.
2. Functions not essential to banking are ordinary
Other functions money-lending, money-changing, exchange to distant
usually performed
points, safe deposit, and issue of bank-notes. Banks
often lend in the ordinary way, allowing borrowers to draw the money out
BANKING AND CREDIT
§ I. FUNCTIONS OF A BANK
1. A bank is a business whose income is derived chiefly
The essential from lending its promises to pay. Banks have passed
banking function
through many changes in the past three centuries.
Originating on the street corner for exchange of money, they have evolved
into great institutions of many forms, and performing many functions. The
definition seems paradoxical, but it expresses what in modern thought is the
essential feature of a bank: the lending of its credit. A reserve of money is
needed by the man of business. But for the banks each man would have to
keep his reserve in his own till. Except the small sum needed for current
uses, a bank can keep this reserve more economically than individuals can.
It has the advantages of large production similar to those of a large factory.
The process of lending credit is called deposit and discount. It grew out of
the deposit of actual money for safe keeping and the loaning to borrowers
by the method of discounting their notes. The term now has a somewhat
different meaning, for a merchant may obtain a deposit to-day without
putting any money in the bank. He gets the bank to discount his notes or
collateral security, and to enter the sum to his credit as a deposit. He
becomes a depositor by borrowing, not by lending to the bank. The sum is
under the borrower's control; he can check it out when he wishes; but he
usually keeps a certain balance to his credit. The bank's gain is larger than
ordinary interest, because it gets a discount on the large sums left in its
possession. The bank increases its funds also by attracting deposits from
those who do not care to borrow.
2. Functions not essential to banking are ordinary
Other functions money-lending, money-changing, exchange to distant
usually performed
points, safe deposit, and issue of bank-notes. Banks
often lend in the ordinary way, allowing borrowers to draw the money out
Page 422
at once, but this is not the business they prefer. Many individuals and
corporations, such as endowed charities, colleges, insurance companies,
lend great sums of their own money without thereby partaking in any
degree of the peculiar character of banking. Money-changing (the exchange
of coins of different countries) is done by banks, but likewise by many other
agencies not sharing the essential banking character. Foreign and domestic
exchange is the issue and cashing of "drafts" for money payments between
distant places. Most banks are well fitted to perform this function, but some
banks do not undertake it, and it is performed also by some business houses
that are not banks. Safe deposit is the keeping of things to be returned in
identical form, as silverware, notes, and papers. By banks in small towns
this is sometimes done freely, sometimes for a slight charge; but in large
cities safe-deposit vaults are generally quite unconnected with banks. Even
bank-note issue is not essential to banking; most banks in the United States
issue no notes, others issue very few. All these functions may be united
under one management, but the essential banking function is deposit and
discount.
3. The income of banks is derived from discounts,
Sources of the interest on their own capital, charges for exchange and
income of banks
collection, rents on investments, and profit from the loan
of their bank-notes. The income of banks is drawn from different sources,
according to the size of the community, and the nature of the banks. While
in the villages and smaller cities they perform a number of functions, in the
larger cities they usually specialize in a far greater degree. Like every other
enterprise, a bank must start in business with some paid-up capital as a
guarantee of credit. Further security is afforded by the limited liability of
shareholders for losses, in proportion to their capital stock. The same
amount of money could be loaned with less trouble and more cheaply
without starting a bank, but used as a banking capital a part of it can be
loaned while still serving to attract money deposits. Charges to smaller
customers for exchange are a source of income to some banks, but in many
cases this service is freely performed for regular customers and becomes a
considerable expense. Banks make few investments in real estate or other
physical property; it is, in fact, their duty to keep out of ordinary
enterprises, but they are forced sometimes to take for unpaid debts things
that have been held as security. Profits on bank-notes have at times been the
corporations, such as endowed charities, colleges, insurance companies,
lend great sums of their own money without thereby partaking in any
degree of the peculiar character of banking. Money-changing (the exchange
of coins of different countries) is done by banks, but likewise by many other
agencies not sharing the essential banking character. Foreign and domestic
exchange is the issue and cashing of "drafts" for money payments between
distant places. Most banks are well fitted to perform this function, but some
banks do not undertake it, and it is performed also by some business houses
that are not banks. Safe deposit is the keeping of things to be returned in
identical form, as silverware, notes, and papers. By banks in small towns
this is sometimes done freely, sometimes for a slight charge; but in large
cities safe-deposit vaults are generally quite unconnected with banks. Even
bank-note issue is not essential to banking; most banks in the United States
issue no notes, others issue very few. All these functions may be united
under one management, but the essential banking function is deposit and
discount.
3. The income of banks is derived from discounts,
Sources of the interest on their own capital, charges for exchange and
income of banks
collection, rents on investments, and profit from the loan
of their bank-notes. The income of banks is drawn from different sources,
according to the size of the community, and the nature of the banks. While
in the villages and smaller cities they perform a number of functions, in the
larger cities they usually specialize in a far greater degree. Like every other
enterprise, a bank must start in business with some paid-up capital as a
guarantee of credit. Further security is afforded by the limited liability of
shareholders for losses, in proportion to their capital stock. The same
amount of money could be loaned with less trouble and more cheaply
without starting a bank, but used as a banking capital a part of it can be
loaned while still serving to attract money deposits. Charges to smaller
customers for exchange are a source of income to some banks, but in many
cases this service is freely performed for regular customers and becomes a
considerable expense. Banks make few investments in real estate or other
physical property; it is, in fact, their duty to keep out of ordinary
enterprises, but they are forced sometimes to take for unpaid debts things
that have been held as security. Profits on bank-notes have at times been the
Page 423
main, possibly the sole, motive for starting banks; but that is not the case to-
day when the right of issue is so strictly limited.
4. Banks are productive economic agents performing
Productive services important industrial services. False ideas have long been
of banks
entertained about the magic power of banks to produce
wealth from nothing. To many, banks are a mystery much like paper money.
Their opponents sometimes have pictured them as vampires fattening on the
blood of industry. That they have shown abuses at times is undeniable, but,
like other economic agents, they are to be judged by their net efficiency.
The bank is a tool performing services similar to those of money. For some
purposes money is an awkward and costly agent in comparison with banks.
For remitting payments from New York to San Francisco or Hong Kong,
money is a medieval device. Money can more safely be entrusted to a bank
than to a strong chest in one's own house. The man who refused to make
use of banks in this day would isolate himself economically, and would
soon find himself out of any but the smallest business. He could no more
get along without the banks than without the post, the telegraph, or the
telephone.
The gathering of loanable funds by the banks, making
The bank as a them available at once, reduces hoarding, makes money
labor-saving device
move more rapidly, and creates a central market between
borrowers and lenders for the sale of credit. While not creating more
physical wealth directly, it adds to the efficiency of wealth; it oils the
bearings of the industrial machine. To abolish banks would be to destroy
labor-saving machinery. Banks perform incidentally a further service in
developing better business methods in the community. In supplying credit
to active business, banks are constantly passing judgment on the collateral
security presented to them and on the solidity of the enterprises that are
seeking support. They enforce promptness and exactitude in business
dealings.
Because in their public nature banks are very analogous to money, they
have always been looked upon as properly subject to more supervision than
most private business, and government has always exercised a considerable
measure of control over them, sometimes for good, sometimes for evil.
§ II. TYPICAL BANK MONEY
day when the right of issue is so strictly limited.
4. Banks are productive economic agents performing
Productive services important industrial services. False ideas have long been
of banks
entertained about the magic power of banks to produce
wealth from nothing. To many, banks are a mystery much like paper money.
Their opponents sometimes have pictured them as vampires fattening on the
blood of industry. That they have shown abuses at times is undeniable, but,
like other economic agents, they are to be judged by their net efficiency.
The bank is a tool performing services similar to those of money. For some
purposes money is an awkward and costly agent in comparison with banks.
For remitting payments from New York to San Francisco or Hong Kong,
money is a medieval device. Money can more safely be entrusted to a bank
than to a strong chest in one's own house. The man who refused to make
use of banks in this day would isolate himself economically, and would
soon find himself out of any but the smallest business. He could no more
get along without the banks than without the post, the telegraph, or the
telephone.
The gathering of loanable funds by the banks, making
The bank as a them available at once, reduces hoarding, makes money
labor-saving device
move more rapidly, and creates a central market between
borrowers and lenders for the sale of credit. While not creating more
physical wealth directly, it adds to the efficiency of wealth; it oils the
bearings of the industrial machine. To abolish banks would be to destroy
labor-saving machinery. Banks perform incidentally a further service in
developing better business methods in the community. In supplying credit
to active business, banks are constantly passing judgment on the collateral
security presented to them and on the solidity of the enterprises that are
seeking support. They enforce promptness and exactitude in business
dealings.
Because in their public nature banks are very analogous to money, they
have always been looked upon as properly subject to more supervision than
most private business, and government has always exercised a considerable
measure of control over them, sometimes for good, sometimes for evil.
§ II. TYPICAL BANK MONEY
Page 424
1. Typical bank money consists of notes issued by banks
Nature of typical on the credit of their general assets, without special
bank money
regulation by law. As no two leading countries have
quite the same system of bank-notes, the subject is a difficult one. It is well
to begin, therefore, with a clear conception of typical bank money,
unregulated by government. Such a form of note is one with which few now
living in the United States have had any experience, as the present national
bank-notes differ in essential ways from the typical form. Typical bank-
notes are notes issued by banks as a means of loaning their credit. The
borrower, instead of receiving a credit balance at the bank subject to check,
gets notes which he hands on to other men. These notes are returned for
redemption to the issuing bank as soon as any one wishes specie in their
stead. The limit of the issue of such notes is the need of the community for
that form of money, and if they are promptly redeemed in gold on demand,
they never can exceed that amount. A holder of a note (in the absence of
special regulations) has the same claim on the bank that a depositor has. As
it is to the interest of the bank to keep in circulation as many notes as
possible, there is a temptation to abuse the power of note-issue, to which
many banks yielded in the period of so-called "wild-cat banking" before the
Civil War.
2. Bank-notes are viewed by some as a form of
Bank-notes viewed commercial credit. Typical bank-notes are not legal
as commercial
paper tender, and every one has the legal right to take or refuse
them as he pleases. It is therefore said by some that
bank-note issue is of no special concern to the state, that it can safely be left
to individual self-interest. It is said that if one has little faith in a note, he
may refuse to accept it. But in reality every one is compelled to take the
money that is current. The average citizen cannot know the credit of distant
banks, and thus has not the same power of judging wisely in taking bank-
notes that he has in making deposits in the bank of his own neighborhood.
Between bank-notes and ordinary promissory notes, there are other
differences of a nature pretty generally recognized. Bank-notes pass without
endorsement and thus depend on the credit of the bank alone, not like
checks, on the credit of the person from whom received. They yield no
interest to the holder. They are intended to be used as money and are so
used. Thus they come near to paper money in their nature, and the banks are
near to exercising the right of coinage.
Nature of typical on the credit of their general assets, without special
bank money
regulation by law. As no two leading countries have
quite the same system of bank-notes, the subject is a difficult one. It is well
to begin, therefore, with a clear conception of typical bank money,
unregulated by government. Such a form of note is one with which few now
living in the United States have had any experience, as the present national
bank-notes differ in essential ways from the typical form. Typical bank-
notes are notes issued by banks as a means of loaning their credit. The
borrower, instead of receiving a credit balance at the bank subject to check,
gets notes which he hands on to other men. These notes are returned for
redemption to the issuing bank as soon as any one wishes specie in their
stead. The limit of the issue of such notes is the need of the community for
that form of money, and if they are promptly redeemed in gold on demand,
they never can exceed that amount. A holder of a note (in the absence of
special regulations) has the same claim on the bank that a depositor has. As
it is to the interest of the bank to keep in circulation as many notes as
possible, there is a temptation to abuse the power of note-issue, to which
many banks yielded in the period of so-called "wild-cat banking" before the
Civil War.
2. Bank-notes are viewed by some as a form of
Bank-notes viewed commercial credit. Typical bank-notes are not legal
as commercial
paper tender, and every one has the legal right to take or refuse
them as he pleases. It is therefore said by some that
bank-note issue is of no special concern to the state, that it can safely be left
to individual self-interest. It is said that if one has little faith in a note, he
may refuse to accept it. But in reality every one is compelled to take the
money that is current. The average citizen cannot know the credit of distant
banks, and thus has not the same power of judging wisely in taking bank-
notes that he has in making deposits in the bank of his own neighborhood.
Between bank-notes and ordinary promissory notes, there are other
differences of a nature pretty generally recognized. Bank-notes pass without
endorsement and thus depend on the credit of the bank alone, not like
checks, on the credit of the person from whom received. They yield no
interest to the holder. They are intended to be used as money and are so
used. Thus they come near to paper money in their nature, and the banks are
near to exercising the right of coinage.
Page 425
3. By others, bank-notes are considered to be almost
Bank-notes viewed identical with government paper money. Some
as a form of
political money opponents of bank-note issue declare that it is a
usurpation of the prerogatives of government, and that
no power but the sovereign state should issue money. While many in
America to-day hold this view, the comparison probably is false and
strained. Typical bank-notes, unlike inconvertible paper money, depend for
their value on the credit of the bank, not on their legal-tender quality and on
political power. They must be redeemed on penalty of insolvency;
government notes need not be, and yet will circulate at par if properly
limited.
While these differences mark off government paper money pretty sharply
from typical bank-notes, it must be noted that in many cases actual bank-
note issues have been far from this typical form. In the days of "wild-cat"
banking, bank-notes were issued in excess and fell below par, yet the man
in a Western community who dared to ask the bank to redeem the notes in
specie was not only frowned on by the bank, but condemned by the public,
which felt that business was endangered by such a demand. Redemption on
demand would have required a reduction of the amount of money in
circulation and would have caused a fall in prices. Inflation of the bank
currency went on with results almost identical with those following an
excessive issue of government paper money. Not formal law but public
opinion made such bank-notes essentially political money.
4. The public nature of bank money has led to many
Policy of public forms of public regulation of their issues. Bank-notes
regulation of bank-
notes thus stand midway in their economic nature between
political money and private notes, sharing something of
the character of each. An extreme analogy in either direction is misleading.
It is of great social importance that the circulating medium should be
reliable. The least possible amount of the citizen's energy and thought
should be required to decide whether the money is good or bad.
Nevertheless, those opposed to state interference in industry declare that if
the citizen is not left to look out for himself, the growth of stupidity will be
encouraged; and they say that it is no more essential for the state to
guarantee the quality of bank-notes than the quality of woolen cloth or of
sugar. Few, however, take so extreme a view, and it is generally held that it
Bank-notes viewed identical with government paper money. Some
as a form of
political money opponents of bank-note issue declare that it is a
usurpation of the prerogatives of government, and that
no power but the sovereign state should issue money. While many in
America to-day hold this view, the comparison probably is false and
strained. Typical bank-notes, unlike inconvertible paper money, depend for
their value on the credit of the bank, not on their legal-tender quality and on
political power. They must be redeemed on penalty of insolvency;
government notes need not be, and yet will circulate at par if properly
limited.
While these differences mark off government paper money pretty sharply
from typical bank-notes, it must be noted that in many cases actual bank-
note issues have been far from this typical form. In the days of "wild-cat"
banking, bank-notes were issued in excess and fell below par, yet the man
in a Western community who dared to ask the bank to redeem the notes in
specie was not only frowned on by the bank, but condemned by the public,
which felt that business was endangered by such a demand. Redemption on
demand would have required a reduction of the amount of money in
circulation and would have caused a fall in prices. Inflation of the bank
currency went on with results almost identical with those following an
excessive issue of government paper money. Not formal law but public
opinion made such bank-notes essentially political money.
4. The public nature of bank money has led to many
Policy of public forms of public regulation of their issues. Bank-notes
regulation of bank-
notes thus stand midway in their economic nature between
political money and private notes, sharing something of
the character of each. An extreme analogy in either direction is misleading.
It is of great social importance that the circulating medium should be
reliable. The least possible amount of the citizen's energy and thought
should be required to decide whether the money is good or bad.
Nevertheless, those opposed to state interference in industry declare that if
the citizen is not left to look out for himself, the growth of stupidity will be
encouraged; and they say that it is no more essential for the state to
guarantee the quality of bank-notes than the quality of woolen cloth or of
sugar. Few, however, take so extreme a view, and it is generally held that it
Page 426
is a function of the state to insure in a greater or less degree the quality of
the money in circulation. The actual bank-notes of the leading countries are
thus of many varieties. The Canadian notes are the most nearly typical
bank-notes issued to-day; those of Germany come next, while those of the
United States have little of the typical character.
§ III. BANKS OF THE UNITED STATES TO-DAY
1. The three forms of banks in the United States are
Forms of banks in private, state, and national. Any one with a little capital
the United States
may become a private banker. There are "curbstone
brokers" in almost every town, and some of the great financial houses are
private banks. But the law will not allow this to go very far. Some states
will not allow a man to put up a sign announcing himself as a banker unless
he complies with certain banking laws. In some states even private banks
are subjected to the same inspection as the state banks and are required to
make the same reports to the state officials. State banks are those organized
under special state banking laws. They are usually subject to inspection by
state-bank commissioners, must make regular reports, and are required to
comply with certain rules as to their reserves, rates, and investments. In any
case they do not issue bank-notes, because the national laws now tax the
notes of state banks so heavily that they are unprofitable. National banks,
the largest and most important portion of our banking system, were
authorized by law in 1863, during the Civil War. They are subject to stricter
regulation and inspection than are other banks, and that regulation is
perhaps an advantage to them, as it strengthens public confidence in their
stability. Yet this regulation does not insure the depositors against loss, as
some national banks fail every year. They may be organized with twenty-
five thousand dollars capital in towns of less than three thousand
population, with fifty thousand dollars in towns of less than six thousand,
with one hundred thousand dollars in cities of less than fifty thousand, and
with two hundred thousand dollars in larger cities.
2. Our national bank-notes have no essential mark of
Nature of our typical bank money. The one marked peculiarity of the
national bank-notes
national banks of the United States as compared with
those of other countries, is their mode of note-issue. They perform all the
the money in circulation. The actual bank-notes of the leading countries are
thus of many varieties. The Canadian notes are the most nearly typical
bank-notes issued to-day; those of Germany come next, while those of the
United States have little of the typical character.
§ III. BANKS OF THE UNITED STATES TO-DAY
1. The three forms of banks in the United States are
Forms of banks in private, state, and national. Any one with a little capital
the United States
may become a private banker. There are "curbstone
brokers" in almost every town, and some of the great financial houses are
private banks. But the law will not allow this to go very far. Some states
will not allow a man to put up a sign announcing himself as a banker unless
he complies with certain banking laws. In some states even private banks
are subjected to the same inspection as the state banks and are required to
make the same reports to the state officials. State banks are those organized
under special state banking laws. They are usually subject to inspection by
state-bank commissioners, must make regular reports, and are required to
comply with certain rules as to their reserves, rates, and investments. In any
case they do not issue bank-notes, because the national laws now tax the
notes of state banks so heavily that they are unprofitable. National banks,
the largest and most important portion of our banking system, were
authorized by law in 1863, during the Civil War. They are subject to stricter
regulation and inspection than are other banks, and that regulation is
perhaps an advantage to them, as it strengthens public confidence in their
stability. Yet this regulation does not insure the depositors against loss, as
some national banks fail every year. They may be organized with twenty-
five thousand dollars capital in towns of less than three thousand
population, with fifty thousand dollars in towns of less than six thousand,
with one hundred thousand dollars in cities of less than fifty thousand, and
with two hundred thousand dollars in larger cities.
2. Our national bank-notes have no essential mark of
Nature of our typical bank money. The one marked peculiarity of the
national bank-notes
national banks of the United States as compared with
those of other countries, is their mode of note-issue. They perform all the
Page 427
other functions of banks, essential and unessential, and perform them well,
but the issue of bank-notes is optional with them, and some of them do not
issue any bank-notes. The legal condition to their issue is that bonds of the
United States shall be purchased in the open market and deposited with the
treasurer of the United States. Until 1900, notes might be issued only to
ninety per cent. of the value of the bonds deposited; but now they may be
issued up to the par value of the bonds. The notes, being secured by the
value of the bonds, rest on the credit of the government, not on the credit of
the bank. These notes are not promptly sent back for redemption to the
banks issuing them, as is done with typical bank-notes. They may circulate
thousands of miles away from the bank that issued them, and for years after
that bank has gone out of business. They are not an "elastic currency"
increasing or diminishing with the needs of business. The changes in their
amount depend upon the chance of the banks to make more or less in this
way than by any other use of their capital, and this in turn depends largely
on the price of bonds and on the rate of interest they bear. From 1864 to
1870, fortunes were made from this source, but in recent years there has
been little opportunity of gain from note-issues. Our present bank-note
issues are not on a logical basis, and satisfy no one entirely. They are of
importance neither to the bank, to which they afford little or no profit, nor
to the public, for which they do a service equally well done by silver
certificates, greenbacks, or coins.
Along with the discussion of the currency has gone,
Suggested reforms since 1896, a vigorous discussion of the banking system.
of the bank-note
system The two problems are so closely related that a change in
the one suggests readjustment of the other. One extreme
plan is to abolish bank-notes entirely and to replace them with additional
issues of greenbacks; the other extreme plan is to authorize the issue of
almost typical bank-notes. A modification of the Canadian banking system,
which has great merits, is held up for imitation. Bills have been repeatedly
before Congress authorizing the maintenance of a general guarantee fund
with which the notes of failed banks could be redeemed, and at the same
time authorizing branch banks such as those in Canada. Public sentiment
has never strongly favored this plan, however, and there is more likelihood
of the passage of a bill providing for emergency notes in time of financial
stress, after the plan followed in Germany.
but the issue of bank-notes is optional with them, and some of them do not
issue any bank-notes. The legal condition to their issue is that bonds of the
United States shall be purchased in the open market and deposited with the
treasurer of the United States. Until 1900, notes might be issued only to
ninety per cent. of the value of the bonds deposited; but now they may be
issued up to the par value of the bonds. The notes, being secured by the
value of the bonds, rest on the credit of the government, not on the credit of
the bank. These notes are not promptly sent back for redemption to the
banks issuing them, as is done with typical bank-notes. They may circulate
thousands of miles away from the bank that issued them, and for years after
that bank has gone out of business. They are not an "elastic currency"
increasing or diminishing with the needs of business. The changes in their
amount depend upon the chance of the banks to make more or less in this
way than by any other use of their capital, and this in turn depends largely
on the price of bonds and on the rate of interest they bear. From 1864 to
1870, fortunes were made from this source, but in recent years there has
been little opportunity of gain from note-issues. Our present bank-note
issues are not on a logical basis, and satisfy no one entirely. They are of
importance neither to the bank, to which they afford little or no profit, nor
to the public, for which they do a service equally well done by silver
certificates, greenbacks, or coins.
Along with the discussion of the currency has gone,
Suggested reforms since 1896, a vigorous discussion of the banking system.
of the bank-note
system The two problems are so closely related that a change in
the one suggests readjustment of the other. One extreme
plan is to abolish bank-notes entirely and to replace them with additional
issues of greenbacks; the other extreme plan is to authorize the issue of
almost typical bank-notes. A modification of the Canadian banking system,
which has great merits, is held up for imitation. Bills have been repeatedly
before Congress authorizing the maintenance of a general guarantee fund
with which the notes of failed banks could be redeemed, and at the same
time authorizing branch banks such as those in Canada. Public sentiment
has never strongly favored this plan, however, and there is more likelihood
of the passage of a bill providing for emergency notes in time of financial
stress, after the plan followed in Germany.
Page 428
That the control of banking is an important duty of
Bank regulation a government is the conclusion of the practical world. The
protective measure
various banking systems of the leading countries
embody different plans for the one purpose of the adequate control of
banking in the public interest. Government control of bank-notes is felt to
be of the same nature as factory inspection, that is, to be a protective
measure. When public interests are at stake and private interests conflict
with them, government acts to forbid one citizen from doing harm, and to
protect other citizens from injury.
Bank regulation a government is the conclusion of the practical world. The
protective measure
various banking systems of the leading countries
embody different plans for the one purpose of the adequate control of
banking in the public interest. Government control of bank-notes is felt to
be of the same nature as factory inspection, that is, to be a protective
measure. When public interests are at stake and private interests conflict
with them, government acts to forbid one citizen from doing harm, and to
protect other citizens from injury.
Page 429
CHAPTER 49
TAXATION IN ITS RELATION TO VALUE
§ I. PURPOSES OF TAXATION
1. Provision for the expense of organized government is
Taxation defined the fundamental purpose of taxation. Taxation may be
defined as the taking by the government of private
property for public uses. This implies a certain degree of compulsion. When
the national government accepts ten million dollars in trust for the Carnegie
Institution, it is not taxation, though wealth is given for public uses. The
effects of taxation pervade all industrial affairs, but they will be discussed
here only in relation to the value of goods and to the distribution of
incomes. By taxation the government interferes with the individual's free
choice and with the impersonal economic forces. It expends income in
different ways from those which would be chosen by the individual.
The primary purpose of taxation is public defense. War
Taxation for publicoften has driven men into closer social relations. Public
defense
defense requires sacrifice on the part of the family and
of the individual. In family or patriarchal communities all share a common
income and combine in the common defense, but self-preservation compels
such small communities to form a larger, stronger state for the common
defense. Personal service in the field gives place to money taxes permitting
a more regular, continuing, and perfect organization of military forces.
Next comes the need of civil government to insure
To preserve domestic tranquillity. As political unity grows, the
domestic order
citizens need less often protection against foreign foes,
and they need more often, relatively, defense against the aggressions of
some of their own countrymen. The preservation of domestic order requires
police, courts of justice, and other agencies. The ideal of the anarchist to do
without government is nowhere realized. Everywhere there must be
government to preserve peace and to protect property. Unfortunately, this
TAXATION IN ITS RELATION TO VALUE
§ I. PURPOSES OF TAXATION
1. Provision for the expense of organized government is
Taxation defined the fundamental purpose of taxation. Taxation may be
defined as the taking by the government of private
property for public uses. This implies a certain degree of compulsion. When
the national government accepts ten million dollars in trust for the Carnegie
Institution, it is not taxation, though wealth is given for public uses. The
effects of taxation pervade all industrial affairs, but they will be discussed
here only in relation to the value of goods and to the distribution of
incomes. By taxation the government interferes with the individual's free
choice and with the impersonal economic forces. It expends income in
different ways from those which would be chosen by the individual.
The primary purpose of taxation is public defense. War
Taxation for publicoften has driven men into closer social relations. Public
defense
defense requires sacrifice on the part of the family and
of the individual. In family or patriarchal communities all share a common
income and combine in the common defense, but self-preservation compels
such small communities to form a larger, stronger state for the common
defense. Personal service in the field gives place to money taxes permitting
a more regular, continuing, and perfect organization of military forces.
Next comes the need of civil government to insure
To preserve domestic tranquillity. As political unity grows, the
domestic order
citizens need less often protection against foreign foes,
and they need more often, relatively, defense against the aggressions of
some of their own countrymen. The preservation of domestic order requires
police, courts of justice, and other agencies. The ideal of the anarchist to do
without government is nowhere realized. Everywhere there must be
government to preserve peace and to protect property. Unfortunately, this
Page 430
need grows with the growing density of population. Crime increases when
men swarm in great cities. To maintain and operate the social machinery
requires ever-increasing resources. The courts which settle disputes between
men, and which interpret their contracts, are agencies of peace, displacing
physical contests. Many other public expenses tend to enlarge, as those for
legislative bodies, public buildings, statistical inquiries, the printing of
public documents. Government on these accounts has become in modern
times an increasingly costly institution.
2. The promotion of the social and industrial welfare of
Developing public society has come to be an important purpose of taxation.
wants; social and
industrial welfare Some functions of government, less essential than the
primary ones just mentioned, seem naturally to grow out
of them. In a democratic society, popular education is one of the necessary
conditions of good government, as it appears that domestic order is not
possible in a democratic state without intelligent citizens. Step by step the
functions of government are widened. Some industrial functions are
performed by the government in connection with the primary needs.
Lighthouses are necessary to guide the navy, but they also serve to guide
the merchant marine and to aid industry. The post was established as an
agent of political and military government to connect the ruler with the
outposts (a fact the name post indicates), but the postal service has grown in
every country to be a great industrial and social agency. The consular
service, beginning in the political need of keeping official representatives in
foreign lands, has grown to be a great economic agency. Consuls are
commercial travelers, advancing the trade-interests of their countries in all
quarters of the globe. These social and industrial functions have been
increasing of late. As the national and local governments engage more in
industry, they usually make larger demands in the shape of taxation.
It is along the border-line between the primary and the
The sphere of the secondary purposes of taxation that the contest goes on
state expands
regarding the proper functions of government. If they
are to stop short of the extreme of socialism, where shall the line be drawn?
The movement has been of late toward greater government activity; more of
the wants of men are thus supplied through the agency of the state. That
year by year a greater sum is taken by taxation and spent for the citizen is a
fact that may be recognized without debate here. The toll-road becomes a
men swarm in great cities. To maintain and operate the social machinery
requires ever-increasing resources. The courts which settle disputes between
men, and which interpret their contracts, are agencies of peace, displacing
physical contests. Many other public expenses tend to enlarge, as those for
legislative bodies, public buildings, statistical inquiries, the printing of
public documents. Government on these accounts has become in modern
times an increasingly costly institution.
2. The promotion of the social and industrial welfare of
Developing public society has come to be an important purpose of taxation.
wants; social and
industrial welfare Some functions of government, less essential than the
primary ones just mentioned, seem naturally to grow out
of them. In a democratic society, popular education is one of the necessary
conditions of good government, as it appears that domestic order is not
possible in a democratic state without intelligent citizens. Step by step the
functions of government are widened. Some industrial functions are
performed by the government in connection with the primary needs.
Lighthouses are necessary to guide the navy, but they also serve to guide
the merchant marine and to aid industry. The post was established as an
agent of political and military government to connect the ruler with the
outposts (a fact the name post indicates), but the postal service has grown in
every country to be a great industrial and social agency. The consular
service, beginning in the political need of keeping official representatives in
foreign lands, has grown to be a great economic agency. Consuls are
commercial travelers, advancing the trade-interests of their countries in all
quarters of the globe. These social and industrial functions have been
increasing of late. As the national and local governments engage more in
industry, they usually make larger demands in the shape of taxation.
It is along the border-line between the primary and the
The sphere of the secondary purposes of taxation that the contest goes on
state expands
regarding the proper functions of government. If they
are to stop short of the extreme of socialism, where shall the line be drawn?
The movement has been of late toward greater government activity; more of
the wants of men are thus supplied through the agency of the state. That
year by year a greater sum is taken by taxation and spent for the citizen is a
fact that may be recognized without debate here. The toll-road becomes a
Page 431
public road, the toll-bridge becomes free, more is supplied by taxation for
schools, for advanced research, and for technical training. In our country
great wealth was given by the Morrill Act to scientific and technical
schools. The state universities, against much opposition, have become in
many states of the Union the dominant educational force. Moreover,
taxation often is used as a means not merely of raising revenue, but of
discouraging one kind of industry and encouraging another. One industry
wanes or dies under increasing burdens, another waxes strong by fostering
exemptions and bounties. A large share of this "protective legislation" is
done under the guise of taxation.
3. Shifting of the limits of state action and corresponding
Government as a changes in the weight of taxation are constantly
consumption good
and as a means of affecting value and incomes. Society as a whole is made
production up of many groups of industry. Government is the
largest of these, collecting and expending more than any
individual or corporation. Government is in one aspect a consumption good.
In return for its collective cost men collectively get the enjoyment of social
organization, markedly in contrast with the uncertain ties and hazards of
primitive communities. But government becomes also a mode of social
investment, an indirect agent, a productive enterprise. Wealth applied
through it secures a greater product than is possible by individual action.
Government can maintain lighthouses more economically than individuals
could otherwise secure them.
But when the government undertakes these various
Apportioning of thetasks, the expense falls unequally on individuals and
cost
affects differently their incomes. When free schools take
the place of private schools, the law compels every one to contribute to
education. To many individuals it is a matter of indifference whether they
pay tuition or taxes, but the wealthy bachelor sometimes grumbles when
forced to help in educating the day-laborer's family of twelve. The average
result may be right, but individuals diverge from the average and thus have
constantly a motive to attempt to change the limits of governmental action.
Happily the subject is not always viewed with selfish eyes. The ethical and
patriotic thought is not, "How will this affect my interests?" but, "How will
it affect the general interests?" But as the question of value is always
involved, men are usually found favoring or opposing a measure of taxation
schools, for advanced research, and for technical training. In our country
great wealth was given by the Morrill Act to scientific and technical
schools. The state universities, against much opposition, have become in
many states of the Union the dominant educational force. Moreover,
taxation often is used as a means not merely of raising revenue, but of
discouraging one kind of industry and encouraging another. One industry
wanes or dies under increasing burdens, another waxes strong by fostering
exemptions and bounties. A large share of this "protective legislation" is
done under the guise of taxation.
3. Shifting of the limits of state action and corresponding
Government as a changes in the weight of taxation are constantly
consumption good
and as a means of affecting value and incomes. Society as a whole is made
production up of many groups of industry. Government is the
largest of these, collecting and expending more than any
individual or corporation. Government is in one aspect a consumption good.
In return for its collective cost men collectively get the enjoyment of social
organization, markedly in contrast with the uncertain ties and hazards of
primitive communities. But government becomes also a mode of social
investment, an indirect agent, a productive enterprise. Wealth applied
through it secures a greater product than is possible by individual action.
Government can maintain lighthouses more economically than individuals
could otherwise secure them.
But when the government undertakes these various
Apportioning of thetasks, the expense falls unequally on individuals and
cost
affects differently their incomes. When free schools take
the place of private schools, the law compels every one to contribute to
education. To many individuals it is a matter of indifference whether they
pay tuition or taxes, but the wealthy bachelor sometimes grumbles when
forced to help in educating the day-laborer's family of twelve. The average
result may be right, but individuals diverge from the average and thus have
constantly a motive to attempt to change the limits of governmental action.
Happily the subject is not always viewed with selfish eyes. The ethical and
patriotic thought is not, "How will this affect my interests?" but, "How will
it affect the general interests?" But as the question of value is always
involved, men are usually found favoring or opposing a measure of taxation
Page 432
according as it affects their own income. Thus taxation is inevitably an
economic question.
§ II. FORMS OF TAXATION
1. Taxes usually
The various forms On incomes On property are a portion
of taxes
taken from the
On expenditure On business income arising
from labor or
from wealth. In rare cases more than the net income of wealth may be taken,
but the aim of taxation in general is to take only a portion of the income for
public uses. As economic income has many sources, it may be intercepted
at many different points, and taxation may take various forms. First, private
income may be appropriated by a tax on income. This is the simplest in
thought, but the administrative difficulties of the income-tax are great in
practice. It is not easy to determine the money value of the various sources
of enjoyment that come into a man's possession in the course of a year,
including, as the ideal requires, the immaterial gratifications along with the
material. A second form is a tax on property in proportion to value. Since
the value of material wealth is the capitalization of the rentals at the
prevailing rate of interest, the property tax, so far as it applies to material
wealth, should take an approximately equal proportion of incomes. If it
were accurately assessed, it would be in some respects better than a tax on
actual rents, for it reaches the prospective, or speculative, rental. A third
form of tax is one on consumption, or expenditure. This is but another mode
of attacking income, for in the long run income is spent, not always by the
individual who earned it, but by some one, and thus it is reached by a tax on
expenditure. The principal consumption taxes in the United States are the
tariff duties and the internal revenues of the national government. In time of
war, internal revenues are extended in the United States to a multitude of
articles, but usually they are limited (with minor exceptions) to liquor and
tobacco. A fourth form of tax is one on selected agencies of industry; such
are business taxes, licenses, taxes on investment in business, corporation
taxes, etc. These burdens are diffused and rest eventually on some income,
not always exactly ascertainable. Actual tax systems combine these forms in
economic question.
§ II. FORMS OF TAXATION
1. Taxes usually
The various forms On incomes On property are a portion
of taxes
taken from the
On expenditure On business income arising
from labor or
from wealth. In rare cases more than the net income of wealth may be taken,
but the aim of taxation in general is to take only a portion of the income for
public uses. As economic income has many sources, it may be intercepted
at many different points, and taxation may take various forms. First, private
income may be appropriated by a tax on income. This is the simplest in
thought, but the administrative difficulties of the income-tax are great in
practice. It is not easy to determine the money value of the various sources
of enjoyment that come into a man's possession in the course of a year,
including, as the ideal requires, the immaterial gratifications along with the
material. A second form is a tax on property in proportion to value. Since
the value of material wealth is the capitalization of the rentals at the
prevailing rate of interest, the property tax, so far as it applies to material
wealth, should take an approximately equal proportion of incomes. If it
were accurately assessed, it would be in some respects better than a tax on
actual rents, for it reaches the prospective, or speculative, rental. A third
form of tax is one on consumption, or expenditure. This is but another mode
of attacking income, for in the long run income is spent, not always by the
individual who earned it, but by some one, and thus it is reached by a tax on
expenditure. The principal consumption taxes in the United States are the
tariff duties and the internal revenues of the national government. In time of
war, internal revenues are extended in the United States to a multitude of
articles, but usually they are limited (with minor exceptions) to liquor and
tobacco. A fourth form of tax is one on selected agencies of industry; such
are business taxes, licenses, taxes on investment in business, corporation
taxes, etc. These burdens are diffused and rest eventually on some income,
not always exactly ascertainable. Actual tax systems combine these forms in
Page 433
great variety, subtracting many minute fractions from each citizen's income
in ways unsuspected by him.
2. The immediate effect of a change in the form of
Changes of taxation taxation is a change in the market value of goods. If the
and in capitalization
new tax reduces the net rent of any productive agent, it
reduces likewise its value, which is but the capitalization of its net rental. If
taxes are taken off of factories and put upon farm rents, factories rise and
farm-land falls in value. The immediate change in value is much greater
than the annual tax, for if five dollars is to be taken permanently from the
annual rental of the farm, nearly one hundred dollars is taken at once from
its selling value.
Taxes are reckoned by enterprisers as a part of the cost of production
whenever the conditions of competition and of substitution make it possible
to do so. In such a case the products rise in price and most of the tax falls
upon the consumers. In the Civil War an increase in the tax on whisky
increased its selling price, and distillers who owned stocks on which a
smaller tax had already been paid reaped profits of millions of dollars.
When recently the tax on tea was increased in England, all dealers who had
accumulated a stock before the law went into effect were gainers. Every
change in taxation inevitably affects, either favorably or unfavorably, many
interests. The chance to anticipate a change in tax laws or to get, from those
in power, information of a proposed change, makes speculation possible
and political corruption profitable.
3. After every change in taxation, competition among
Shifting and bargainers goes on and a new equilibrium of prices
incidence of
taxation results. The citizen who pays a tax into the public
treasury is not always the one whose income is reduced
in the long run. In most cases the final and regular burden of the tax is
distributed over a number of incomes. The passing on of the burden is
called the shifting of the tax; the location of the final burden is called the
incidence of the tax. The lawmaker cannot tell exactly where the weight
will fall. The principles of value give some guidance in the inquiry, but the
workings of the principle are difficult to follow. Certain it is that the new
tax, both in its collection and in its expenditure, becomes a new influence in
industry. Some occupations are made more attractive, others less so. Some
places are made more, others less, desirable to live in. As property thus
in ways unsuspected by him.
2. The immediate effect of a change in the form of
Changes of taxation taxation is a change in the market value of goods. If the
and in capitalization
new tax reduces the net rent of any productive agent, it
reduces likewise its value, which is but the capitalization of its net rental. If
taxes are taken off of factories and put upon farm rents, factories rise and
farm-land falls in value. The immediate change in value is much greater
than the annual tax, for if five dollars is to be taken permanently from the
annual rental of the farm, nearly one hundred dollars is taken at once from
its selling value.
Taxes are reckoned by enterprisers as a part of the cost of production
whenever the conditions of competition and of substitution make it possible
to do so. In such a case the products rise in price and most of the tax falls
upon the consumers. In the Civil War an increase in the tax on whisky
increased its selling price, and distillers who owned stocks on which a
smaller tax had already been paid reaped profits of millions of dollars.
When recently the tax on tea was increased in England, all dealers who had
accumulated a stock before the law went into effect were gainers. Every
change in taxation inevitably affects, either favorably or unfavorably, many
interests. The chance to anticipate a change in tax laws or to get, from those
in power, information of a proposed change, makes speculation possible
and political corruption profitable.
3. After every change in taxation, competition among
Shifting and bargainers goes on and a new equilibrium of prices
incidence of
taxation results. The citizen who pays a tax into the public
treasury is not always the one whose income is reduced
in the long run. In most cases the final and regular burden of the tax is
distributed over a number of incomes. The passing on of the burden is
called the shifting of the tax; the location of the final burden is called the
incidence of the tax. The lawmaker cannot tell exactly where the weight
will fall. The principles of value give some guidance in the inquiry, but the
workings of the principle are difficult to follow. Certain it is that the new
tax, both in its collection and in its expenditure, becomes a new influence in
industry. Some occupations are made more attractive, others less so. Some
places are made more, others less, desirable to live in. As property thus
Page 434
fluctuates in value, as investments become more or less remunerative, the
market price of corporation stocks rises and falls. The rate of adjustment
varies greatly under different conditions. The inflow and the outflow of
labor and capital are more or less rapid in the various industries.
The fact that a change in taxation is a disturbing element
Many personal in price is not to be thought insignificant merely because
incomes affected
"all comes out right in the end." Every change in
taxation is an element of uncertainty in business and increases the fortunes
of some men at the expense of others. Hence no considerable change should
be made without good reasons in its favor. The older taxes have the virtue
of stability, but in many cases they have grown out of harmony with the
industrial conditions. While, therefore, from time to time there is a real need
of a reform in the tax system, it should not be undertaken without
recognizing the many and complex interests involved.
§ III. PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE
1. Taxation should be adjusted with reference to the
Various standards general social interest. Many standards have been
of justice suggested
suggested to measure the distribution of the burden of
taxation, such as benefit, equality, and ability. Each of these terms is
capable of various interpretations which have changed from time to time.
The benefit derived by any citizen from most of the public services
evidently cannot be measured with exactness. The standard of equality
cannot be applied in any literal sense to strong and weak, to rich and poor. It
is possible, however, to interpret equality with reference not to objective
goods, but to the psychic sacrifice occasioned by taxation. Ability thus is of
many kinds and may be differently understood. Some think ability to bear
taxation is "in exact proportion to the money income"; others believe that it
increases at a greater rate than money income, and favor, therefore,
progressive taxation, that is, higher rates on the larger incomes.
The conflicting interests of the classes in each period are
Social welfare as to some degree softened by the social conscience, and
the aim
taxes are adjusted according to a vaguely held ideal of
the social welfare. Social expediency, more or less broadly interpreted,
determines who shall be taxed and what will give the best social results.
market price of corporation stocks rises and falls. The rate of adjustment
varies greatly under different conditions. The inflow and the outflow of
labor and capital are more or less rapid in the various industries.
The fact that a change in taxation is a disturbing element
Many personal in price is not to be thought insignificant merely because
incomes affected
"all comes out right in the end." Every change in
taxation is an element of uncertainty in business and increases the fortunes
of some men at the expense of others. Hence no considerable change should
be made without good reasons in its favor. The older taxes have the virtue
of stability, but in many cases they have grown out of harmony with the
industrial conditions. While, therefore, from time to time there is a real need
of a reform in the tax system, it should not be undertaken without
recognizing the many and complex interests involved.
§ III. PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE
1. Taxation should be adjusted with reference to the
Various standards general social interest. Many standards have been
of justice suggested
suggested to measure the distribution of the burden of
taxation, such as benefit, equality, and ability. Each of these terms is
capable of various interpretations which have changed from time to time.
The benefit derived by any citizen from most of the public services
evidently cannot be measured with exactness. The standard of equality
cannot be applied in any literal sense to strong and weak, to rich and poor. It
is possible, however, to interpret equality with reference not to objective
goods, but to the psychic sacrifice occasioned by taxation. Ability thus is of
many kinds and may be differently understood. Some think ability to bear
taxation is "in exact proportion to the money income"; others believe that it
increases at a greater rate than money income, and favor, therefore,
progressive taxation, that is, higher rates on the larger incomes.
The conflicting interests of the classes in each period are
Social welfare as to some degree softened by the social conscience, and
the aim
taxes are adjusted according to a vaguely held ideal of
the social welfare. Social expediency, more or less broadly interpreted,
determines who shall be taxed and what will give the best social results.
Page 435
The exemptions from taxation in feudal times were great, and viewed from
our standpoint were inequitable, for it was the upper classes who escaped
while the peasants bore all the burdens. The landlords and nobility who
were assumed to be performing important social functions, often had
outgrown their usefulness. Exemptions are granted liberally in most states
to-day for some purposes and to some classes of citizens; to educational,
religious, and charitable institutions; to the homes of priests and ministers;
to homesteads purchased with pension money, etc. California alone of all
the states in the Union continued until 1903 to tax churches and private
schools. The social interest requires that taxes be both elastic and
productive, so that the needs of the government shall be amply provided for.
The harmonizing of these needs in the laws of taxation requires a high
degree of wisdom, of foresight, and of integrity, in the legislator and in the
citizen. No hard-and-fast rule for the apportioning of taxes can be laid
down. The decision must be made in each generation by social opinion,
guided by the social conscience.
2. The administration of taxation should be economical,
Principles of certain, and uniform. Whatever taxes are adopted,
administration
whether on property or income, whether at a
proportional or a progressive rate, their justice and expediency depend
largely on their administration. Principle and practice in this as in most
affairs may go far apart. Some laws are more easily and economically
executed than others. The time of collection should be as convenient as
possible for the citizen, and the mode of payment should be the most
simple. As to the time, method of payment, and amount, the utmost
certainty is desirable. Taxation that is variable, shifting, dependent on
personal whim and favoritism, is despotism. Above all, the administration
of the law should be uniform and impartial,—yet this is a principle most
frequently departed from in practice. The assessment of taxes has to be
intrusted to men with fallible judgment, imperfect knowledge, and selfish
interests. The assessor is as near a despot as any agent of popular
government to-day. Not infrequently it is to men incapable of earning two
dollars a day in any private business that the power is given of passing
judgment on the value of millions of dollars' worth of property. Under the
circumstances, evils are to be expected and they occur. The small property-
owner often is crushed under the unequal assessment while the large owner
comes lightly off. Political friends are favored, political foes are made to
our standpoint were inequitable, for it was the upper classes who escaped
while the peasants bore all the burdens. The landlords and nobility who
were assumed to be performing important social functions, often had
outgrown their usefulness. Exemptions are granted liberally in most states
to-day for some purposes and to some classes of citizens; to educational,
religious, and charitable institutions; to the homes of priests and ministers;
to homesteads purchased with pension money, etc. California alone of all
the states in the Union continued until 1903 to tax churches and private
schools. The social interest requires that taxes be both elastic and
productive, so that the needs of the government shall be amply provided for.
The harmonizing of these needs in the laws of taxation requires a high
degree of wisdom, of foresight, and of integrity, in the legislator and in the
citizen. No hard-and-fast rule for the apportioning of taxes can be laid
down. The decision must be made in each generation by social opinion,
guided by the social conscience.
2. The administration of taxation should be economical,
Principles of certain, and uniform. Whatever taxes are adopted,
administration
whether on property or income, whether at a
proportional or a progressive rate, their justice and expediency depend
largely on their administration. Principle and practice in this as in most
affairs may go far apart. Some laws are more easily and economically
executed than others. The time of collection should be as convenient as
possible for the citizen, and the mode of payment should be the most
simple. As to the time, method of payment, and amount, the utmost
certainty is desirable. Taxation that is variable, shifting, dependent on
personal whim and favoritism, is despotism. Above all, the administration
of the law should be uniform and impartial,—yet this is a principle most
frequently departed from in practice. The assessment of taxes has to be
intrusted to men with fallible judgment, imperfect knowledge, and selfish
interests. The assessor is as near a despot as any agent of popular
government to-day. Not infrequently it is to men incapable of earning two
dollars a day in any private business that the power is given of passing
judgment on the value of millions of dollars' worth of property. Under the
circumstances, evils are to be expected and they occur. The small property-
owner often is crushed under the unequal assessment while the large owner
comes lightly off. Political friends are favored, political foes are made to
Page 436
suffer. Woman nearly everywhere pays more than her fair share of taxes, a
fact that the advocates of woman suffrage do not fail to urge as an argument
for their cause, although women's disadvantage in this matter is little greater
than that of any man without special political influence.
3. The relation of taxation to private incomes makes it
Importance of one of the largest public questions of the day. The
taxation as a public
question discussion of taxation has accompanied the growth of
free government in England and America from the time
of Magna Charta. The control of the public purse frequently was the
occasion of conflict between the monarch and the people. Taxation was a
leading issue in the American Revolution. While, therefore, it cannot be
said that the subject has been of no great importance in the past, it is true
that in our own national history since the adoption of the Constitution,
taxation has not been much discussed, except in the one aspect of the tariff.
Constitutional and political questions, states rights, and the question of
slavery, long absorbed the interest of citizens and legislators. But with the
aroused interest of the public in economic problems, taxation is attracting,
and is certain to attract in the next few years, increasing attention in local,
commonwealth, and national politics.
fact that the advocates of woman suffrage do not fail to urge as an argument
for their cause, although women's disadvantage in this matter is little greater
than that of any man without special political influence.
3. The relation of taxation to private incomes makes it
Importance of one of the largest public questions of the day. The
taxation as a public
question discussion of taxation has accompanied the growth of
free government in England and America from the time
of Magna Charta. The control of the public purse frequently was the
occasion of conflict between the monarch and the people. Taxation was a
leading issue in the American Revolution. While, therefore, it cannot be
said that the subject has been of no great importance in the past, it is true
that in our own national history since the adoption of the Constitution,
taxation has not been much discussed, except in the one aspect of the tariff.
Constitutional and political questions, states rights, and the question of
slavery, long absorbed the interest of citizens and legislators. But with the
aroused interest of the public in economic problems, taxation is attracting,
and is certain to attract in the next few years, increasing attention in local,
commonwealth, and national politics.
Page 437
CHAPTER 50
THE GENERAL THEORY OF INTERNATIONAL TRADE
§ I. INTERNATIONAL TRADE AS A CASE OF EXCHANGE
1. International trade is exchange between individual
The motive of men, and has the same object as other exchange of
individual gain in
foreign trade goods. The term international trade should not be
misunderstood as meaning that nations rather than
individuals engage in it. International trade differs from domestic trade only
in the fact that the parties are citizens of different sovereign states.
Exchanges between men in the same village, between those in neighboring
villages, and between those in different countries, are prompted by
essentially the same economic motive—the wish to increase the want-
gratifying power of goods. In every such case both parties gain or think
they are gaining. In international trade there is the same chance for mistake
as in domestic trade, but no more. In a single transaction in either domestic
or foreign trade one party may be cheated, but the continuance of trade
relations is dependent on continued benefits. The once generally accepted
maxim that the gain of one in trade is the loss of another, is rarely applied
now except to international trade. The starting point for the consideration of
this subject is in this proposition: Foreign trade is carried on by individuals,
for individual gain, with the same motives and for the same benefits as are
found in other trade.
2. As commerce has grown, the
Natural differences Political boundaries
territorial division of labor has
affecting foreign and trade
trade correspondingly increased. Although
economic motives have had influence in political affairs
and have helped to determine political groupings and the limits of modern
nations, there is to-day no very close correspondence between political and
economic boundary lines. Both industrial and political conditions have
changed so rapidly that the lines often have tended to diverge rather than to
THE GENERAL THEORY OF INTERNATIONAL TRADE
§ I. INTERNATIONAL TRADE AS A CASE OF EXCHANGE
1. International trade is exchange between individual
The motive of men, and has the same object as other exchange of
individual gain in
foreign trade goods. The term international trade should not be
misunderstood as meaning that nations rather than
individuals engage in it. International trade differs from domestic trade only
in the fact that the parties are citizens of different sovereign states.
Exchanges between men in the same village, between those in neighboring
villages, and between those in different countries, are prompted by
essentially the same economic motive—the wish to increase the want-
gratifying power of goods. In every such case both parties gain or think
they are gaining. In international trade there is the same chance for mistake
as in domestic trade, but no more. In a single transaction in either domestic
or foreign trade one party may be cheated, but the continuance of trade
relations is dependent on continued benefits. The once generally accepted
maxim that the gain of one in trade is the loss of another, is rarely applied
now except to international trade. The starting point for the consideration of
this subject is in this proposition: Foreign trade is carried on by individuals,
for individual gain, with the same motives and for the same benefits as are
found in other trade.
2. As commerce has grown, the
Natural differences Political boundaries
territorial division of labor has
affecting foreign and trade
trade correspondingly increased. Although
economic motives have had influence in political affairs
and have helped to determine political groupings and the limits of modern
nations, there is to-day no very close correspondence between political and
economic boundary lines. Both industrial and political conditions have
changed so rapidly that the lines often have tended to diverge rather than to
Page 438
agree. It is common for two portions of a nation to exchange far less than
do two portions of entirely different nations. The great territorial divisions
of industry are determined first and mainly by differences of climate, soil,
and natural resources. Thus trade arises easily between north and south,
between warm and frigid climes, between new countries and old, between
regions sparsely and regions densely populated. Foreign trade with distant
lands is as old as history. In medieval times the luxuries of the temperate
zone were mostly articles produced in the tropics. Political divisions usually
have not been large enough to embrace widely varied soils and climates, the
Roman Empire being an exception in marked contrast with the
comparatively small political units of the Middle Ages. Before modern
methods of transportation, a large free federal state like our republic was
impossible. As in recent centuries the large political units have been
formed, the question has arisen, Shall the political boundary be likewise the
economic boundary marking the limits of trade? The firm constitutional
Union of the American states arose out of difficulties with regard to trade.
The German Zollverein, the forerunner of the modern German Empire, had
a similar origin. The Australian Federation consummated within the last few
years has grown out of the need of adjusting tariffs and tariff boundaries.
These larger political units containing such varied resources can in larger
measure, but never completely, become independent of the rest of the world
if they will.
Territorial division of trade is determined secondly by
Differences in differences in the accumulation of wealth, in the
culture and industry
development of capital, of invention, and of
organization, in the degree of intelligence of the workers, and in the grade
of civilization. It is mainly trade due to this second group of causes, and
carried on between old and new countries of about the same latitude, that is
the subject of discussion in economic treatises on international trade.
3. The doctrine of comparative costs is that relative, not
Comparative costs absolute, advantages of production determine for a
as between
individual workerscountry the benefits of international trade. The free-
trade question in any country is whether it is for its
interests as a whole to permit trade between its citizens and the citizens of
other countries. The question appears especially difficult where both
countries have natural resources of about the same character (as iron and
do two portions of entirely different nations. The great territorial divisions
of industry are determined first and mainly by differences of climate, soil,
and natural resources. Thus trade arises easily between north and south,
between warm and frigid climes, between new countries and old, between
regions sparsely and regions densely populated. Foreign trade with distant
lands is as old as history. In medieval times the luxuries of the temperate
zone were mostly articles produced in the tropics. Political divisions usually
have not been large enough to embrace widely varied soils and climates, the
Roman Empire being an exception in marked contrast with the
comparatively small political units of the Middle Ages. Before modern
methods of transportation, a large free federal state like our republic was
impossible. As in recent centuries the large political units have been
formed, the question has arisen, Shall the political boundary be likewise the
economic boundary marking the limits of trade? The firm constitutional
Union of the American states arose out of difficulties with regard to trade.
The German Zollverein, the forerunner of the modern German Empire, had
a similar origin. The Australian Federation consummated within the last few
years has grown out of the need of adjusting tariffs and tariff boundaries.
These larger political units containing such varied resources can in larger
measure, but never completely, become independent of the rest of the world
if they will.
Territorial division of trade is determined secondly by
Differences in differences in the accumulation of wealth, in the
culture and industry
development of capital, of invention, and of
organization, in the degree of intelligence of the workers, and in the grade
of civilization. It is mainly trade due to this second group of causes, and
carried on between old and new countries of about the same latitude, that is
the subject of discussion in economic treatises on international trade.
3. The doctrine of comparative costs is that relative, not
Comparative costs absolute, advantages of production determine for a
as between
individual workerscountry the benefits of international trade. The free-
trade question in any country is whether it is for its
interests as a whole to permit trade between its citizens and the citizens of
other countries. The question appears especially difficult where both
countries have natural resources of about the same character (as iron and
Page 439
coal in the case of England and America), and where, therefore, both can
produce the things that are exchanged. If American labor can produce as
much iron in a day as English labor,—or more,—is it not foolish and
wasteful, it is asked, not to produce that wealth? Now, exactly the same
case is presented in simple neighborhood exchanges. The merchant may be
able to keep his books better than does the bookkeeper whom he employs.
The proprietor may be able to sweep out the store better than the cheap boy
does it. The carpenter may be able to raise better vegetables than can the
gardener from whom he purchases, and yet the merchant and the carpenter
do not quit their better-paying work and turn to clerking or to raising
vegetables.
It often happens that both countries can technically
As between produce both the articles that are internationally
communities
differing in exchanged. It may frequently happen that one of the two
advantages countries has an advantage in amount of sacrifice and
effort, as to both articles; but if the advantage is greater
in one article than in the other, the foreigners, like the low-paid clerk, will
be willing to exchange at a ratio that will make it profitable to specialize in
the product wherein the greater superiority lies. Therefore not the advantage
as to a single product, enjoyed by one country over the other is most
important in determining whether to produce at home or to exchange, but
the comparative advantages enjoyed in the production of the two articles in
question.
It must be remembered that comparative cost as here
Examples of used refers to cost in effort, not to money cost,—a point
comparative costs
on which there is often confusion. The money cost of a
certain product is often greater in a new country because wages are high,
and wages are high just because psychic cost is low, that is, because labor
can produce so much. At the time of the great gold discoveries in 1849-50,
the price of goods in California was much higher than in the East, and much
higher in Australia than in Europe. A day's labor doubtless would produce
as much food in Australia and in California as in New England and in
Norway, but it produced far more gold. Hence butter and cheese were
shipped by long routes from Norway to Australia and from New England
around Cape Horn to California, to be exchanged for gold. One of the
standing arguments against foreign trade is based on the idea that a country
produce the things that are exchanged. If American labor can produce as
much iron in a day as English labor,—or more,—is it not foolish and
wasteful, it is asked, not to produce that wealth? Now, exactly the same
case is presented in simple neighborhood exchanges. The merchant may be
able to keep his books better than does the bookkeeper whom he employs.
The proprietor may be able to sweep out the store better than the cheap boy
does it. The carpenter may be able to raise better vegetables than can the
gardener from whom he purchases, and yet the merchant and the carpenter
do not quit their better-paying work and turn to clerking or to raising
vegetables.
It often happens that both countries can technically
As between produce both the articles that are internationally
communities
differing in exchanged. It may frequently happen that one of the two
advantages countries has an advantage in amount of sacrifice and
effort, as to both articles; but if the advantage is greater
in one article than in the other, the foreigners, like the low-paid clerk, will
be willing to exchange at a ratio that will make it profitable to specialize in
the product wherein the greater superiority lies. Therefore not the advantage
as to a single product, enjoyed by one country over the other is most
important in determining whether to produce at home or to exchange, but
the comparative advantages enjoyed in the production of the two articles in
question.
It must be remembered that comparative cost as here
Examples of used refers to cost in effort, not to money cost,—a point
comparative costs
on which there is often confusion. The money cost of a
certain product is often greater in a new country because wages are high,
and wages are high just because psychic cost is low, that is, because labor
can produce so much. At the time of the great gold discoveries in 1849-50,
the price of goods in California was much higher than in the East, and much
higher in Australia than in Europe. A day's labor doubtless would produce
as much food in Australia and in California as in New England and in
Norway, but it produced far more gold. Hence butter and cheese were
shipped by long routes from Norway to Australia and from New England
around Cape Horn to California, to be exchanged for gold. One of the
standing arguments against foreign trade is based on the idea that a country
Page 440
cannot profitably import goods unless it is at an absolute disadvantage in
their production. It is declared that as our country can produce these goods
"as well" as foreign countries (meaning with as few days' labor), there is a
loss on every unit imported.
4. The equation of international exchange is that
Selection of the adjustment of prices which results in the equalizing of
most paying
industries the imports and exports of the country. The superiority
of a new country over an old one is not equally great in
every line of industry. It is almost certainly most marked in those
enterprises where natural resources are employed. To compete with the
older country in less favored industries, capital and labor in the new are
forced to take a lower rate than they can earn in the more favored. Without
any government supervision, therefore, but simply through the choice of
enterprisers seeking the best investment of capital, industries are developed
in which the country is either most markedly superior or least inferior to its
neighbors.
If the productive energies of men interchanged between industries and
between countries with perfect readiness, a perfect equilibrium of
advantage would everywhere result. In every country, in every occupation,
labor and capital of given quality and amount would receive the same
reward. But the interchange of labor and capital between countries is never
without friction. Adam Smith said that "a man is of all sorts of luggage the
most difficult to be transported." The higher wages in a new country are
sufficient to attract constantly from the older lands a portion of their labor
supply; the higher rate of interest in the new countries attracts constant
additions of capital; yet, despite these forces working toward equalization,
the inequality may remain and through the working of other influences even
increase in the course of years.
The laborers, enterprisers, and investors in the one
Persistence of the country are thus in a position of more or less enduring
differences
advantage relative to those of the other countries. The
advantage is sometimes said to be a "monopoly" which they, or the country
as a whole, enjoy; but in the absence of any contractual limiting of
competition, this is a misuse of the term monopoly. This variation in the
degree of scarcity of agents in different territories is not peculiar to nations
as a whole. Differences of the same nature exist between the Northern and
their production. It is declared that as our country can produce these goods
"as well" as foreign countries (meaning with as few days' labor), there is a
loss on every unit imported.
4. The equation of international exchange is that
Selection of the adjustment of prices which results in the equalizing of
most paying
industries the imports and exports of the country. The superiority
of a new country over an old one is not equally great in
every line of industry. It is almost certainly most marked in those
enterprises where natural resources are employed. To compete with the
older country in less favored industries, capital and labor in the new are
forced to take a lower rate than they can earn in the more favored. Without
any government supervision, therefore, but simply through the choice of
enterprisers seeking the best investment of capital, industries are developed
in which the country is either most markedly superior or least inferior to its
neighbors.
If the productive energies of men interchanged between industries and
between countries with perfect readiness, a perfect equilibrium of
advantage would everywhere result. In every country, in every occupation,
labor and capital of given quality and amount would receive the same
reward. But the interchange of labor and capital between countries is never
without friction. Adam Smith said that "a man is of all sorts of luggage the
most difficult to be transported." The higher wages in a new country are
sufficient to attract constantly from the older lands a portion of their labor
supply; the higher rate of interest in the new countries attracts constant
additions of capital; yet, despite these forces working toward equalization,
the inequality may remain and through the working of other influences even
increase in the course of years.
The laborers, enterprisers, and investors in the one
Persistence of the country are thus in a position of more or less enduring
differences
advantage relative to those of the other countries. The
advantage is sometimes said to be a "monopoly" which they, or the country
as a whole, enjoy; but in the absence of any contractual limiting of
competition, this is a misuse of the term monopoly. This variation in the
degree of scarcity of agents in different territories is not peculiar to nations
as a whole. Differences of the same nature exist between the Northern and
Page 441
the Southern states of the American Union, have continued for decades
between Eastern and Western states, and are found even between
neighboring counties. The differences between two countries, however, are
likely to be more marked, the circulation of factors being so active within a
country that it is allowable to speak broadly of prevailing national rates of
wages and of interest.
Every exchange of goods between the countries is made
The ratio of at a ratio that reflects, or expresses, this abiding
international
demand defined difference in comparative costs. The imports into the
favored country represent regularly the results of more
units of labor of a given grade than do the corresponding exports. The ratio
which expresses the disparity of advantage of productive factors is called
"the equation of international demand." This does not mean that the money
value of the imports exceeds that of the exports, or vice versa. On the
contrary, the equation itself embodies a maxim of international trade that
"in the long run," or "on the average," imports and exports must be equal in
value (i.e., equation of demand). This brings us to the theory of foreign
exchanges, which is essential to an understanding of this feature of
international trade.
§ II. THEORY OF FOREIGN EXCHANGES OF MONEY
1. Foreign exchange of money is the
Purpose of foreign purchase and sale of the right to
The rate of foreign
exchange exchange
receive a given kind and weight of
metal at a specified time and place. Par of exchange is the number of units
of the standard coin of one country that contain the same amount of fine
gold (or silver) as the standard coin of the other country. Usually the
English pound is taken as the basis in the tables which express the ratio of
the gold in the standard coins of different countries. The gold shipping point
is par of exchange plus or minus the cost of moving the actual metal; it
varies with means of transportation and communication. The par of
exchange between England and America being $4.866 and the cost of
expressing and insuring a gold pound between New York and London being
approximately .03, the shipping point for the export of gold from New York
is $4.896. At the upper and lower limits, there is a motive for shipping gold
between Eastern and Western states, and are found even between
neighboring counties. The differences between two countries, however, are
likely to be more marked, the circulation of factors being so active within a
country that it is allowable to speak broadly of prevailing national rates of
wages and of interest.
Every exchange of goods between the countries is made
The ratio of at a ratio that reflects, or expresses, this abiding
international
demand defined difference in comparative costs. The imports into the
favored country represent regularly the results of more
units of labor of a given grade than do the corresponding exports. The ratio
which expresses the disparity of advantage of productive factors is called
"the equation of international demand." This does not mean that the money
value of the imports exceeds that of the exports, or vice versa. On the
contrary, the equation itself embodies a maxim of international trade that
"in the long run," or "on the average," imports and exports must be equal in
value (i.e., equation of demand). This brings us to the theory of foreign
exchanges, which is essential to an understanding of this feature of
international trade.
§ II. THEORY OF FOREIGN EXCHANGES OF MONEY
1. Foreign exchange of money is the
Purpose of foreign purchase and sale of the right to
The rate of foreign
exchange exchange
receive a given kind and weight of
metal at a specified time and place. Par of exchange is the number of units
of the standard coin of one country that contain the same amount of fine
gold (or silver) as the standard coin of the other country. Usually the
English pound is taken as the basis in the tables which express the ratio of
the gold in the standard coins of different countries. The gold shipping point
is par of exchange plus or minus the cost of moving the actual metal; it
varies with means of transportation and communication. The par of
exchange between England and America being $4.866 and the cost of
expressing and insuring a gold pound between New York and London being
approximately .03, the shipping point for the export of gold from New York
is $4.896. At the upper and lower limits, there is a motive for shipping gold
Page 442
as a commodity. If each transaction were independent of all others, the cost
of exchange would be the weight of metal called for, plus grains enough
more to pay for loss of interest, cost of freight, risk, and trouble. In such a
case it would cost $4.896 to remit one pound; while a debt of one pound
payable in London would at the same time be worth $4.836 to the creditor
in New York. When, in New York, a number of men having bills to pay in
London meet a number of owners of bills receivable in London, a market
for London drafts is created and a rate of exchange results somewhere
between the shipping points. In this is the explanation of the variation of the
rate, and of the facts that the cost of outward exchange sometimes is less
than the par of exchange and that the value of foreign drafts sometimes is
above par.
The balancing of foreign exchanges is of essentially the
Variation about par same nature as the domestic cancelation of indebtedness.
of exchange
It is going on constantly between two merchants in the
same town, between two banks in the same town who represent groups of
merchants, between men in neighboring towns, between distant states like
New York and California, and between the trading nations of the world. The
price of exchange to the individual is reduced by the specializing of the
business in the hands of a few dealers, permitting cancelation of
indebtedness or offsetting of exchange, and greatly reducing the amount of
bullion to be transported. Exchange varies above and below par as
conditions change. When the movement of money is into the country, drafts
on London are bought and sold for less than par, for every pound draft thus
remitted to London reduces the need of shipping gold to this country, while
every London draft collected in New York at such a time increases the need
to ship gold.
2. International shipment of money is always just the
The cash balance ofamount needed to balance the accounts due. The
international trade
proposition that in the long run the value of imports
must equal the value of exports, while the fundamental truth in the theory of
international trade, must be understood in a broad sense. Into the balance
between the traders of two nations enter many items: the cash values of the
imports and exports of each; freights, insurance premiums, and
commissions; the expense of Americans traveling in foreign lands, and the
cost of the foreign service of this government (such as the salaries of
of exchange would be the weight of metal called for, plus grains enough
more to pay for loss of interest, cost of freight, risk, and trouble. In such a
case it would cost $4.896 to remit one pound; while a debt of one pound
payable in London would at the same time be worth $4.836 to the creditor
in New York. When, in New York, a number of men having bills to pay in
London meet a number of owners of bills receivable in London, a market
for London drafts is created and a rate of exchange results somewhere
between the shipping points. In this is the explanation of the variation of the
rate, and of the facts that the cost of outward exchange sometimes is less
than the par of exchange and that the value of foreign drafts sometimes is
above par.
The balancing of foreign exchanges is of essentially the
Variation about par same nature as the domestic cancelation of indebtedness.
of exchange
It is going on constantly between two merchants in the
same town, between two banks in the same town who represent groups of
merchants, between men in neighboring towns, between distant states like
New York and California, and between the trading nations of the world. The
price of exchange to the individual is reduced by the specializing of the
business in the hands of a few dealers, permitting cancelation of
indebtedness or offsetting of exchange, and greatly reducing the amount of
bullion to be transported. Exchange varies above and below par as
conditions change. When the movement of money is into the country, drafts
on London are bought and sold for less than par, for every pound draft thus
remitted to London reduces the need of shipping gold to this country, while
every London draft collected in New York at such a time increases the need
to ship gold.
2. International shipment of money is always just the
The cash balance ofamount needed to balance the accounts due. The
international trade
proposition that in the long run the value of imports
must equal the value of exports, while the fundamental truth in the theory of
international trade, must be understood in a broad sense. Into the balance
between the traders of two nations enter many items: the cash values of the
imports and exports of each; freights, insurance premiums, and
commissions; the expense of Americans traveling in foreign lands, and the
cost of the foreign service of this government (such as the salaries of
Page 443
consuls and of diplomatic representatives) which count as the importation
to America of an equivalent amount of food, clothing, and sundry services;
subsidies and war indemnities to foreign nations representing, as they do, an
expenditure, which at the moment may be paid in coin, but which, as is to
be more fully explained, must be offset ultimately in some way by exports.
Many credit transactions affect the balance one way or
Various credit items another until settled. The loans made by European
entering into the
balance capital to the American government or to individuals and
corporations in America, as well as the European capital
expended in purchasing American enterprises, require the remitting of gold
to New York, and thus offset many imports of goods to New York otherwise
calling for the remitting of gold to London. In the direction opposite to this,
act the interest payments and the eventual repayment of the principal loan,
for these require either money or goods to be exported from America to the
value of the obligations. Loans that run for years thus offset annually (in
their accruing interest) a portion of the exports of the debtor country. An
excess of exports may therefore at any given moment indicate either that
the country is in debt or that it is getting out of debt. An excess of exports is
generally looked upon as an evidence of national prosperity; but it is
absolutely inconclusive on the point. Finally, after all the items of imports
and credit paper purchased abroad are set opposite the items of exports and
promissory papers sold abroad, the balance is paid in gold bullion and is
shipped one way or the other. Evidently the amount of gold shipped is but a
small fraction of the total volume of transactions.
Industrial indebtedness is represented in various forms: bills of lading for
goods shipped, drafts made by the creditor on his debtor for goods shipped
or property sold, checks or letters of credit of travelers, bonds and notes
public and private. These are the objects dealt in by the bankers who are the
agents to carry on the work of exchange.
to America of an equivalent amount of food, clothing, and sundry services;
subsidies and war indemnities to foreign nations representing, as they do, an
expenditure, which at the moment may be paid in coin, but which, as is to
be more fully explained, must be offset ultimately in some way by exports.
Many credit transactions affect the balance one way or
Various credit items another until settled. The loans made by European
entering into the
balance capital to the American government or to individuals and
corporations in America, as well as the European capital
expended in purchasing American enterprises, require the remitting of gold
to New York, and thus offset many imports of goods to New York otherwise
calling for the remitting of gold to London. In the direction opposite to this,
act the interest payments and the eventual repayment of the principal loan,
for these require either money or goods to be exported from America to the
value of the obligations. Loans that run for years thus offset annually (in
their accruing interest) a portion of the exports of the debtor country. An
excess of exports may therefore at any given moment indicate either that
the country is in debt or that it is getting out of debt. An excess of exports is
generally looked upon as an evidence of national prosperity; but it is
absolutely inconclusive on the point. Finally, after all the items of imports
and credit paper purchased abroad are set opposite the items of exports and
promissory papers sold abroad, the balance is paid in gold bullion and is
shipped one way or the other. Evidently the amount of gold shipped is but a
small fraction of the total volume of transactions.
Industrial indebtedness is represented in various forms: bills of lading for
goods shipped, drafts made by the creditor on his debtor for goods shipped
or property sold, checks or letters of credit of travelers, bonds and notes
public and private. These are the objects dealt in by the bankers who are the
agents to carry on the work of exchange.
Page 444
3. The territorial distribution of money is both a
Relations of the determined and a determining factor in international
international flow
of goods to the flowtrade. It appears to be determined in that the balance of
of money all accounts for or against the country must be settled
eventually in money. After any such a settlement one
country has less, the other more money than before. The change in the
amount of money at once reacts on prices and becomes a determining factor
in international trade. The flow of money out of a country causes money to
tighten, interest rates on short loans in the large cities to stiffen, and prices
slightly to fall. When prices fall, imports decline, as the country is not so
good a place to sell in; when prices rise, imports increase, as it is a better
place to sell in. As the opposite effect is produced on exports, there occurs
immediately a change in the quantity of money which continues until the
national credits and debits balance and for a brief time remain in
equilibrium. If the trade of a country with its neighbors continued long to
give a balance of imports of goods and of debit items (exclusive of money)
it would ultimately be drained of all its coin, and would default payment or
cease to import. If the trade constantly gave a balance of exports and credit
items, money would continue to flow in, until prices rose to unexampled
heights. In fact no such extreme is even remotely approached, for a slight
movement of money in either direction at once influences prices and sets in
motion counteracting forces. Decade after decade the circulating medium of
leading countries changes only slightly in amount, and the fluctuations
during periods of so-called "favorable balance of trade" and of "unfavorable
balance of trade" represent only the smallest fraction of the value of goods
passing through the ports of the country.
§ III. REAL BENEFITS OF FOREIGN TRADE
1. The direct advantages of foreign trade consist in the
Fallacious increased efficiency it imparts to productive forces. In
explanations of the
gains from foreign explanation of the advantages of foreign trade it is said
trade to be a vent for surplus production and to give a wider
market to what would otherwise go to waste. This
involves the same fallacy as the "lump of labor," the destruction of
machinery, and the praise of luxury. If backward nations now give a vent
Relations of the determined and a determining factor in international
international flow
of goods to the flowtrade. It appears to be determined in that the balance of
of money all accounts for or against the country must be settled
eventually in money. After any such a settlement one
country has less, the other more money than before. The change in the
amount of money at once reacts on prices and becomes a determining factor
in international trade. The flow of money out of a country causes money to
tighten, interest rates on short loans in the large cities to stiffen, and prices
slightly to fall. When prices fall, imports decline, as the country is not so
good a place to sell in; when prices rise, imports increase, as it is a better
place to sell in. As the opposite effect is produced on exports, there occurs
immediately a change in the quantity of money which continues until the
national credits and debits balance and for a brief time remain in
equilibrium. If the trade of a country with its neighbors continued long to
give a balance of imports of goods and of debit items (exclusive of money)
it would ultimately be drained of all its coin, and would default payment or
cease to import. If the trade constantly gave a balance of exports and credit
items, money would continue to flow in, until prices rose to unexampled
heights. In fact no such extreme is even remotely approached, for a slight
movement of money in either direction at once influences prices and sets in
motion counteracting forces. Decade after decade the circulating medium of
leading countries changes only slightly in amount, and the fluctuations
during periods of so-called "favorable balance of trade" and of "unfavorable
balance of trade" represent only the smallest fraction of the value of goods
passing through the ports of the country.
§ III. REAL BENEFITS OF FOREIGN TRADE
1. The direct advantages of foreign trade consist in the
Fallacious increased efficiency it imparts to productive forces. In
explanations of the
gains from foreign explanation of the advantages of foreign trade it is said
trade to be a vent for surplus production and to give a wider
market to what would otherwise go to waste. This
involves the same fallacy as the "lump of labor," the destruction of
machinery, and the praise of luxury. If backward nations now give a vent
Page 445
for products which would otherwise rot in the warehouses, at length a time
will come when the world will have an enormous surplus unless
neighboring planets can be successively annexed. Again it is said that the
great purpose of foreign trade is to keep exports in excess of imports so that
money may constantly increase in amount. The ideal of such theorists is an
impossible condition where the country would constantly sell and never
buy. In the commercial view the sole object of foreign trade is to afford a
profit to the merchants, regardless of the welfare of the mass of the citizens.
The main advantage of foreign trade is the same as that
The real advantages of any other exchange. It is hardly necessary to review
of foreign trade
the explanation here: the increased efficiency of labor
when it is applied in the way for which each country is best fitted; the
liberation of productive forces for the best uses; the development of special
branches of industry with increasing returns; the larger scale production
with resulting greater use of machinery and with increased chance of
invention; the destruction of local monopolies.
The moral and intellectual gains of foreign commerce were formerly much
emphasized. Commerce is an agent of progress; it stimulates the arts and
sciences; it creates bonds of common interest; it gives an understanding of
foreign peoples and an appreciation of their merits; it raises a commercial
and moral barrier to war; and it furthers the ideal of a world federation, the
brotherhood of man.
2. Free foreign trade thus has in its
Conflict between Prevalence of favor the presumption of advantage
general and special protective tariffs
interests to the citizens; but various interests
may be adversely affected. The general attitude of
economic students for a century and a half has been favorable to a large
measure of freedom in foreign trade. But the actual practice of nations is
opposed to the principles laid down by the philosophers and accepted by
nearly all serious students of the question. Germany adopted very restrictive
measures under Bismarck in 1879 and by a recent law has discouraged
trade still further. France, Italy, and other smaller nations of Europe have
strong protective tariffs. The United States has followed a restrictive policy
for the last century almost unvaryingly. The explanation of this
contradiction is not entirely simple. Free trade is not the most desirable
thing for every one. Great interests are affected by foreign trade and certain
will come when the world will have an enormous surplus unless
neighboring planets can be successively annexed. Again it is said that the
great purpose of foreign trade is to keep exports in excess of imports so that
money may constantly increase in amount. The ideal of such theorists is an
impossible condition where the country would constantly sell and never
buy. In the commercial view the sole object of foreign trade is to afford a
profit to the merchants, regardless of the welfare of the mass of the citizens.
The main advantage of foreign trade is the same as that
The real advantages of any other exchange. It is hardly necessary to review
of foreign trade
the explanation here: the increased efficiency of labor
when it is applied in the way for which each country is best fitted; the
liberation of productive forces for the best uses; the development of special
branches of industry with increasing returns; the larger scale production
with resulting greater use of machinery and with increased chance of
invention; the destruction of local monopolies.
The moral and intellectual gains of foreign commerce were formerly much
emphasized. Commerce is an agent of progress; it stimulates the arts and
sciences; it creates bonds of common interest; it gives an understanding of
foreign peoples and an appreciation of their merits; it raises a commercial
and moral barrier to war; and it furthers the ideal of a world federation, the
brotherhood of man.
2. Free foreign trade thus has in its
Conflict between Prevalence of favor the presumption of advantage
general and special protective tariffs
interests to the citizens; but various interests
may be adversely affected. The general attitude of
economic students for a century and a half has been favorable to a large
measure of freedom in foreign trade. But the actual practice of nations is
opposed to the principles laid down by the philosophers and accepted by
nearly all serious students of the question. Germany adopted very restrictive
measures under Bismarck in 1879 and by a recent law has discouraged
trade still further. France, Italy, and other smaller nations of Europe have
strong protective tariffs. The United States has followed a restrictive policy
for the last century almost unvaryingly. The explanation of this
contradiction is not entirely simple. Free trade is not the most desirable
thing for every one. Great interests are affected by foreign trade and certain
Page 446
of these interests are able to dominate legislation. The general proposition
of free trade between nations, as advocated by most economists since Adam
Smith, is rejected by a majority of the people, by the politicians, and by the
legislators.
of free trade between nations, as advocated by most economists since Adam
Smith, is rejected by a majority of the people, by the politicians, and by the
legislators.
Page 447
CHAPTER 51
THE PROTECTIVE TARIFF
§ I. THE NATURE AND CLAIMS OF PROTECTION
1. A protective tariff is a schedule of import duties so
Nature of a tariff arranged as to give appreciably more favorable
for revenue
conditions to some domestic industries than they would
enjoy with free trade. Tariff duties were first laid to get revenues for the
government. The first effect of the tariff is the same as that of any tax that
enters as a new factor into enterpriser's cost—the domestic price of the
taxed article tends to rise. Other results then follow. If the article cannot be
produced within the country (as oranges, spices, and coffee, in England,
Norway, and Sweden), its consumption is reduced. The lessening of
demand may affect somewhat the price in the producing country and may
compel the foreign producers to sell each unit for less than before. As such
a tariff does not increase home production, it is for revenue, not for
protection.
But if the article can be produced in the importing
Effects upon home country at the new price, "home industries" will start. If
industry
the whole demand at home is thus supplied, imports stop
and therewith stop all revenues to the government from that source. This is
a prohibitive or completely protective tariff. Most tariffs combine the
characters both of revenue and protective measures. Where the freight
charges are low along the coast and on the main lines of transportation,
some imports take place; while farther inland, where freight charges are
high, some home production of the same goods takes place. A tariff that
reduces imports but does not cut them off entirely is either a revenue tariff
with incidental protection or a protective tariff with incidental revenue. The
difference is partly one of legislative intention, partly one of degree only.
2. The tariff question has been the most discussed of economic questions in
American politics. The tariff bill passed by the first session of Congress in
THE PROTECTIVE TARIFF
§ I. THE NATURE AND CLAIMS OF PROTECTION
1. A protective tariff is a schedule of import duties so
Nature of a tariff arranged as to give appreciably more favorable
for revenue
conditions to some domestic industries than they would
enjoy with free trade. Tariff duties were first laid to get revenues for the
government. The first effect of the tariff is the same as that of any tax that
enters as a new factor into enterpriser's cost—the domestic price of the
taxed article tends to rise. Other results then follow. If the article cannot be
produced within the country (as oranges, spices, and coffee, in England,
Norway, and Sweden), its consumption is reduced. The lessening of
demand may affect somewhat the price in the producing country and may
compel the foreign producers to sell each unit for less than before. As such
a tariff does not increase home production, it is for revenue, not for
protection.
But if the article can be produced in the importing
Effects upon home country at the new price, "home industries" will start. If
industry
the whole demand at home is thus supplied, imports stop
and therewith stop all revenues to the government from that source. This is
a prohibitive or completely protective tariff. Most tariffs combine the
characters both of revenue and protective measures. Where the freight
charges are low along the coast and on the main lines of transportation,
some imports take place; while farther inland, where freight charges are
high, some home production of the same goods takes place. A tariff that
reduces imports but does not cut them off entirely is either a revenue tariff
with incidental protection or a protective tariff with incidental revenue. The
difference is partly one of legislative intention, partly one of degree only.
2. The tariff question has been the most discussed of economic questions in
American politics. The tariff bill passed by the first session of Congress in
Page 448
1789 was primarily a revenue measure with rates
The beginning of averaging only about five per cent.; but incidentally it
the tariff under the
Constitution was protective (as most tariffs are), being laid on
imports of iron and cloth, the production of which had
been undertaken to some extent before, but which thus were further
encouraged. Between 1808 and 1812, the United States and England were
in constant disagreement, and our government repeatedly laid an embargo
on British commerce, closing our ports to British ships, and British ports to
our ships. The war from 1812 to 1815 almost annihilated American trade on
the ocean. Added to this discouragement of foreign trade was the high tariff
imposed, in the vain effort to get revenue from greatly decreased imports.
Altogether these causes almost completely stopped importation and forced
the American people to rely on their own efforts for such goods. Some
industries having been "stimulated" in a high degree, their destruction was
threatened by the repeal of the high war tariffs. Many investments and
interests were at stake, and the tariff became a most important question.
The first period of real discussion of the protective
The tariff policy was between 1816 and 1846. The result of the
controversy before
1865 first twelve years was an increase of the tariff rates
which, in 1828, reached a high point. By the
compromise of 1832, the rates were reduced by steps till 1841. Again from
1842 to 1846 was a brief period of higher duties, followed by a policy
which, relatively speaking, was one for revenue, from 1846 to 1860. Again
in the Civil War, 1861-65, the rates were steadily increased without much
discussion, the tariff not being the leading question at a time when the
prosecution of the war was absorbing nearly all attention.
The latest period of discussion was from 1874 to 1892.
Recent discussion In the Tilden and Hayes campaign of 1876 the tariff was
of the tariff
made the leading issue and the advocates of a lower
tariff were very nearly successful. In 1880, protection again triumphed in
the election of Garfield. In the election of Cleveland in 1884, the issue of
tariff reform had some part, but no effective legislation on the subject was
enacted in the next four years. In 1888, Cleveland was defeated in a
campaign fought mainly on the tariff issue, and Harrison was elected as a
pronounced protectionist. In 1892, Cleveland was reëlected on the issue of
tariff reform. From that time, however, there has been a lull in the
The beginning of averaging only about five per cent.; but incidentally it
the tariff under the
Constitution was protective (as most tariffs are), being laid on
imports of iron and cloth, the production of which had
been undertaken to some extent before, but which thus were further
encouraged. Between 1808 and 1812, the United States and England were
in constant disagreement, and our government repeatedly laid an embargo
on British commerce, closing our ports to British ships, and British ports to
our ships. The war from 1812 to 1815 almost annihilated American trade on
the ocean. Added to this discouragement of foreign trade was the high tariff
imposed, in the vain effort to get revenue from greatly decreased imports.
Altogether these causes almost completely stopped importation and forced
the American people to rely on their own efforts for such goods. Some
industries having been "stimulated" in a high degree, their destruction was
threatened by the repeal of the high war tariffs. Many investments and
interests were at stake, and the tariff became a most important question.
The first period of real discussion of the protective
The tariff policy was between 1816 and 1846. The result of the
controversy before
1865 first twelve years was an increase of the tariff rates
which, in 1828, reached a high point. By the
compromise of 1832, the rates were reduced by steps till 1841. Again from
1842 to 1846 was a brief period of higher duties, followed by a policy
which, relatively speaking, was one for revenue, from 1846 to 1860. Again
in the Civil War, 1861-65, the rates were steadily increased without much
discussion, the tariff not being the leading question at a time when the
prosecution of the war was absorbing nearly all attention.
The latest period of discussion was from 1874 to 1892.
Recent discussion In the Tilden and Hayes campaign of 1876 the tariff was
of the tariff
made the leading issue and the advocates of a lower
tariff were very nearly successful. In 1880, protection again triumphed in
the election of Garfield. In the election of Cleveland in 1884, the issue of
tariff reform had some part, but no effective legislation on the subject was
enacted in the next four years. In 1888, Cleveland was defeated in a
campaign fought mainly on the tariff issue, and Harrison was elected as a
pronounced protectionist. In 1892, Cleveland was reëlected on the issue of
tariff reform. From that time, however, there has been a lull in the
Page 449
discussion of the tariff question. The campaign of 1892 was the last
presidential election in which the tariff was the dominant issue. Since 1896,
the money question and imperialism have quite crowded the tariff issue off
the stage.
3. A leading argument in favor of a protective tariff is
The "balance of that by encouraging an excess of exports it maintains a
trade" argument
favorable balance of trade. This notion of the favorable
balance of trade appears in several forms. One of these, already discussed in
connection with foreign exchanges, is that the exports of a country in the
form of merchandise must exceed the imports if the country is to prosper.
The ideal cherished is to keep more merchandise constantly flowing out of
the country than comes in. An interesting commentary on this delusion is
the fact that this is the usual situation in poor debtor countries having
constant interest payments to meet; while the opposite of the ideal is the
situation in rich creditor countries. England for many years in the period of
her greatest prosperity has had a constant excess of imports, these being
goods to the value of the interest payments due to Englishmen from
investments abroad.
4. Another argument is that the protective tariff keeps
"To keep money at money at home which, if trade is free, will be sent
home"
abroad to buy foreign goods, thus impoverishing the
country. This is the "favorable balance of trade" argument, with the
emphasis on money rather than on goods. A superficial glance at the trade
relations of an old and rich country with a new province seems to give
evidence for such a belief. The older country is lending capital (which it
sends to the debtor country in the form of goods) and it has at the same time
a larger supply of money. These two facts—the lack of money and the
poverty of the newer country—are looked upon by the protectionist as due
to the importation of goods. The real cause of the imports to the newer
country and of its scanty money-supply, it need hardly be said, is its
comparative poverty. Europe and the United States, in their trade with
China and South America, do not get gold in exchange, but merchandise of
various sorts. It is true that in the trade of England and New York with great
gold-producing districts, such as California, South Africa, and Alaska, gold
is received in return for merchandise, for to these districts gold is
merchandise and its export does not drain them of their supply. The richer
presidential election in which the tariff was the dominant issue. Since 1896,
the money question and imperialism have quite crowded the tariff issue off
the stage.
3. A leading argument in favor of a protective tariff is
The "balance of that by encouraging an excess of exports it maintains a
trade" argument
favorable balance of trade. This notion of the favorable
balance of trade appears in several forms. One of these, already discussed in
connection with foreign exchanges, is that the exports of a country in the
form of merchandise must exceed the imports if the country is to prosper.
The ideal cherished is to keep more merchandise constantly flowing out of
the country than comes in. An interesting commentary on this delusion is
the fact that this is the usual situation in poor debtor countries having
constant interest payments to meet; while the opposite of the ideal is the
situation in rich creditor countries. England for many years in the period of
her greatest prosperity has had a constant excess of imports, these being
goods to the value of the interest payments due to Englishmen from
investments abroad.
4. Another argument is that the protective tariff keeps
"To keep money at money at home which, if trade is free, will be sent
home"
abroad to buy foreign goods, thus impoverishing the
country. This is the "favorable balance of trade" argument, with the
emphasis on money rather than on goods. A superficial glance at the trade
relations of an old and rich country with a new province seems to give
evidence for such a belief. The older country is lending capital (which it
sends to the debtor country in the form of goods) and it has at the same time
a larger supply of money. These two facts—the lack of money and the
poverty of the newer country—are looked upon by the protectionist as due
to the importation of goods. The real cause of the imports to the newer
country and of its scanty money-supply, it need hardly be said, is its
comparative poverty. Europe and the United States, in their trade with
China and South America, do not get gold in exchange, but merchandise of
various sorts. It is true that in the trade of England and New York with great
gold-producing districts, such as California, South Africa, and Alaska, gold
is received in return for merchandise, for to these districts gold is
merchandise and its export does not drain them of their supply. The richer
Page 450
states in the Union do not drain the poorer states of money. A few years ago
the states of Kansas, Nebraska, Iowa, and their neighbors were filled with
resentment against the money-lenders of the Eastern states. There was a
widespread belief that hard times were due to an insufficient currency.
Attempted action took the form of the greenback and free-silver
movements, which were defeated by the opposition of the East, but there
can be little doubt that if the Federal Constitution had not forbidden it, the
discontented states would have established a protective tariff "to keep their
money at home." Few advocates of protective tariffs are ready to admit that
the money-supply of the country is dependent on the general wealth of the
country, and on the methods of doing business, rather than on a protective
tariff.
5. It is said that the tariff keeps "two profits" at home,
The "two profits" foreign trade gives but one. The word "profits" is here
argument
used in the popular sense of gain from a single
transaction. This argument becomes somewhat confused, for certainly in the
admission that there are "two profits" in a trade, the notion that "one man's
gain is another's loss" is rejected. Both parties are said to profit and both
profits are thought to be secured at home when two citizens are forced to
trade with each other. There is an error in elementary arithmetic here, both
as to the number and as to the aggregate amount of profits. The purpose of a
protective tariff is to compel two of the citizens of a country to trade with
each other instead of trading with two citizens of a foreign state; the number
of profits is therefore not increased by substituting domestic for foreign
trade. What, then, as to the size and aggregate amount of the profits? The
margin of advantage is not the same on all exchanges; the exchange is made
if there is a margin to both parties, no matter how small it is; but the
generous "profit" on one transaction where the conditions of the two parties
are very different may be greater than the total of petty margins on a dozen
exchanges between two traders of evenly matched powers. Can it safely be
assumed that every trade with a foreigner is less advantageous than one
with a fellow-citizen? Diamond cuts diamond, but two shrewd Yankees left
to themselves surely should not be worsted in bargains with the universe. If
they could exchange to better advantage with each other they probably
would discover it as soon as the interested manufacturers and political
orators who can prove so eloquently that they know the other man's
business better than he knows it himself. Forcing the home trade is
the states of Kansas, Nebraska, Iowa, and their neighbors were filled with
resentment against the money-lenders of the Eastern states. There was a
widespread belief that hard times were due to an insufficient currency.
Attempted action took the form of the greenback and free-silver
movements, which were defeated by the opposition of the East, but there
can be little doubt that if the Federal Constitution had not forbidden it, the
discontented states would have established a protective tariff "to keep their
money at home." Few advocates of protective tariffs are ready to admit that
the money-supply of the country is dependent on the general wealth of the
country, and on the methods of doing business, rather than on a protective
tariff.
5. It is said that the tariff keeps "two profits" at home,
The "two profits" foreign trade gives but one. The word "profits" is here
argument
used in the popular sense of gain from a single
transaction. This argument becomes somewhat confused, for certainly in the
admission that there are "two profits" in a trade, the notion that "one man's
gain is another's loss" is rejected. Both parties are said to profit and both
profits are thought to be secured at home when two citizens are forced to
trade with each other. There is an error in elementary arithmetic here, both
as to the number and as to the aggregate amount of profits. The purpose of a
protective tariff is to compel two of the citizens of a country to trade with
each other instead of trading with two citizens of a foreign state; the number
of profits is therefore not increased by substituting domestic for foreign
trade. What, then, as to the size and aggregate amount of the profits? The
margin of advantage is not the same on all exchanges; the exchange is made
if there is a margin to both parties, no matter how small it is; but the
generous "profit" on one transaction where the conditions of the two parties
are very different may be greater than the total of petty margins on a dozen
exchanges between two traders of evenly matched powers. Can it safely be
assumed that every trade with a foreigner is less advantageous than one
with a fellow-citizen? Diamond cuts diamond, but two shrewd Yankees left
to themselves surely should not be worsted in bargains with the universe. If
they could exchange to better advantage with each other they probably
would discover it as soon as the interested manufacturers and political
orators who can prove so eloquently that they know the other man's
business better than he knows it himself. Forcing the home trade is
Page 451
doubtless to the advantage of one citizen, but it is not likely to be to the
advantage of both citizens.
6. The most effective popular argument for protection is
The claim that that it raises, or maintains, the general scale of wages in
protection raises
wages the country. This argument is two-fold: first, when
wages are low in a country it is claimed that a tariff is
needed to raise them; and, secondly, when wages are high it is argued that a
tariff alone can preserve them. In Germany the fear is of the higher paid and
more efficient labor of England. In America, where wages at all times have
been higher than in England, it was first argued that because of the greater
cost of production, due to high wages, the tariff was needed to start certain
industries; but after the tariff had long been established and the old
argument had been forgotten, it was said that the tariff was the cause of the
high wages and must be maintained to protect against the (so-called)
"pauper" labor of the older countries. That wages generally are higher in
new countries and where a tariff prevails is always claimed to be one of the
chief fruits of a protective policy. The cause of the high wages in America
appears to be the productive efficiency of industry under existing
conditions. Labor is surrounded here with advantages in the forms of rich
natural resources and of mechanical appliances such as never before were
combined. Because of the scarcity of workers in particular protected
industries, wages may be higher in them than in some other industries; but
such workers form a small fraction of the population. The claim that the
general scale of wages in all occupations is raised by the tariff protecting
this fraction, is no less invalid than the sweeping claims in favor of trade-
unions.
§ II. THE REASONABLE MEASURE OF JUSTIFICATION OF
PROTECTION
1. For military and political reasons an otherwise
Political arguments uneconomic tariff may be justified. It usually is admitted
for protection
by the believers in free trade that in the interest of
diplomacy, to secure proper concessions, tariffs may sometimes be levied.
Even in England, where protective arguments long have had little
acceptance, Mr. Chamberlain, with his eye on a tariff union and imperial
advantage of both citizens.
6. The most effective popular argument for protection is
The claim that that it raises, or maintains, the general scale of wages in
protection raises
wages the country. This argument is two-fold: first, when
wages are low in a country it is claimed that a tariff is
needed to raise them; and, secondly, when wages are high it is argued that a
tariff alone can preserve them. In Germany the fear is of the higher paid and
more efficient labor of England. In America, where wages at all times have
been higher than in England, it was first argued that because of the greater
cost of production, due to high wages, the tariff was needed to start certain
industries; but after the tariff had long been established and the old
argument had been forgotten, it was said that the tariff was the cause of the
high wages and must be maintained to protect against the (so-called)
"pauper" labor of the older countries. That wages generally are higher in
new countries and where a tariff prevails is always claimed to be one of the
chief fruits of a protective policy. The cause of the high wages in America
appears to be the productive efficiency of industry under existing
conditions. Labor is surrounded here with advantages in the forms of rich
natural resources and of mechanical appliances such as never before were
combined. Because of the scarcity of workers in particular protected
industries, wages may be higher in them than in some other industries; but
such workers form a small fraction of the population. The claim that the
general scale of wages in all occupations is raised by the tariff protecting
this fraction, is no less invalid than the sweeping claims in favor of trade-
unions.
§ II. THE REASONABLE MEASURE OF JUSTIFICATION OF
PROTECTION
1. For military and political reasons an otherwise
Political arguments uneconomic tariff may be justified. It usually is admitted
for protection
by the believers in free trade that in the interest of
diplomacy, to secure proper concessions, tariffs may sometimes be levied.
Even in England, where protective arguments long have had little
acceptance, Mr. Chamberlain, with his eye on a tariff union and imperial
Page 452
federation of England and her colonies, has been advocating this policy. In
such a case there is no pretense that the justification of the tariff is its
immediate economic advantages; it is an expenditure for ultimate gain. By
the same argument a protective tariff is upheld as a means of defense—to
encourage the building of ships, arsenals, and factories for munitions. It is
always questionable whether an outright expenditure would not be better,
whether the government cannot build its own arsenals, ship-yards, etc.,
more cheaply than it can foster private enterprise by means of a tariff.
2. Protection may be defended as
The infant-industry Applied to America encouraging infant industries and
argument
thus diversifying the industries of the
country. Most free-trade writers concede a limited validity to this argument.
If the natural resources of a land are adapted to an industry, it may be called
into being early by a fostering protective tariff. This is merely anticipating
and hastening the natural order of progress. In the American colonies the
manufactures of iron, cloth, hats, ships, and furniture sprang up not only
without "protection," but despite numerous harassing trade restrictions
made in the interest of the English merchants; and they continued in some
cases despite their absolute prohibition by Parliament. Can it be doubted
that many of these industries would have developed and flourished in
America under no other fostering influences than those of rich resources
and of economy in freights? The growth of industries in the Middle West in
the last twenty-five years has been phenomenal. The discovery of natural
gas and the presence of abundant coal, ore, and timber have enabled them to
develop without protection against the Eastern states. Industries capable of
eventual self-support must in most cases naturally appear in due time.
Economic forces will bring them out. It is a trite but valid remark that
protective tariffs are often like hothouse culture, anticipating the season by
a few weeks and at great cost. The question is whether the mere possession
of the hothouse is a luxury worth the price, if meantime the products can be
gotten more cheaply by exchange. English manufactures flourished because
they were well established, had excellent coal supplies, great stores of iron
ore, and low-paid labor which did not have the opportunity of better
alternatives, as did the American workman. If America had imported more
(it would not have been all) of her iron and coal, the English mines would
have been exhausted earlier, and America's advantage surely would have
such a case there is no pretense that the justification of the tariff is its
immediate economic advantages; it is an expenditure for ultimate gain. By
the same argument a protective tariff is upheld as a means of defense—to
encourage the building of ships, arsenals, and factories for munitions. It is
always questionable whether an outright expenditure would not be better,
whether the government cannot build its own arsenals, ship-yards, etc.,
more cheaply than it can foster private enterprise by means of a tariff.
2. Protection may be defended as
The infant-industry Applied to America encouraging infant industries and
argument
thus diversifying the industries of the
country. Most free-trade writers concede a limited validity to this argument.
If the natural resources of a land are adapted to an industry, it may be called
into being early by a fostering protective tariff. This is merely anticipating
and hastening the natural order of progress. In the American colonies the
manufactures of iron, cloth, hats, ships, and furniture sprang up not only
without "protection," but despite numerous harassing trade restrictions
made in the interest of the English merchants; and they continued in some
cases despite their absolute prohibition by Parliament. Can it be doubted
that many of these industries would have developed and flourished in
America under no other fostering influences than those of rich resources
and of economy in freights? The growth of industries in the Middle West in
the last twenty-five years has been phenomenal. The discovery of natural
gas and the presence of abundant coal, ore, and timber have enabled them to
develop without protection against the Eastern states. Industries capable of
eventual self-support must in most cases naturally appear in due time.
Economic forces will bring them out. It is a trite but valid remark that
protective tariffs are often like hothouse culture, anticipating the season by
a few weeks and at great cost. The question is whether the mere possession
of the hothouse is a luxury worth the price, if meantime the products can be
gotten more cheaply by exchange. English manufactures flourished because
they were well established, had excellent coal supplies, great stores of iron
ore, and low-paid labor which did not have the opportunity of better
alternatives, as did the American workman. If America had imported more
(it would not have been all) of her iron and coal, the English mines would
have been exhausted earlier, and America's advantage surely would have
Page 453
asserted itself in time. Her iron manufactures undoubtedly were hastened—
they cannot truly be said to have been created—by the protective tariff.
Industries are forced into an earlier diversification by
Social effects of the tariffs. The peculiar advantages of a new country attract
tariff
labor and enterprise into a few lines. Is it an evil?
Contrast Iowa, Dakota, and Minnesota, or Kansas, if you please, with New
York and Pennsylvania. Is it so certain that a dense population congested in
cities and crowded in factories and mines is a more ideal social aggregation
than is a community of prosperous farmers? The smoky industrialism
fostered by protection often puts a premium on a low grade of immigrant
and keeps him an alien to the American spirit. It would be surprising if
Americanism on the Western plains were not as good as in the Eastern
cities. But the infant-industry argument appeals strongly to the enterprise
and the speculative spirit of Americans, who like to do all things rapidly
and on a large scale. Every village aspires to be a great industrial center.
Americans are impatient of the suggestion that things "will come in time";
they like things to come at once.
3. The tariff develops a home market for the products of
The "home-market" agriculture. It has been especially hard to reconcile the
argument as to
freights farmers in America to the tariff. While in England the
protection that existed before 1846 was almost entirely
for the benefit of the landholding interests, the tariff in America has been
peculiarly favorable to manufactures. The "home-market" argument is the
protectionist appeal that has proved most effective with the American
farmers. This argument, which takes on several aspects, is akin to the "two-
profits" argument when it declares that the shipping of food to Europe and
the importing of manufactures involve a great cost for freight which could
be saved by manufacturing "at home." Of course the farmer is supposed to
pay this cost, although there is nothing in the argument to show that it is not
all paid by the European, either the manufacturer or the food consumer.
Home trade "saves the freights" for the farmer only in case he can buy
goods under a tariff with less of his own labor and products than under free
trade. The payment of freight charges is true economy when the goods can
be bought at a distance on more favorable terms than near home. The
freight-argument proves too much, for it condemns every exchange, within
the country, of goods produced a stone's throw away from the consumer.
they cannot truly be said to have been created—by the protective tariff.
Industries are forced into an earlier diversification by
Social effects of the tariffs. The peculiar advantages of a new country attract
tariff
labor and enterprise into a few lines. Is it an evil?
Contrast Iowa, Dakota, and Minnesota, or Kansas, if you please, with New
York and Pennsylvania. Is it so certain that a dense population congested in
cities and crowded in factories and mines is a more ideal social aggregation
than is a community of prosperous farmers? The smoky industrialism
fostered by protection often puts a premium on a low grade of immigrant
and keeps him an alien to the American spirit. It would be surprising if
Americanism on the Western plains were not as good as in the Eastern
cities. But the infant-industry argument appeals strongly to the enterprise
and the speculative spirit of Americans, who like to do all things rapidly
and on a large scale. Every village aspires to be a great industrial center.
Americans are impatient of the suggestion that things "will come in time";
they like things to come at once.
3. The tariff develops a home market for the products of
The "home-market" agriculture. It has been especially hard to reconcile the
argument as to
freights farmers in America to the tariff. While in England the
protection that existed before 1846 was almost entirely
for the benefit of the landholding interests, the tariff in America has been
peculiarly favorable to manufactures. The "home-market" argument is the
protectionist appeal that has proved most effective with the American
farmers. This argument, which takes on several aspects, is akin to the "two-
profits" argument when it declares that the shipping of food to Europe and
the importing of manufactures involve a great cost for freight which could
be saved by manufacturing "at home." Of course the farmer is supposed to
pay this cost, although there is nothing in the argument to show that it is not
all paid by the European, either the manufacturer or the food consumer.
Home trade "saves the freights" for the farmer only in case he can buy
goods under a tariff with less of his own labor and products than under free
trade. The payment of freight charges is true economy when the goods can
be bought at a distance on more favorable terms than near home. The
freight-argument proves too much, for it condemns every exchange, within
the country, of goods produced a stone's throw away from the consumer.
Page 454
Again, the home-market argument dwells on the greater
As to security of steadiness of domestic trade. War or political changes, it
trade
is said, may change the demand for products. This is
true, but no other changes have affected American agriculture so radically
as the peaceful development of domestic transportation and the opening of
the West.
The home-market argument is strongest when addressed,
As to the value of not to all farmers, but to one class of farmers, those
farm-lands
whose lands are situated nearer the manufacturing cities.
The higher value taken on by land as it is converted from the extensive
cultivation of corn and wheat to dairying, fruit, and market-gardening, is
pointed to as a benefit of protection. The decaying agriculture and deserted
farms throughout the great industrial states during the past twenty-five
years are pathetic evidence that this benefit has failed to come to the
average farmer just where it should be most expected. There is, however, a
partial validity in the argument as applied to a comparatively small number
of farmers, who gain as landholders, not as tillers of the soil.
4. The tariff may keep some of the natural resources of a
Exports and new country from becoming quickly exhausted. The
exhaustion of the
soil export of food takes out of the soil and out of the
country fertile qualities never to be returned. The
shipment of several hundred million dollars of food products year after year
represents a tremendous drain from the soil of the United States. The
assumption, however, that the use of the food in this country would
preserve the fertility of our own fields has been in the main mistaken. The
fertile material in the food shipped for human consumption five miles away
from the field is almost absolutely lost. Engineering skill has as yet
succeeded in saving hardly a fraction of the fertile organic matter that flows
into the sewers, that is dumped into river and ocean, and that is buried in
heaps at the borders of our cities. On the other hand, the increased use of
iron, coal, and timber, as a result of encouraging manufactures, has very
effectually aided in exhausting the natural resources of the country.
5. A new country has a limited potential monopoly in
Protection as acertain kinds of products; a tariff may make it effective.
monopoly measure
The opening up of a new country with rich natural
resources may be a great gain to the average consumer in the older
As to security of steadiness of domestic trade. War or political changes, it
trade
is said, may change the demand for products. This is
true, but no other changes have affected American agriculture so radically
as the peaceful development of domestic transportation and the opening of
the West.
The home-market argument is strongest when addressed,
As to the value of not to all farmers, but to one class of farmers, those
farm-lands
whose lands are situated nearer the manufacturing cities.
The higher value taken on by land as it is converted from the extensive
cultivation of corn and wheat to dairying, fruit, and market-gardening, is
pointed to as a benefit of protection. The decaying agriculture and deserted
farms throughout the great industrial states during the past twenty-five
years are pathetic evidence that this benefit has failed to come to the
average farmer just where it should be most expected. There is, however, a
partial validity in the argument as applied to a comparatively small number
of farmers, who gain as landholders, not as tillers of the soil.
4. The tariff may keep some of the natural resources of a
Exports and new country from becoming quickly exhausted. The
exhaustion of the
soil export of food takes out of the soil and out of the
country fertile qualities never to be returned. The
shipment of several hundred million dollars of food products year after year
represents a tremendous drain from the soil of the United States. The
assumption, however, that the use of the food in this country would
preserve the fertility of our own fields has been in the main mistaken. The
fertile material in the food shipped for human consumption five miles away
from the field is almost absolutely lost. Engineering skill has as yet
succeeded in saving hardly a fraction of the fertile organic matter that flows
into the sewers, that is dumped into river and ocean, and that is buried in
heaps at the borders of our cities. On the other hand, the increased use of
iron, coal, and timber, as a result of encouraging manufactures, has very
effectually aided in exhausting the natural resources of the country.
5. A new country has a limited potential monopoly in
Protection as acertain kinds of products; a tariff may make it effective.
monopoly measure
The opening up of a new country with rich natural
resources may be a great gain to the average consumer in the older
Page 455
countries, although it causes a loss to a special class of landowners.
Whether the citizens of the older or of the newer country shall reap the
greater benefit in the trade depends on the reciprocal demand for the two
classes of goods, as was seen in discussing the equation of international
demand. A wide margin of advantage may go to one party and a narrow
margin to the citizen of the more favored land. To put it concretely: if
America, having great natural resources for agriculture, continues to
exchange food for manufactures up to the narrowest margin of advantage,
England reaps most of the benefits of the trade. An American tariff on
manufactures from England will, under such conditions, check the demand
for English products and compel some Americans to leave farming. This
reduction of the American supply of wheat or corn and of the American
demand for English manufactures compels a new ratio of exchange. It is
conceivable that exchanging fewer goods at a larger margin of advantage,
will give a larger total of gain to the favored nation. Thus, by the shifting of
the ratio of exchange, foreigners may be compelled to pay a part of the
tariff to enjoy the favored market. This is but a special case of the
monopoly principle; the government by law artificially limits the supply of
goods offered by its citizens.
This argument is somewhat subtle, but probably is the
Limited monopoly soundest one in the theory of protection. The supposed
advantages of
America conditions seldom occur, but they may exist, and
probably have existed in America. When the great
system of internal transportation was developed in the United States before
that of the other new countries, this country had such peculiar advantages
for the production of food that the quantity was enormously increased and
the prices fell. At such a time the tariff may work toward retarding the
unfavorable turn in the ratio of exchange and toward reëstablishing early a
more favorable ratio. But the limited application of the principle must be
recognized. The potential competition of undeveloped countries on all
sides, seeking to develop their resources, to raise their own food, and to
profit by the higher prices in the world-market caused by the tariff, threaten
the peculiar advantages of the favored land. A great nation with its manifold
interests is not eminently fitted to practice the gentle art of monopoly.
§ III. VALUES AS AFFECTED BY PROTECTION
Whether the citizens of the older or of the newer country shall reap the
greater benefit in the trade depends on the reciprocal demand for the two
classes of goods, as was seen in discussing the equation of international
demand. A wide margin of advantage may go to one party and a narrow
margin to the citizen of the more favored land. To put it concretely: if
America, having great natural resources for agriculture, continues to
exchange food for manufactures up to the narrowest margin of advantage,
England reaps most of the benefits of the trade. An American tariff on
manufactures from England will, under such conditions, check the demand
for English products and compel some Americans to leave farming. This
reduction of the American supply of wheat or corn and of the American
demand for English manufactures compels a new ratio of exchange. It is
conceivable that exchanging fewer goods at a larger margin of advantage,
will give a larger total of gain to the favored nation. Thus, by the shifting of
the ratio of exchange, foreigners may be compelled to pay a part of the
tariff to enjoy the favored market. This is but a special case of the
monopoly principle; the government by law artificially limits the supply of
goods offered by its citizens.
This argument is somewhat subtle, but probably is the
Limited monopoly soundest one in the theory of protection. The supposed
advantages of
America conditions seldom occur, but they may exist, and
probably have existed in America. When the great
system of internal transportation was developed in the United States before
that of the other new countries, this country had such peculiar advantages
for the production of food that the quantity was enormously increased and
the prices fell. At such a time the tariff may work toward retarding the
unfavorable turn in the ratio of exchange and toward reëstablishing early a
more favorable ratio. But the limited application of the principle must be
recognized. The potential competition of undeveloped countries on all
sides, seeking to develop their resources, to raise their own food, and to
profit by the higher prices in the world-market caused by the tariff, threaten
the peculiar advantages of the favored land. A great nation with its manifold
interests is not eminently fitted to practice the gentle art of monopoly.
§ III. VALUES AS AFFECTED BY PROTECTION
Page 456
1. An increase of the tariff is favorable to many
Influence on the capitalists and to many owners of natural resources. A
value of capital
denial of large general advantages in protection is not
the denial of all its influence on value. On the contrary, it cannot be too
strongly emphasized that manifold interests are affected by the tariff.
Owners of natural mineral resources are among the first to benefit. When
the price of iron is low, many iron- and coal-mines may yield no rent and
have small prospective values. A tariff forcing home production opens the
marginal resources and gives them a large capital value. Factory sites and
surrounding lands leap from the level of rural prices to that of city real
estate. The owners of farms situated near the new industries have a home
market and get scarcity prices, as they alone can supply the needed fresh
vegetables and dairy products. Wealth less favorably situated, however, is in
many cases depressed in value because its products exchange for smaller
amounts of other products.
2. A tariff is immediately favorable to some enterprises
The special gains and to special classes of workmen. Enterprisers already
and the general
burden acquainted with and engaged in a business always may
hope to gain by the higher prices immediately following
a rise in the tariff rates on their particular products. Though they are granted
no enduring monopoly by the protection, they for the time enjoy the
advantage of being on the ground and reap the first fruits of the favoring
conditions. The enterpriser usually profits when the price of his product
suddenly rises. Usually skilled workmen are affected slowly by competition
when there is any considerable increase of their special industry. The
burden of higher prices is very soon distributed to a number of less favored
citizens. A part of it may be borne by the retail merchant, a part by his
customers. The weight falling on each is usually small, often unsuspected,
always hard to measure. The increased benefit is concentrated in a few
industries and accrues to a comparatively few producers. Here is a recipe
for riches: get everybody to give you a penny; they'll not miss it, and it will
mean a great deal to you. Something like this happens in the case of many
protected industries; every consumer of the article pays a penny more, a few
wage-earners gain, and a few enterprisers wax wealthy.
3. A sudden reduction of the tariff causes local crises
Sudden tariff and may bring on a general crisis. The repeal of the
Influence on the capitalists and to many owners of natural resources. A
value of capital
denial of large general advantages in protection is not
the denial of all its influence on value. On the contrary, it cannot be too
strongly emphasized that manifold interests are affected by the tariff.
Owners of natural mineral resources are among the first to benefit. When
the price of iron is low, many iron- and coal-mines may yield no rent and
have small prospective values. A tariff forcing home production opens the
marginal resources and gives them a large capital value. Factory sites and
surrounding lands leap from the level of rural prices to that of city real
estate. The owners of farms situated near the new industries have a home
market and get scarcity prices, as they alone can supply the needed fresh
vegetables and dairy products. Wealth less favorably situated, however, is in
many cases depressed in value because its products exchange for smaller
amounts of other products.
2. A tariff is immediately favorable to some enterprises
The special gains and to special classes of workmen. Enterprisers already
and the general
burden acquainted with and engaged in a business always may
hope to gain by the higher prices immediately following
a rise in the tariff rates on their particular products. Though they are granted
no enduring monopoly by the protection, they for the time enjoy the
advantage of being on the ground and reap the first fruits of the favoring
conditions. The enterpriser usually profits when the price of his product
suddenly rises. Usually skilled workmen are affected slowly by competition
when there is any considerable increase of their special industry. The
burden of higher prices is very soon distributed to a number of less favored
citizens. A part of it may be borne by the retail merchant, a part by his
customers. The weight falling on each is usually small, often unsuspected,
always hard to measure. The increased benefit is concentrated in a few
industries and accrues to a comparatively few producers. Here is a recipe
for riches: get everybody to give you a penny; they'll not miss it, and it will
mean a great deal to you. Something like this happens in the case of many
protected industries; every consumer of the article pays a penny more, a few
wage-earners gain, and a few enterprisers wax wealthy.
3. A sudden reduction of the tariff causes local crises
Sudden tariff and may bring on a general crisis. The repeal of the
Page 457
reduction injurious tariff works in a direction the reverse of its enactment.
The benefits of the lower prices are diffused; the
immediate injury is concentrated and acute. Factories are closed, capital is
depreciated, labor is thrown out of employment. The organic nature of local
industry causes the evil to be felt by many classes. Merchants, professional
men, servants, and skilled laborers that are tributary to the depressed
industry, suffer. The effects are transmitted to commercial and financial
centers and credit is shaken. The readjustment of industry is slow and much
capital is lost in the process.
It is rarely appreciated how great is the tactical
The two policies in advantage enjoyed in political contests by the advocates
political discussion
of a high tariff. They can so easily impress the popular
judgment with the evident fruits of their own policy, and with the
immediate dangers of the policy of their opponents. The low-tariff
advocates in America undoubtedly have made the mistake of
underestimating or of quite overlooking these immediate effects. They have
been too abstractly doctrinaire, and have argued too absolutely for the
merits of free trade. They have opposed one extreme system by another,
with no thought of the inexpediency and injustice of sweeping changes.
There is a strong feeling among business men that any tariff, be it high or
low, is better than a shifting policy. Despite the great preponderance of
domestic production over foreign trade, it is perhaps too much to say that
the tariff is unimportant in our present conditions. It can, however, be said
that the tariff agitation has taught that radical changes, especially sudden
and large reductions, are fraught with evils, and that business can adjust
itself in large measure to any settled conditions. The future of the tariff
discussion in America is hard to prophesy. The infant-industry argument
now is of little force. With the widening of our international relations are
growing interests favorable to reciprocity or to other freer trade relations.
The benefits of the lower prices are diffused; the
immediate injury is concentrated and acute. Factories are closed, capital is
depreciated, labor is thrown out of employment. The organic nature of local
industry causes the evil to be felt by many classes. Merchants, professional
men, servants, and skilled laborers that are tributary to the depressed
industry, suffer. The effects are transmitted to commercial and financial
centers and credit is shaken. The readjustment of industry is slow and much
capital is lost in the process.
It is rarely appreciated how great is the tactical
The two policies in advantage enjoyed in political contests by the advocates
political discussion
of a high tariff. They can so easily impress the popular
judgment with the evident fruits of their own policy, and with the
immediate dangers of the policy of their opponents. The low-tariff
advocates in America undoubtedly have made the mistake of
underestimating or of quite overlooking these immediate effects. They have
been too abstractly doctrinaire, and have argued too absolutely for the
merits of free trade. They have opposed one extreme system by another,
with no thought of the inexpediency and injustice of sweeping changes.
There is a strong feeling among business men that any tariff, be it high or
low, is better than a shifting policy. Despite the great preponderance of
domestic production over foreign trade, it is perhaps too much to say that
the tariff is unimportant in our present conditions. It can, however, be said
that the tariff agitation has taught that radical changes, especially sudden
and large reductions, are fraught with evils, and that business can adjust
itself in large measure to any settled conditions. The future of the tariff
discussion in America is hard to prophesy. The infant-industry argument
now is of little force. With the widening of our international relations are
growing interests favorable to reciprocity or to other freer trade relations.
Page 458
CHAPTER 52
OTHER PROTECTIVE SOCIAL AND LABOR
LEGISLATION
§ I. SOCIAL LEGISLATION
1. Under modern conditions many laws restricting free
City growth and competition are required to secure the health and
new social
problems convenience of the citizens. The rapid growth of city
populations has brought new social and economic
problems. The friction in social relations is greater when men are crowded
together. In 1790, three per cent. only of our population lived in cities of
over eight thousand; to-day the percentage is thirty-three. Then the city
dwellers numbered one hundred and thirty-one thousand; now they number
twenty-five millions. Then there were but six cities of eight thousand or
over; now there are five hundred and forty-five. Then the largest city
(Philadelphia) numbered fifty thousand persons; to-day the largest city
(New York) numbers three millions. Many laws are survivals suited only to
the older rural conditions. In London, these problems were first forced into
prominence, and a law passed after the great fire of 1665 to regulate the
rebuilding of houses, streets, sidewalks, and sewers, foreshadowed alike the
American law of special assessments and the modern tenement-house
legislation. A mass of laws wise and foolish has resulted from the attempt to
meet the new conditions. The laws of nuisance and of sanitation have been
rapidly changing.
Why not leave such subjects to individuals? It is for the
Need of social interest of every one that his back yard should not be a
regulation
place of noisome smells and disagreeable sights. But
men are at times strangely obstinate, selfish, and neglectful, and through
one man's fault a whole community may suffer. The refusal of one man to
put a sewer in front of his house would block the improvement of a whole
street. The obstinacy of one may bring an epidemic upon an entire city.
OTHER PROTECTIVE SOCIAL AND LABOR
LEGISLATION
§ I. SOCIAL LEGISLATION
1. Under modern conditions many laws restricting free
City growth and competition are required to secure the health and
new social
problems convenience of the citizens. The rapid growth of city
populations has brought new social and economic
problems. The friction in social relations is greater when men are crowded
together. In 1790, three per cent. only of our population lived in cities of
over eight thousand; to-day the percentage is thirty-three. Then the city
dwellers numbered one hundred and thirty-one thousand; now they number
twenty-five millions. Then there were but six cities of eight thousand or
over; now there are five hundred and forty-five. Then the largest city
(Philadelphia) numbered fifty thousand persons; to-day the largest city
(New York) numbers three millions. Many laws are survivals suited only to
the older rural conditions. In London, these problems were first forced into
prominence, and a law passed after the great fire of 1665 to regulate the
rebuilding of houses, streets, sidewalks, and sewers, foreshadowed alike the
American law of special assessments and the modern tenement-house
legislation. A mass of laws wise and foolish has resulted from the attempt to
meet the new conditions. The laws of nuisance and of sanitation have been
rapidly changing.
Why not leave such subjects to individuals? It is for the
Need of social interest of every one that his back yard should not be a
regulation
place of noisome smells and disagreeable sights. But
men are at times strangely obstinate, selfish, and neglectful, and through
one man's fault a whole community may suffer. The refusal of one man to
put a sewer in front of his house would block the improvement of a whole
street. The obstinacy of one may bring an epidemic upon an entire city.
Page 459
There must be a plan, and by law the will of the majority must be imposed
upon the unsocial few. Where voluntary coöperation fails, compulsory
coöperation often is necessary. Thus health laws, tax laws, and
improvement laws regulate many of the acts of citizens, limit the use of
property, and compel men to a course against their own wishes and
judgments. The justification for these limitations on the right of private
property, on free choice of the individual, on "free competition," must be
found in the social result secured.
2. Tenement-house legislation is an
Tenement-house Interests affected important recent expression of this
laws in cities
social protective policy. As city
population grows denser, land increases in value, and the evils of bad
housing threaten the welfare of the great majority of city dwellers. Light,
sun, air are shut out, and cleanliness, decency, and home life are made
impossible. Two policies are open to the public. It may be left to private
enterprise to solve the problem. If the tenant agrees to rent a disease-
breeding house, he is the first to suffer. The interests of investors, it is said,
will supply as good a house as each tenant can pay for. The other policy
now adopted is to set a minimum standard of sanitation and comfort, to
which all builders and owners must attain. Property owners are no longer
left free to determine plans, height of building, proportion of lot built on,
lighting, materials, and workmanship. Complying with the legal
requirements, they are left quite free to collect whatever rent they can get.
Such legislation is partly in the interest of the body of landowners as against
the selfish desires of some individuals. One bad building may bring down
the rent of all on the street. Partly, however, the regulation is in the interest
of the tenants and of society as a whole, and against that of the landlord.
The rents from slum property are threatened; hence the strong opposition
always manifested against tenement-house legislation by some landlords,
architects, and contractors, who fight it bitterly as an interference with their
interests and as a confiscation of their property. It is not quite certain how
marked will be the effect of this policy in making the rents too high for the
poorer tenants and driving them into the country. But this result, predicted
by the enemies of the policy, is not so undesirable, and the enlightened
sentiment of the public to-day favors all efforts to destroy the breeding-
places of disease, misery, and crime.
upon the unsocial few. Where voluntary coöperation fails, compulsory
coöperation often is necessary. Thus health laws, tax laws, and
improvement laws regulate many of the acts of citizens, limit the use of
property, and compel men to a course against their own wishes and
judgments. The justification for these limitations on the right of private
property, on free choice of the individual, on "free competition," must be
found in the social result secured.
2. Tenement-house legislation is an
Tenement-house Interests affected important recent expression of this
laws in cities
social protective policy. As city
population grows denser, land increases in value, and the evils of bad
housing threaten the welfare of the great majority of city dwellers. Light,
sun, air are shut out, and cleanliness, decency, and home life are made
impossible. Two policies are open to the public. It may be left to private
enterprise to solve the problem. If the tenant agrees to rent a disease-
breeding house, he is the first to suffer. The interests of investors, it is said,
will supply as good a house as each tenant can pay for. The other policy
now adopted is to set a minimum standard of sanitation and comfort, to
which all builders and owners must attain. Property owners are no longer
left free to determine plans, height of building, proportion of lot built on,
lighting, materials, and workmanship. Complying with the legal
requirements, they are left quite free to collect whatever rent they can get.
Such legislation is partly in the interest of the body of landowners as against
the selfish desires of some individuals. One bad building may bring down
the rent of all on the street. Partly, however, the regulation is in the interest
of the tenants and of society as a whole, and against that of the landlord.
The rents from slum property are threatened; hence the strong opposition
always manifested against tenement-house legislation by some landlords,
architects, and contractors, who fight it bitterly as an interference with their
interests and as a confiscation of their property. It is not quite certain how
marked will be the effect of this policy in making the rents too high for the
poorer tenants and driving them into the country. But this result, predicted
by the enemies of the policy, is not so undesirable, and the enlightened
sentiment of the public to-day favors all efforts to destroy the breeding-
places of disease, misery, and crime.
Page 460
3. Laws forbid adulteration of products for domestic use
Public inspection ofand provide for public inspection. English laws of the
goods used in the
homes Middle Ages forbade false measures and the sale of
defective goods, and provided for the inspection of
markets in the cities. Recent legislation in many lands has developed much
further the policy of insuring the purity or the safety of articles consumed in
the home. The oleomargarin law passed by Congress was, however,
designed as protective legislation in the interest of the farmer. Usually, the
self-interest of the purchaser is the best safeguard for the quality of goods;
but personal inspection by each buyer frequently is difficult and time-
consuming, requiring special and unusual knowledge of the products, and
special costly testing apparatus. The state undertakes, therefore, to set a
minimum standard of quality, and to apply it by the economical method of
social coöperation. This policy extends only to staple products and to a
comparatively few articles. It would be impossible as well as unwise to
apply it to art products, except to protect the morality of the community.
This inspection sometimes raises the price, but the evils are small compared
with the convenience and the benefits resulting to the citizen. He is assured
that the article he buys is of standard quality, and if he wishes a cheaper
quality there is no law to prevent his adulterating it for his own use.
4. Other kinds of social amelioration undertaken by the
State support of state, through free, compulsory education, charity, and
education
temperance legislation, are likewise interferences with
competition and freedom of contract. Many of these are so customary that
they are not thought of in this light. Schools are productive enterprises,
education is industry, and the supply of this service is always in large
measure undertaken by private enterprise and could be left entirely to it. But
free elementary education is the established policy, and is no longer
debatable in America and France. In England the policy is still debated,
much as is that of public ownership of trolley lines in America. One by one
the states are passing compulsory education laws, and thus interfering still
further with the freedom of the individual. The affection of parents can in
most cases be trusted to provide for the education of children, but when
family affection fails, the child and the state are the victims of the resulting
ignorance, crime, and pauperism. State support of higher education is more
in dispute. It is a universally accepted view that social welfare requires a
more generous support for higher education than could be secured if it were
Public inspection ofand provide for public inspection. English laws of the
goods used in the
homes Middle Ages forbade false measures and the sale of
defective goods, and provided for the inspection of
markets in the cities. Recent legislation in many lands has developed much
further the policy of insuring the purity or the safety of articles consumed in
the home. The oleomargarin law passed by Congress was, however,
designed as protective legislation in the interest of the farmer. Usually, the
self-interest of the purchaser is the best safeguard for the quality of goods;
but personal inspection by each buyer frequently is difficult and time-
consuming, requiring special and unusual knowledge of the products, and
special costly testing apparatus. The state undertakes, therefore, to set a
minimum standard of quality, and to apply it by the economical method of
social coöperation. This policy extends only to staple products and to a
comparatively few articles. It would be impossible as well as unwise to
apply it to art products, except to protect the morality of the community.
This inspection sometimes raises the price, but the evils are small compared
with the convenience and the benefits resulting to the citizen. He is assured
that the article he buys is of standard quality, and if he wishes a cheaper
quality there is no law to prevent his adulterating it for his own use.
4. Other kinds of social amelioration undertaken by the
State support of state, through free, compulsory education, charity, and
education
temperance legislation, are likewise interferences with
competition and freedom of contract. Many of these are so customary that
they are not thought of in this light. Schools are productive enterprises,
education is industry, and the supply of this service is always in large
measure undertaken by private enterprise and could be left entirely to it. But
free elementary education is the established policy, and is no longer
debatable in America and France. In England the policy is still debated,
much as is that of public ownership of trolley lines in America. One by one
the states are passing compulsory education laws, and thus interfering still
further with the freedom of the individual. The affection of parents can in
most cases be trusted to provide for the education of children, but when
family affection fails, the child and the state are the victims of the resulting
ignorance, crime, and pauperism. State support of higher education is more
in dispute. It is a universally accepted view that social welfare requires a
more generous support for higher education than could be secured if it were
Page 461
sold at a competitive price; but while in eastern America its provision is left
mainly to private gifts, in the West and South it is undertaken largely by the
state. The justification of this policy must be found, not in the benefit to the
particular students, but in the benefit diffused throughout the
commonwealth by the encouragement of science, arts, and letters.
The system of public relief for the
Public charity Temperance defective classes of blind, deaf,
legislation
insane, feeble-minded, and paupers,
are examples of the social protective policy. The public interest
undoubtedly is served by having these suffering classes systematically
relieved, but the extent and nature of the provision are questions ever in
debate. Still more debated is temperance legislation, both as to licensing
and as to prohibiting the liquor traffic. Nowhere is the manufacture and sale
of intoxicating liquor treated quite like the traffic in most other goods,
because it is recognized that the public interest is affected in a different
way. While it is beyond question that society should protect itself against
the drunkard, it is more doubtful whether it owes to the man, for his sake,
protection against his own blunders. Not even the gods can save the stupid.
Temperance legislation is strongest in its social aspect. The opponent of it
usually champions the individualist view; its partisans uphold, in varying
degrees, the social view.
Similar questions arise regarding lotteries, gambling,
Other laws to betting, horse-racing, etc. When a man backs a worthless
protect public
morals horse against the field, money probably is transferred
from the stupider to the shrewder party. The philosopher
may say that the sooner a fool and his money are parted the better; but the
broken gambler remains a burden and a threat to honest society. Gambling,
lotteries, and speculation cause embezzlement, crime, unhappy homes, and
wrecked lives. Here are to be found with difficulty the true boundaries
between ethics and expediency. A busybody despotism may protect the fool,
but it thereby helps to perpetuate and multiply his folly; yet if the fool is left
alone, he too often is a plague to the wise and the virtuous.
5. Usury laws are found almost universally in civilized
Usury laws as lands. By usury was formerly meant any payment for the
social legislation
loan of goods or money; now it means only excessive
payments. In former times moralists and lawmakers were opposed to all
mainly to private gifts, in the West and South it is undertaken largely by the
state. The justification of this policy must be found, not in the benefit to the
particular students, but in the benefit diffused throughout the
commonwealth by the encouragement of science, arts, and letters.
The system of public relief for the
Public charity Temperance defective classes of blind, deaf,
legislation
insane, feeble-minded, and paupers,
are examples of the social protective policy. The public interest
undoubtedly is served by having these suffering classes systematically
relieved, but the extent and nature of the provision are questions ever in
debate. Still more debated is temperance legislation, both as to licensing
and as to prohibiting the liquor traffic. Nowhere is the manufacture and sale
of intoxicating liquor treated quite like the traffic in most other goods,
because it is recognized that the public interest is affected in a different
way. While it is beyond question that society should protect itself against
the drunkard, it is more doubtful whether it owes to the man, for his sake,
protection against his own blunders. Not even the gods can save the stupid.
Temperance legislation is strongest in its social aspect. The opponent of it
usually champions the individualist view; its partisans uphold, in varying
degrees, the social view.
Similar questions arise regarding lotteries, gambling,
Other laws to betting, horse-racing, etc. When a man backs a worthless
protect public
morals horse against the field, money probably is transferred
from the stupider to the shrewder party. The philosopher
may say that the sooner a fool and his money are parted the better; but the
broken gambler remains a burden and a threat to honest society. Gambling,
lotteries, and speculation cause embezzlement, crime, unhappy homes, and
wrecked lives. Here are to be found with difficulty the true boundaries
between ethics and expediency. A busybody despotism may protect the fool,
but it thereby helps to perpetuate and multiply his folly; yet if the fool is left
alone, he too often is a plague to the wise and the virtuous.
5. Usury laws are found almost universally in civilized
Usury laws as lands. By usury was formerly meant any payment for the
social legislation
loan of goods or money; now it means only excessive
payments. In former times moralists and lawmakers were opposed to all
Page 462
usury or interest. Most loans were made in times of distress. The sources of
loanable capital and the chances of profitable investment were fewer in the
past than to-day. For the last four centuries there has been on the question of
usury a gradual change of opinion, beginning in the commercial centers and
most rapid in the countries with more developed industry. A moderate rate
of interest is now everywhere permitted; but in all but a few communities
the rate that can be collected is limited by law, and penalties more or less
severe are imposed on the usurious lender. It has been noted in another
connection that usury laws are practically evaded in a number of ways
within the letter of the law. Many writers maintain that usury laws do more
harm than good even to the borrower, whom they are designed to protect. In
a developed credit economy, where a regular money-market exists, they are
superfluous, to say the least, as most loans are made below the legal rate.
Such laws, however, have a partial justification. In a small money-market
they to some extent protect the weak borrower at the moment of distress
from the rapacity of the would-be usurer. Their utility is disappearing, but in
simpler industrial conditions usury laws are fruits of the social conscience,
a recognition of the duty to protect the weaker citizen in the period of his
direst need.
§ II. LABOR LEGISLATION
1. Factory laws now limit in many ways the employment
Growth of child- of women and children, and the hours of work. Factory
labor legislation
legislation began in England, early in the nineteenth
century, to check some of the worst evils then showing themselves in the
factories. It has since increased in England and has been copied rapidly by
other countries. Some of the agricultural states of the Union have as yet no
factory laws, but the states industrially more advanced have many. They are
made, first, to apply to children. The evil of forcing children into factories is
easily recognized. The child, subject to the commands of his parents or
guardians, is not a free agent. At times a lazy father is tempted to support
himself in idleness on the wages of his young children. Often poverty leads
the parents to rob their children of health, of schooling, and of the joys of
childhood. Child-labor depresses the wages of adults and the evil grows.
Children laboring long hours in close and grimy factories, and growing into
blighted and ignorant manhood, are a threat to society. In agricultural
loanable capital and the chances of profitable investment were fewer in the
past than to-day. For the last four centuries there has been on the question of
usury a gradual change of opinion, beginning in the commercial centers and
most rapid in the countries with more developed industry. A moderate rate
of interest is now everywhere permitted; but in all but a few communities
the rate that can be collected is limited by law, and penalties more or less
severe are imposed on the usurious lender. It has been noted in another
connection that usury laws are practically evaded in a number of ways
within the letter of the law. Many writers maintain that usury laws do more
harm than good even to the borrower, whom they are designed to protect. In
a developed credit economy, where a regular money-market exists, they are
superfluous, to say the least, as most loans are made below the legal rate.
Such laws, however, have a partial justification. In a small money-market
they to some extent protect the weak borrower at the moment of distress
from the rapacity of the would-be usurer. Their utility is disappearing, but in
simpler industrial conditions usury laws are fruits of the social conscience,
a recognition of the duty to protect the weaker citizen in the period of his
direst need.
§ II. LABOR LEGISLATION
1. Factory laws now limit in many ways the employment
Growth of child- of women and children, and the hours of work. Factory
labor legislation
legislation began in England, early in the nineteenth
century, to check some of the worst evils then showing themselves in the
factories. It has since increased in England and has been copied rapidly by
other countries. Some of the agricultural states of the Union have as yet no
factory laws, but the states industrially more advanced have many. They are
made, first, to apply to children. The evil of forcing children into factories is
easily recognized. The child, subject to the commands of his parents or
guardians, is not a free agent. At times a lazy father is tempted to support
himself in idleness on the wages of his young children. Often poverty leads
the parents to rob their children of health, of schooling, and of the joys of
childhood. Child-labor depresses the wages of adults and the evil grows.
Children laboring long hours in close and grimy factories, and growing into
blighted and ignorant manhood, are a threat to society. In agricultural
Page 463
conditions, such as have prevailed generally in America, there is far less
need of limiting the hours of work and the age at which children may begin
to work. The barefoot boy trudging over clover-fields to carry water to the
harvesters may be the happier, healthier, and better for his work.
The work of women in factories tends to depress the
Women's work and wages of men, is inevitably harmful to family life, and,
shorter hours
when the work is arduous and continuous, the evils are
visited upon succeeding generations. In the early days of the factory system
in England, the hours of work were lengthened in order to make the
machinery earn as much as possible. The first laws regulating hours applied
especially to women and children, limiting their work to ten or twelve hours
daily. Later, this regulation was made to apply to men, and now is found in
most civilized lands. In recent years the agitation has been for an eight-hour
day, and doubtless it will some day be adopted in the majority of trades.
2. Many laws provide for the health and safety of
The workmen's workers in factories and mines. Both workman and
remedies for
injuries employer are in many ways interested in providing
against danger from fire, bad ventilation and lighting,
bad sanitation, unprotected and dangerous machinery, and bad moral
conditions in the factories and other places of work. What can the workman
do to protect himself? (1) He may refuse to work whenever the conditions
are bad. But this requires that he inspect the factory and judge of the
sanitary conditions in each case, and that he then resist the temptation to
accept employment of which he may be sorely in need. (2) He may ask
higher wages to compensate for the added risk. But this is not practically
possible with his insufficient knowledge of conditions, and it supposes an
equal caution in many other workers. It is well that individual men are not
excessively cautious, or the state would lack brave citizens and defenders. It
is better that the forethought be in part exercised by the community
collectively. (3) The person injured in health or limb may sue for damages.
But this, with his means and knowledge, is often impossible, and is a costly
process, yielding a pitiful recompense for a blighted life.
The employer is interested in attracting better workmen
Factory laws to
at lower wages, and in avoiding damages by making the
reduce accidents
conditions of work favorable. The law seeks the same
end by more economical ways when it sets a minimum standard.
need of limiting the hours of work and the age at which children may begin
to work. The barefoot boy trudging over clover-fields to carry water to the
harvesters may be the happier, healthier, and better for his work.
The work of women in factories tends to depress the
Women's work and wages of men, is inevitably harmful to family life, and,
shorter hours
when the work is arduous and continuous, the evils are
visited upon succeeding generations. In the early days of the factory system
in England, the hours of work were lengthened in order to make the
machinery earn as much as possible. The first laws regulating hours applied
especially to women and children, limiting their work to ten or twelve hours
daily. Later, this regulation was made to apply to men, and now is found in
most civilized lands. In recent years the agitation has been for an eight-hour
day, and doubtless it will some day be adopted in the majority of trades.
2. Many laws provide for the health and safety of
The workmen's workers in factories and mines. Both workman and
remedies for
injuries employer are in many ways interested in providing
against danger from fire, bad ventilation and lighting,
bad sanitation, unprotected and dangerous machinery, and bad moral
conditions in the factories and other places of work. What can the workman
do to protect himself? (1) He may refuse to work whenever the conditions
are bad. But this requires that he inspect the factory and judge of the
sanitary conditions in each case, and that he then resist the temptation to
accept employment of which he may be sorely in need. (2) He may ask
higher wages to compensate for the added risk. But this is not practically
possible with his insufficient knowledge of conditions, and it supposes an
equal caution in many other workers. It is well that individual men are not
excessively cautious, or the state would lack brave citizens and defenders. It
is better that the forethought be in part exercised by the community
collectively. (3) The person injured in health or limb may sue for damages.
But this, with his means and knowledge, is often impossible, and is a costly
process, yielding a pitiful recompense for a blighted life.
The employer is interested in attracting better workmen
Factory laws to
at lower wages, and in avoiding damages by making the
reduce accidents
conditions of work favorable. The law seeks the same
end by more economical ways when it sets a minimum standard.
Page 464
Experience shows that certain safety appliances should always be present to
prevent the evils; for a state to leave their provision to self-interest, is to
trifle with the welfare of its citizens. Factory legislation usually is opposed
by employers because of the expense it causes; but if the regulations apply
to all factories, the expense becomes a part of the cost of production and is
shifted, like the other expenses of production, to the general body of
consumers, of which the employers form only a small part.
3. Laws regulate the form, time, and methods of payment
Legal regulation of
in manufactures and mining. Companies sometimes
wage-payment
keep stores and pay the workers in mines and factories
in goods, instead of money. Such a store in the hands of a philanthropic
employer might easily be made, without expense to himself, a great boon to
his workmen, giving them more than the benefits of consumers'
coöperation. But the usual result is told by the fact that such stores are
known as "truck stores," "pluck-me stores." They are most often found
where some one large corporation dominates in the community, as in mines,
where the workers are in a very dependent condition. If the higher prices
demanded practically lower real wages, it would seem that the worker had
an immediate remedy in his power to demand higher money-wages.
Recognizing that this is for the most part an illusion—for it is just in such
places that the conditions for free competition are least present—the law in
many states prohibits these stores. It regulates also the measuring of work,
fixing the size of screens and of cars used in coal-mining. The law is
especially favorable to the hand-laborer in regard to the collection of his
wages, requiring regular monthly or fortnightly or sometimes weekly
payments. Mechanics' liens give to workmen in the building trades the first
claim on the products of their labor.
4. In some cases the law forbids "contracting out," and
Limitation of the courts fix the terms of the contract. In general, the
freedom of contract
law does not interfere with the right of the citizen to
make any formal contract he chooses. It confines itself to providing rules
and agencies for interpreting and enforcing the contracts when made.
Employers often compel workmen to sign a release from damages in case
of accident. This practice was forbidden even by common law, and many
recent statutes have specifically provided that employers cannot "contract
out" of the right to claim damages. The courts are particularly watchful of
prevent the evils; for a state to leave their provision to self-interest, is to
trifle with the welfare of its citizens. Factory legislation usually is opposed
by employers because of the expense it causes; but if the regulations apply
to all factories, the expense becomes a part of the cost of production and is
shifted, like the other expenses of production, to the general body of
consumers, of which the employers form only a small part.
3. Laws regulate the form, time, and methods of payment
Legal regulation of
in manufactures and mining. Companies sometimes
wage-payment
keep stores and pay the workers in mines and factories
in goods, instead of money. Such a store in the hands of a philanthropic
employer might easily be made, without expense to himself, a great boon to
his workmen, giving them more than the benefits of consumers'
coöperation. But the usual result is told by the fact that such stores are
known as "truck stores," "pluck-me stores." They are most often found
where some one large corporation dominates in the community, as in mines,
where the workers are in a very dependent condition. If the higher prices
demanded practically lower real wages, it would seem that the worker had
an immediate remedy in his power to demand higher money-wages.
Recognizing that this is for the most part an illusion—for it is just in such
places that the conditions for free competition are least present—the law in
many states prohibits these stores. It regulates also the measuring of work,
fixing the size of screens and of cars used in coal-mining. The law is
especially favorable to the hand-laborer in regard to the collection of his
wages, requiring regular monthly or fortnightly or sometimes weekly
payments. Mechanics' liens give to workmen in the building trades the first
claim on the products of their labor.
4. In some cases the law forbids "contracting out," and
Limitation of the courts fix the terms of the contract. In general, the
freedom of contract
law does not interfere with the right of the citizen to
make any formal contract he chooses. It confines itself to providing rules
and agencies for interpreting and enforcing the contracts when made.
Employers often compel workmen to sign a release from damages in case
of accident. This practice was forbidden even by common law, and many
recent statutes have specifically provided that employers cannot "contract
out" of the right to claim damages. The courts are particularly watchful of
Page 465
the interests of children, who are usually deemed incapable of entering into
contracts binding them to their injury. Sailors, likewise, have long been
protected and guarded by the law, because, journeying far from home, they
are peculiarly in the power of their employers. The English courts may even
change the contract if the sailors have been coerced by their masters. The
rights of married women to mortgage their property is limited in some
states in recognition of the undue influence that may be exercised by their
husbands. The attempts in the last twenty years to settle the Irish land-
question have resulted in a steady increase of the interference of law and
courts with the freedom of contract between tenant and landlord. Though in
many ways freedom of contract is thus limited, competition is not entirely
destroyed; it is turned in other and usually better directions.
5. This group of social laws
General nature of Economic or moral resembles protective tariffs in
this social objects primary
legislation preventing free competition, but
differs from them in varying ways and degrees. Writers
class all such laws as protective legislation, in that they depart from the rule
of free trade taken in its broadest sense. It does not follow, however, that all
these laws stand or fall together,—that if the protective tariff is wrong, all
are wrong. The justification of every such measure is limited and relative,
and therefore of varying strength. All protective measures are alike in that
the free choice of the citizen is forbidden by law. The argument for the tariff
is economic and political. The tariff does not seek to prevent a moral evil;
foreign trade is morally as good as other trade. In a large majority of social
laws the moral purpose is fundamental. It is the demand of humanity that
competition be placed on a higher plane. Tariff legislation is primarily in the
interest of a special well-to-do class, with which other citizens are
compelled unwillingly to trade. Most social legislation is to protect the
weak from being forced into contracts injurious to their welfare and
happiness. In any case, social legislation is not to be justified by any but the
most general abstract principle,—the attainment of the best social result.
The best test of social protective laws is their contribution to a higher
independence and to a freer competition on a higher, more worthy, and
more humane plane.
contracts binding them to their injury. Sailors, likewise, have long been
protected and guarded by the law, because, journeying far from home, they
are peculiarly in the power of their employers. The English courts may even
change the contract if the sailors have been coerced by their masters. The
rights of married women to mortgage their property is limited in some
states in recognition of the undue influence that may be exercised by their
husbands. The attempts in the last twenty years to settle the Irish land-
question have resulted in a steady increase of the interference of law and
courts with the freedom of contract between tenant and landlord. Though in
many ways freedom of contract is thus limited, competition is not entirely
destroyed; it is turned in other and usually better directions.
5. This group of social laws
General nature of Economic or moral resembles protective tariffs in
this social objects primary
legislation preventing free competition, but
differs from them in varying ways and degrees. Writers
class all such laws as protective legislation, in that they depart from the rule
of free trade taken in its broadest sense. It does not follow, however, that all
these laws stand or fall together,—that if the protective tariff is wrong, all
are wrong. The justification of every such measure is limited and relative,
and therefore of varying strength. All protective measures are alike in that
the free choice of the citizen is forbidden by law. The argument for the tariff
is economic and political. The tariff does not seek to prevent a moral evil;
foreign trade is morally as good as other trade. In a large majority of social
laws the moral purpose is fundamental. It is the demand of humanity that
competition be placed on a higher plane. Tariff legislation is primarily in the
interest of a special well-to-do class, with which other citizens are
compelled unwillingly to trade. Most social legislation is to protect the
weak from being forced into contracts injurious to their welfare and
happiness. In any case, social legislation is not to be justified by any but the
most general abstract principle,—the attainment of the best social result.
The best test of social protective laws is their contribution to a higher
independence and to a freer competition on a higher, more worthy, and
more humane plane.
Page 466
Page 467
CHAPTER 53
PUBLIC OWNERSHIP OF INDUSTRY
§ I. EXAMPLES OF PUBLIC OWNERSHIP
1. Local political units generally acquire only industries
The kinds of whose products must be used in the place where
political units
produced. The word industry is used here in a broad
sense, including agents of psychic income not usually so classed, such as
public parks. The grouping of publicly owned industries according to the
size and importance of the political units cannot be exact, because some
classes of industries are owned by several kinds of political units. Yet,
especially with application to American conditions, an approximate
classification may be made on this principle. Federal states consist of three
main groups of political units: national, provincial, and local. Provincial
units are the largest subdivisions, as the American "states," or
commonwealths, the German states, and the provinces in other countries.
The term local political unit is more complex and may mean county,
township, village, city, and school or sanitary district; but most of what is to
be said of local ownership refers to cities or to incorporated villages.
Nearly all public parks and recreation
Municipal Of bridges, grounds are owned by cities. As
ownership of parks, markets,
libraries, &c. waterworks, &c. population has become more dense,
private yards of any extent become
impossible, in cities, for all but the wealthy. Public ownership of parks
insures recreation grounds to the common man in the most economical way.
Of late the movement for large and small public parks and playgrounds has
gone on rapidly in American cities. Related to parks are public baths, public
libraries, art collections, museums, zoölogical gardens, etc. Some have
declared that such a policy stops little short of a paralyzing socialism for the
masses. Reason and experience fail to reveal any such danger so long as the
things supplied gratify the higher tastes—as art, music, literature, innocent
PUBLIC OWNERSHIP OF INDUSTRY
§ I. EXAMPLES OF PUBLIC OWNERSHIP
1. Local political units generally acquire only industries
The kinds of whose products must be used in the place where
political units
produced. The word industry is used here in a broad
sense, including agents of psychic income not usually so classed, such as
public parks. The grouping of publicly owned industries according to the
size and importance of the political units cannot be exact, because some
classes of industries are owned by several kinds of political units. Yet,
especially with application to American conditions, an approximate
classification may be made on this principle. Federal states consist of three
main groups of political units: national, provincial, and local. Provincial
units are the largest subdivisions, as the American "states," or
commonwealths, the German states, and the provinces in other countries.
The term local political unit is more complex and may mean county,
township, village, city, and school or sanitary district; but most of what is to
be said of local ownership refers to cities or to incorporated villages.
Nearly all public parks and recreation
Municipal Of bridges, grounds are owned by cities. As
ownership of parks, markets,
libraries, &c. waterworks, &c. population has become more dense,
private yards of any extent become
impossible, in cities, for all but the wealthy. Public ownership of parks
insures recreation grounds to the common man in the most economical way.
Of late the movement for large and small public parks and playgrounds has
gone on rapidly in American cities. Related to parks are public baths, public
libraries, art collections, museums, zoölogical gardens, etc. Some have
declared that such a policy stops little short of a paralyzing socialism for the
masses. Reason and experience fail to reveal any such danger so long as the
things supplied gratify the higher tastes—as art, music, literature, innocent
Page 468
social recreation. Not until the necessities of life, as bread, clothing, and
houses, are supplied, is encouragement given to the increase of improvident
families and to the breaking down of independent character. The means of
local communication—streets, roads, bridges—were once owned largely by
private citizens. Here and there still are found toll roads and toll bridges
built under charters granted a century ago, but tolls on public thoroughfares
are for the most part abolished. A public market, where the producer from
the farm and the city consumer can meet, is an old institution that is now
being established anew in many cities. The providing of apparatus for
extinguishing fires is always a public duty; the conveyance of waste water
is increasingly a public function; and the supply of pure water, while often a
private enterprise in villages, and sometimes in large cities, is increasingly
undertaken by public agencies. Public ownership of gas and electric lighting
is less common, as the utility supplied is not so essential and the industry is
somewhat less subject to monopoly; but the difference is one of degree
only. Street-railroads are often under public ownership in Europe; but there
has thus far been no case of the kind in the United States, and only one in
Canada.
2. The American state owns and conducts industries
American failures mainly whose products have a wider territorial use. The
in state industry
American commonwealth has retired from some fields
where once it was engaged in industry. Students of American history know
that between the years 1830 and 1840 some states engaged largely, even
wildly, in the building of canals and undertook to construct railroads, to
start banks, and to engage in other enterprises. The undertaking of these
industries was determined often by political and by selfish local interests,
and their operation often was wasteful. A few enterprises succeeded, the
most notable of these being the Erie Canal in New York. The unsuccessful
ones remained worthless property in the hands of the state or were sold to
private companies, as in the case of the Pennsylvania railroad. This reckless
state enterprise was a bitter lesson in public ownership, and even after
seventy-five years is not without effect on public opinion. For a long time
no proposal for public ownership could have a fair hearing in America. But
railroads and canals are publicly owned, and more or less successfully
operated, in many foreign countries, as in Prussia and other German states,
in Switzerland, and in the new states of Australia.
houses, are supplied, is encouragement given to the increase of improvident
families and to the breaking down of independent character. The means of
local communication—streets, roads, bridges—were once owned largely by
private citizens. Here and there still are found toll roads and toll bridges
built under charters granted a century ago, but tolls on public thoroughfares
are for the most part abolished. A public market, where the producer from
the farm and the city consumer can meet, is an old institution that is now
being established anew in many cities. The providing of apparatus for
extinguishing fires is always a public duty; the conveyance of waste water
is increasingly a public function; and the supply of pure water, while often a
private enterprise in villages, and sometimes in large cities, is increasingly
undertaken by public agencies. Public ownership of gas and electric lighting
is less common, as the utility supplied is not so essential and the industry is
somewhat less subject to monopoly; but the difference is one of degree
only. Street-railroads are often under public ownership in Europe; but there
has thus far been no case of the kind in the United States, and only one in
Canada.
2. The American state owns and conducts industries
American failures mainly whose products have a wider territorial use. The
in state industry
American commonwealth has retired from some fields
where once it was engaged in industry. Students of American history know
that between the years 1830 and 1840 some states engaged largely, even
wildly, in the building of canals and undertook to construct railroads, to
start banks, and to engage in other enterprises. The undertaking of these
industries was determined often by political and by selfish local interests,
and their operation often was wasteful. A few enterprises succeeded, the
most notable of these being the Erie Canal in New York. The unsuccessful
ones remained worthless property in the hands of the state or were sold to
private companies, as in the case of the Pennsylvania railroad. This reckless
state enterprise was a bitter lesson in public ownership, and even after
seventy-five years is not without effect on public opinion. For a long time
no proposal for public ownership could have a fair hearing in America. But
railroads and canals are publicly owned, and more or less successfully
operated, in many foreign countries, as in Prussia and other German states,
in Switzerland, and in the new states of Australia.
Page 469
There has been recently a rise of interest in forestry in
State ownership of America. This is especially likely to be a state enterprise
various kinds
wherever the forest tracts are entirely within the limits of
the state, as is the case of the Adirondacks in New York. Most of the forests
in Germany are either communal or state-owned. The schools, a great
industry for turning out a product of public utility, are largely conducted by
the American state and by local units rather than by the nation or by private
enterprise. The state encourages researches in the arts and sciences, and
gives technical training. A variety of minor enterprises have been
undertaken by states to supply salt, phosphate, banking facilities, even some
manufactures. In the prisons and public institutions, states, such as New
York, that have adopted the system of labor on public account engage in
agriculture and manufacturing on a large scale, the products, amounting to
millions of dollars annually, being used almost entirely by public agencies.
3. The nation owns and controls many industries of the
National ownership widest use and most general interest. Some industries
of various kinds
grow out of the political needs of government.
Established as a means of communication with military outposts, the post
became a convenient means of communication for merchants and other
citizens and grew into a great economic institution. In most countries the
telegraph is publicly owned and has been annexed to the post, to which it is
very closely related in purpose. The national improvements connected with
rivers and harbors were first political—that is, they were for the use of the
governmental navy; they became, secondly, commercial—for the free use
of all citizens engaged in trade; and they continue to unite these two
characters. Forestry is most largely undertaken in this country by the
national government, doubtless because the large forest areas in the West
extend over state boundaries, and because large tracts of public lands were
still unsold at the time public attention was attracted to the subject. Since
1890, the policy of reserving great areas for forests, and picturesque
districts for national parks, has developed greatly. In some countries mines
are thought to be peculiarly fitted for national ownership and control. In
Germany, the state owns some coal, salt, and other mines. Coinage and
banking are everywhere looked upon as a function of sovereignty, and yet it
is no more necessary for a nation to own its own mint in order to control the
monetary system than for it to print the bank-notes in order to regulate their
issue. The American government has its own printing office and therewith
State ownership of America. This is especially likely to be a state enterprise
various kinds
wherever the forest tracts are entirely within the limits of
the state, as is the case of the Adirondacks in New York. Most of the forests
in Germany are either communal or state-owned. The schools, a great
industry for turning out a product of public utility, are largely conducted by
the American state and by local units rather than by the nation or by private
enterprise. The state encourages researches in the arts and sciences, and
gives technical training. A variety of minor enterprises have been
undertaken by states to supply salt, phosphate, banking facilities, even some
manufactures. In the prisons and public institutions, states, such as New
York, that have adopted the system of labor on public account engage in
agriculture and manufacturing on a large scale, the products, amounting to
millions of dollars annually, being used almost entirely by public agencies.
3. The nation owns and controls many industries of the
National ownership widest use and most general interest. Some industries
of various kinds
grow out of the political needs of government.
Established as a means of communication with military outposts, the post
became a convenient means of communication for merchants and other
citizens and grew into a great economic institution. In most countries the
telegraph is publicly owned and has been annexed to the post, to which it is
very closely related in purpose. The national improvements connected with
rivers and harbors were first political—that is, they were for the use of the
governmental navy; they became, secondly, commercial—for the free use
of all citizens engaged in trade; and they continue to unite these two
characters. Forestry is most largely undertaken in this country by the
national government, doubtless because the large forest areas in the West
extend over state boundaries, and because large tracts of public lands were
still unsold at the time public attention was attracted to the subject. Since
1890, the policy of reserving great areas for forests, and picturesque
districts for national parks, has developed greatly. In some countries mines
are thought to be peculiarly fitted for national ownership and control. In
Germany, the state owns some coal, salt, and other mines. Coinage and
banking are everywhere looked upon as a function of sovereignty, and yet it
is no more necessary for a nation to own its own mint in order to control the
monetary system than for it to print the bank-notes in order to regulate their
issue. The American government has its own printing office and therewith
Page 470
its share of troubles with organized labor. The fish commission, and the
various branches of the department, coöperate with private industry in many
ways. In Germany, compulsory insurance is provided for the workingman.
This hasty survey suggests that the industries undertaken by government are
both varied in nature and large in extent, although small in proportion to the
mass of private industry.
§ II. ECONOMIC ASPECTS OF PUBLIC OWNERSHIP
1. Public ownership is primarily to control the essential
The primary need agencies of government. A large part of public
of public ownership
ownership and activity in industry develops from
political functions. As society evolves, what was unessential to political life
becomes essential. Civilized government requires the use of a number of
material agents. Buildings for legislative and executive officers, custom-
houses, post-offices, lighthouses, can be rented of private citizens, as post-
offices usually are in small places; but it is obviously economical and
convenient in large cities for the government to own the public buildings.
Government can reduce to a minimum its employment of labor by "farming
out" the taxes, as all countries once did to some extent, and as France
continued to do up to the French Revolution. It is now the settled policy for
government to own or control its essential agencies, but this does not
involve in every case the employment of day-labor direct to clean the
streets, to collect garbage, etc. The more simple political functions shade off
into the economic. To coinage usually are added the issue of legal-tender
notes and certain banking functions; the post carries packages, transmits
money, and in some cases performs the function of a savings-bank for small
amounts. The only open question is as to the proper limit to this
development.
2. Public industry expands to supply as free goods many
Conflict of public essentials of good citizenship, and to insure cheaper and
and private interests
more bountiful supplies of others. It is the ideal of
Herbert Spencer and of a small surviving group of laissez faire philosophers
that government should confine itself exclusively to the most essential
political functions, leaving the economic functions absolutely alone. It
should keep the peace, prevent men from beating and robbing each other,
various branches of the department, coöperate with private industry in many
ways. In Germany, compulsory insurance is provided for the workingman.
This hasty survey suggests that the industries undertaken by government are
both varied in nature and large in extent, although small in proportion to the
mass of private industry.
§ II. ECONOMIC ASPECTS OF PUBLIC OWNERSHIP
1. Public ownership is primarily to control the essential
The primary need agencies of government. A large part of public
of public ownership
ownership and activity in industry develops from
political functions. As society evolves, what was unessential to political life
becomes essential. Civilized government requires the use of a number of
material agents. Buildings for legislative and executive officers, custom-
houses, post-offices, lighthouses, can be rented of private citizens, as post-
offices usually are in small places; but it is obviously economical and
convenient in large cities for the government to own the public buildings.
Government can reduce to a minimum its employment of labor by "farming
out" the taxes, as all countries once did to some extent, and as France
continued to do up to the French Revolution. It is now the settled policy for
government to own or control its essential agencies, but this does not
involve in every case the employment of day-labor direct to clean the
streets, to collect garbage, etc. The more simple political functions shade off
into the economic. To coinage usually are added the issue of legal-tender
notes and certain banking functions; the post carries packages, transmits
money, and in some cases performs the function of a savings-bank for small
amounts. The only open question is as to the proper limit to this
development.
2. Public industry expands to supply as free goods many
Conflict of public essentials of good citizenship, and to insure cheaper and
and private interests
more bountiful supplies of others. It is the ideal of
Herbert Spencer and of a small surviving group of laissez faire philosophers
that government should confine itself exclusively to the most essential
political functions, leaving the economic functions absolutely alone. It
should keep the peace, prevent men from beating and robbing each other,
Page 471
and preserve the personal liberty of the citizen. They assume that all of the
economic needs will be provided by competition, in the best way humanly
possible, in quantities and at the rate needed. In many cases, however, the
general interest fails to harmonize with that of the individual. The forest has
an immediate utility to the consumers of lumber, and it has also a diffused
utility in its influence on industry, on climate, and on torrents and floods.
Yet, as the private owner cannot control enough of the forest to affect the
climate, and could not sell climate even if he could affect it, he will cut
down the tree whenever he can gain by doing so. In this situation either
government control or government ownership of forests is essential.
In some cases the difficulty of private ownership is in
Social economy of the excessive cost of collecting for the service. The cost
some public
industry of maintaining tollhouses at short intervals on a turnpike
sometimes exceeds the amount collected. Collection in
other cases, as for the service of lighthouses to passing ships, is impossible.
Public industry secures, through the economy of large production, a cheaper
and more efficient service, the benefits and costs being diffused throughout
the community. The benefits of the work of experiment-stations for
agriculture are felt immediately by the farmers, but are diffused to all
citizens. A manufacturer able to keep his methods secret, or to retain his
advantages for a time, can afford to undertake experiments in his factory,
but the farmer seldom can. The public ownership of parks for the use of all
gives a maximum of economy in the production of the most essential
utilities—fresh air, sunshine, natural beauty, and playgrounds in the midst
of crowded populations. Municipal ownership of waterworks is an
extension of the same idea. Not only because large amounts of water are
used by the public, but because cheap, pure, abundant water is an essential
condition to good citizenship, speculation should in every possible way be
eliminated from this industry.
3. Public ownership tends constantly to include the
Monopolistic nature
industries of a monopolistic nature, locally supplying
of localized
industries general necessities. This is no abstract principle; it is
merely a statement of what is seen to be happening.
Some industries are of such a nature that they drift inevitably into
monopolistic control. Waterworks, gas, electric lighting, street-railways,
telephone systems, are among these. However fierce may be the
economic needs will be provided by competition, in the best way humanly
possible, in quantities and at the rate needed. In many cases, however, the
general interest fails to harmonize with that of the individual. The forest has
an immediate utility to the consumers of lumber, and it has also a diffused
utility in its influence on industry, on climate, and on torrents and floods.
Yet, as the private owner cannot control enough of the forest to affect the
climate, and could not sell climate even if he could affect it, he will cut
down the tree whenever he can gain by doing so. In this situation either
government control or government ownership of forests is essential.
In some cases the difficulty of private ownership is in
Social economy of the excessive cost of collecting for the service. The cost
some public
industry of maintaining tollhouses at short intervals on a turnpike
sometimes exceeds the amount collected. Collection in
other cases, as for the service of lighthouses to passing ships, is impossible.
Public industry secures, through the economy of large production, a cheaper
and more efficient service, the benefits and costs being diffused throughout
the community. The benefits of the work of experiment-stations for
agriculture are felt immediately by the farmers, but are diffused to all
citizens. A manufacturer able to keep his methods secret, or to retain his
advantages for a time, can afford to undertake experiments in his factory,
but the farmer seldom can. The public ownership of parks for the use of all
gives a maximum of economy in the production of the most essential
utilities—fresh air, sunshine, natural beauty, and playgrounds in the midst
of crowded populations. Municipal ownership of waterworks is an
extension of the same idea. Not only because large amounts of water are
used by the public, but because cheap, pure, abundant water is an essential
condition to good citizenship, speculation should in every possible way be
eliminated from this industry.
3. Public ownership tends constantly to include the
Monopolistic nature
industries of a monopolistic nature, locally supplying
of localized
industries general necessities. This is no abstract principle; it is
merely a statement of what is seen to be happening.
Some industries are of such a nature that they drift inevitably into
monopolistic control. Waterworks, gas, electric lighting, street-railways,
telephone systems, are among these. However fierce may be the
Page 472
competition for a time, sooner or later either one company drives out the
other or buys it up, or both come to an agreement by which the public is
made to pay higher prices.
A feature favoring the growth of monopoly when such
Localized industries are left to private enterprise, is the need to
production favors
monopoly produce and supply the utility at a given locality. While
two street-railways can compete on neighboring streets,
it is physically impossible for two or more to compete on the same street.
Two systems of water-mains or gas-mains can be put down, as sometimes is
done, but this is not only a great economic waste, but the tearing up of the
streets is an intolerable public nuisance. This difficulty is less marked in the
case of telephones and electric lighting, and some persons still cling to faith
in competition to regulate the rates in those industries; but faith in
competition between water-companies and between gas-companies has
been given up by nearly all students of the subject.
4. A second feature favoring monopoly in such industries
Gains from large is the marked advantage of large production in them.
production favor
monopoly These industries are usually spoken of as "industries of
increasing returns." This advantage is enjoyed in some
degree by every enterprise, but it is gradually neutralized and limited (as
has been noted elsewhere). The need to extend an expensive physical plant
to every point where customers are to be served, and the very much smaller
cost per unit of delivering large amounts of water, gas, electricity,
transportation, etc., on the same street, offered a greater inducement for one
competitor to crowd out or buy out the other at a more than liberal price.
Even then, larger net dividends and correspondingly larger capitalization
are secured than were before possible to both companies combined.
5. A third feature favoring monopoly is uniformity in the
Uniformity of quality of the product furnished. It is a general truth that
products favors
monopoly competition is most persistent where there is the greatest
range of choice open to the customer, and consequently
the most individual treatment required in the enterpriser. An artist, even a
storekeeper, attracts about him a body of patrons who like his product (for
the merchant's manner and method of dealing are a part of the quality of his
goods), and who cannot be tempted away by slight differences in price.
Rival companies in the stage of competition are seen to claim superiority
other or buys it up, or both come to an agreement by which the public is
made to pay higher prices.
A feature favoring the growth of monopoly when such
Localized industries are left to private enterprise, is the need to
production favors
monopoly produce and supply the utility at a given locality. While
two street-railways can compete on neighboring streets,
it is physically impossible for two or more to compete on the same street.
Two systems of water-mains or gas-mains can be put down, as sometimes is
done, but this is not only a great economic waste, but the tearing up of the
streets is an intolerable public nuisance. This difficulty is less marked in the
case of telephones and electric lighting, and some persons still cling to faith
in competition to regulate the rates in those industries; but faith in
competition between water-companies and between gas-companies has
been given up by nearly all students of the subject.
4. A second feature favoring monopoly in such industries
Gains from large is the marked advantage of large production in them.
production favor
monopoly These industries are usually spoken of as "industries of
increasing returns." This advantage is enjoyed in some
degree by every enterprise, but it is gradually neutralized and limited (as
has been noted elsewhere). The need to extend an expensive physical plant
to every point where customers are to be served, and the very much smaller
cost per unit of delivering large amounts of water, gas, electricity,
transportation, etc., on the same street, offered a greater inducement for one
competitor to crowd out or buy out the other at a more than liberal price.
Even then, larger net dividends and correspondingly larger capitalization
are secured than were before possible to both companies combined.
5. A third feature favoring monopoly is uniformity in the
Uniformity of quality of the product furnished. It is a general truth that
products favors
monopoly competition is most persistent where there is the greatest
range of choice open to the customer, and consequently
the most individual treatment required in the enterpriser. An artist, even a
storekeeper, attracts about him a body of patrons who like his product (for
the merchant's manner and method of dealing are a part of the quality of his
goods), and who cannot be tempted away by slight differences in price.
Rival companies in the stage of competition are seen to claim superiority
Page 473
for their particular goods and to improve their service in every way
possible. A new telephone company, entering where a monopoly has held
the field, works at once a wonderful betterment in rates, courtesy, and
service. But as the product of all competitors attains the highest technical
standard possible at the time, the rivalry is reduced to one of price, and it is
usually a "fight to the finish."
6. A fourth feature favoring monopoly in these
Franchises favor enterprises is the necessity of making permanent and
monopoly
exceptional use of the public streets and alleys. If this
right were granted by a general law to every citizen, this feature would be
sufficiently implied in the foregoing discussion. As it would be intolerable
to allow private interests to use public property in whatever way they
wished, the legislative body makes special grants in such cases in view of
the circumstances. Not only is the legislature (or council, or county board of
commissioners, etc.) induced by the economic difficulties to withhold a
charter to a second company, but it is exposed to the greatest corrupting
influences by the one already established. The knowledge of the opposition
to be encountered in getting a franchise must keep competitors out, even
though monopoly prices are maintained.
In view of these several features, which are so closely related that they form
a common character, more or less fully shared by various industries, and
especially in view of the necessity for the formal granting to them of
peculiar privileges in the form of a public franchise, the public, in order to
protect the general interest, is forced to undertake an exceptional control of
these industries.
7. Several courses are open to the public, acting in its
Modes of political capacity, to retain these monopoly advantages
controlling public
utilities for the general welfare. First, it may do nothing, trusting
vainly to competition to regulate the rate, or consciously
leaving the result to be worked out by the monopoly principle; this is what
in most cases has been done in the past in America. Second, in granting the
franchise it may attempt to fix near cost the charge for the service or
product, so that the franchise will be worth little or nothing. Third, it may
leave the rate to be fixed by the monopoly principle, but charge for the
franchise so much that the value of the monopoly is appropriated into the
public treasury. Fourth, it may have public officials carry on the business,
possible. A new telephone company, entering where a monopoly has held
the field, works at once a wonderful betterment in rates, courtesy, and
service. But as the product of all competitors attains the highest technical
standard possible at the time, the rivalry is reduced to one of price, and it is
usually a "fight to the finish."
6. A fourth feature favoring monopoly in these
Franchises favor enterprises is the necessity of making permanent and
monopoly
exceptional use of the public streets and alleys. If this
right were granted by a general law to every citizen, this feature would be
sufficiently implied in the foregoing discussion. As it would be intolerable
to allow private interests to use public property in whatever way they
wished, the legislative body makes special grants in such cases in view of
the circumstances. Not only is the legislature (or council, or county board of
commissioners, etc.) induced by the economic difficulties to withhold a
charter to a second company, but it is exposed to the greatest corrupting
influences by the one already established. The knowledge of the opposition
to be encountered in getting a franchise must keep competitors out, even
though monopoly prices are maintained.
In view of these several features, which are so closely related that they form
a common character, more or less fully shared by various industries, and
especially in view of the necessity for the formal granting to them of
peculiar privileges in the form of a public franchise, the public, in order to
protect the general interest, is forced to undertake an exceptional control of
these industries.
7. Several courses are open to the public, acting in its
Modes of political capacity, to retain these monopoly advantages
controlling public
utilities for the general welfare. First, it may do nothing, trusting
vainly to competition to regulate the rate, or consciously
leaving the result to be worked out by the monopoly principle; this is what
in most cases has been done in the past in America. Second, in granting the
franchise it may attempt to fix near cost the charge for the service or
product, so that the franchise will be worth little or nothing. Third, it may
leave the rate to be fixed by the monopoly principle, but charge for the
franchise so much that the value of the monopoly is appropriated into the
public treasury. Fourth, it may have public officials carry on the business,
Page 474
either selling the product at cost or making monopoly profits that go into
the public treasury. Various combinations of these plans are followed in
practice, the most common plan being the fixing of maximum rates which,
with improved methods, generally become ineffective. It is difficult to fix a
uniform rate that is equitable, because conditions change, and, further,
because a uniform rate must be applied to all parts of the town, although the
cost of service varies greatly. It is difficult to sell the franchise for near what
it is worth, because of the uncertainty, of the political blackmail, and of the
limited number of competent bidders. There remains only the policy of
public ownership to secure the profits of monopoly to the public, either
directly or in a diffused manner.
8. Public ownership is economically
Economic basis of Cost under public justified when it secures a utility of
public ownership or private
ownership widespread consumption, otherwise
impossible, or insures the public a
better quality or a lower price. The question of public ownership is not
exclusively an economic question. There are incidental problems, such as
its effects on enterprise and on political integrity, with which it is not
possible here to deal. In the main, however, public ownership is simply a
business proposition which must be justified by its economic results. In the
case of a general social benefit not to be secured without public ownership,
as popular education or the climatic effect of forests, the only question to
answer is whether the utility is worth the cost. In the case of industries
already in private hands, as waterworks, gas and electric lighting, there is
needed, to make a wise decision possible, a knowledge of the effect a
change to public ownership will have on value. If public officials can
furnish some goods cheaper than they are furnished by private enterprise, it
is because of the wide margin of monopoly profit, not because there is any
magic in public ownership. The same general items of cost must be met.
The first cost of the plant and the annual interest payments are much the
same. Experience shows that, because of political influence, wages are
likely to be higher under public ownership, but salaries of officials are
higher under private ownership. On the whole, public industry in these
respects probably has no advantage. Some items of cost may be less under
public management. Public collection of dues along with taxes is an
advantage not enjoyed by private companies. Several public officials
sometimes share the same office and thus reduce expenses. In small towns
the public treasury. Various combinations of these plans are followed in
practice, the most common plan being the fixing of maximum rates which,
with improved methods, generally become ineffective. It is difficult to fix a
uniform rate that is equitable, because conditions change, and, further,
because a uniform rate must be applied to all parts of the town, although the
cost of service varies greatly. It is difficult to sell the franchise for near what
it is worth, because of the uncertainty, of the political blackmail, and of the
limited number of competent bidders. There remains only the policy of
public ownership to secure the profits of monopoly to the public, either
directly or in a diffused manner.
8. Public ownership is economically
Economic basis of Cost under public justified when it secures a utility of
public ownership or private
ownership widespread consumption, otherwise
impossible, or insures the public a
better quality or a lower price. The question of public ownership is not
exclusively an economic question. There are incidental problems, such as
its effects on enterprise and on political integrity, with which it is not
possible here to deal. In the main, however, public ownership is simply a
business proposition which must be justified by its economic results. In the
case of a general social benefit not to be secured without public ownership,
as popular education or the climatic effect of forests, the only question to
answer is whether the utility is worth the cost. In the case of industries
already in private hands, as waterworks, gas and electric lighting, there is
needed, to make a wise decision possible, a knowledge of the effect a
change to public ownership will have on value. If public officials can
furnish some goods cheaper than they are furnished by private enterprise, it
is because of the wide margin of monopoly profit, not because there is any
magic in public ownership. The same general items of cost must be met.
The first cost of the plant and the annual interest payments are much the
same. Experience shows that, because of political influence, wages are
likely to be higher under public ownership, but salaries of officials are
higher under private ownership. On the whole, public industry in these
respects probably has no advantage. Some items of cost may be less under
public management. Public collection of dues along with taxes is an
advantage not enjoyed by private companies. Several public officials
sometimes share the same office and thus reduce expenses. In small towns
Page 475
the public electric lighting and waterworks have been operated more
economically under one roof. Public industry does not have to meet the cost
of lobbying and blackmail which are often forced upon private companies.
But the greatest source of saving in public ownership is the value of
monopoly privileges that, under private management, go into private
pockets.
The temptation to political corruption
Character of public Limits and effects
may be more insistent when a large
officials of public ownership
force of men is constantly employed,
and when large supplies are constantly purchased, by public officials, but
the temptation is not so strong or so centralized as it is in the granting of
franchises to wealthy corporations. Public industry is weakened by the
absence of certain motives to excellence that are present in private business.
The income of public officials not being dependent on the economy of
management, the spur and motives of competitive industry are lacking. No
social discovery has made individual honesty and civic virtue useless to
good government.
The decision in any specific case is one dependent on local conditions, and
the exact limits of public ownership are not fixed. Industry is changing so
rapidly that new experience is needed each year. The main outlines of
public ownership, however, are now in large part determined. Some
industries do well, others ill, under public management, and between these
lie many debatable cases. Waterworks and probably electric lighting,
because of the comparative simplicity of their operation, are more suitable
for public ownership than are gas-works. No absolute line divides the one
group from the other. But whatever the changes, the student of the theory of
value must never overlook the fact that the increase of public ownership is
altering in manifold ways the prices of goods, and is reacting also on the
production, distribution, and consumption of incomes.
economically under one roof. Public industry does not have to meet the cost
of lobbying and blackmail which are often forced upon private companies.
But the greatest source of saving in public ownership is the value of
monopoly privileges that, under private management, go into private
pockets.
The temptation to political corruption
Character of public Limits and effects
may be more insistent when a large
officials of public ownership
force of men is constantly employed,
and when large supplies are constantly purchased, by public officials, but
the temptation is not so strong or so centralized as it is in the granting of
franchises to wealthy corporations. Public industry is weakened by the
absence of certain motives to excellence that are present in private business.
The income of public officials not being dependent on the economy of
management, the spur and motives of competitive industry are lacking. No
social discovery has made individual honesty and civic virtue useless to
good government.
The decision in any specific case is one dependent on local conditions, and
the exact limits of public ownership are not fixed. Industry is changing so
rapidly that new experience is needed each year. The main outlines of
public ownership, however, are now in large part determined. Some
industries do well, others ill, under public management, and between these
lie many debatable cases. Waterworks and probably electric lighting,
because of the comparative simplicity of their operation, are more suitable
for public ownership than are gas-works. No absolute line divides the one
group from the other. But whatever the changes, the student of the theory of
value must never overlook the fact that the increase of public ownership is
altering in manifold ways the prices of goods, and is reacting also on the
production, distribution, and consumption of incomes.
Page 476
CHAPTER 54
RAILROADS AND INDUSTRY
§ I. TRANSPORTATION AS A FORM OF PRODUCTION
1. Transportation of goods and men is one of the most
Productivity of important modes of production. When utility was
transportation
thought of as inherent in things rather than as resulting
from a relation between things and wants, it was usual to consider only
those industries as truly productive that brought something physical into
existence, as do agriculture and the extractive industries. Even after it was
recognized that a change of form also imparted value, it was still denied
that a changing of place could be truly productive industry. But when
production is seen to be the bringing of things into right relations with
wants, transportation may be deemed to be the primary and typical mode of
increasing income. Movement is necessary to the existence of animals. The
animal, in the order of evolution a higher form of life than the more fixed
plants, goes to seek food, and has open to it a wider range of possibilities in
life. With slight exceptions, it is true that the only way in which animals can
bring about better place-relations between their wants and goods is by
moving themselves. To this power man has added that of moving goods and
thus adds enormously to income. Agents being valued in accordance with
their net productiveness, the nearness to market and the ease of transporting
the product are large factors in price. The location of a field enters into its
value as truly as do the chemical qualities of the soil. A rocky field near a
market may be richer, in an industrial sense, than the richest soil far remote,
which can be used by men only at the cost of their alienation from society.
Means of transportation set a limit to social and political groupings, to the
size of the market, and to the possibility of exchange. Indeed, all exchange
value is conditioned upon the possibility of transportation.
2. Natural differences in the grades of fertility and of
Original local accessibility determine first the most valued locations.
advantages
RAILROADS AND INDUSTRY
§ I. TRANSPORTATION AS A FORM OF PRODUCTION
1. Transportation of goods and men is one of the most
Productivity of important modes of production. When utility was
transportation
thought of as inherent in things rather than as resulting
from a relation between things and wants, it was usual to consider only
those industries as truly productive that brought something physical into
existence, as do agriculture and the extractive industries. Even after it was
recognized that a change of form also imparted value, it was still denied
that a changing of place could be truly productive industry. But when
production is seen to be the bringing of things into right relations with
wants, transportation may be deemed to be the primary and typical mode of
increasing income. Movement is necessary to the existence of animals. The
animal, in the order of evolution a higher form of life than the more fixed
plants, goes to seek food, and has open to it a wider range of possibilities in
life. With slight exceptions, it is true that the only way in which animals can
bring about better place-relations between their wants and goods is by
moving themselves. To this power man has added that of moving goods and
thus adds enormously to income. Agents being valued in accordance with
their net productiveness, the nearness to market and the ease of transporting
the product are large factors in price. The location of a field enters into its
value as truly as do the chemical qualities of the soil. A rocky field near a
market may be richer, in an industrial sense, than the richest soil far remote,
which can be used by men only at the cost of their alienation from society.
Means of transportation set a limit to social and political groupings, to the
size of the market, and to the possibility of exchange. Indeed, all exchange
value is conditioned upon the possibility of transportation.
2. Natural differences in the grades of fertility and of
Original local accessibility determine first the most valued locations.
advantages
Page 477
Primitive man, dependent on the bounties of nature, had to take things as he
found them. Few places unite the best grades of the essential things: water,
food, fertile soil, a favorable climate, protection against enemies. Between
tribe and tribe went on ceaseless war for the few favored spots of the earth.
Where transportation is possible, trade can supply one or more of the
missing elements. International trade began early, wherever it could, to
strengthen economically the weak localities. Advantages in transportation
are sometimes better than fertile soil and rich resources. The early centers
of civilization were on the banks of rivers and the shores of seas. Around
the Mediterranean were the ancient empires. Trading-towns grew up at
ports and at the favored points of trade: Tyre, Sidon, Carthage, Florence,
Genoa, Venice, Antwerp, London, New York. The early settlements in
America were grouped along the coast. Without the cheap communication
afforded by water, the colonies would have been cut off from the benefits of
continuing contact with the older civilization. It would have been a great
price to pay, even for a rich continent.
3. The opening up of new water-routes of travel has
Influence of profoundly altered the prosperity of nations. Sometimes
waterways on local
advantages the relation of cause and effect is the reverse of that just
noted. The conquest of Asia Minor by the Turks closed
the lines of travel with the East, destroyed the trade of the Italian cities, and
stimulated exploration for new routes. The War of 1812 in America stopped
the coast trade and forced on the wagon-roads between the New England
and the Southern states a great traffic, which declined quickly at the close of
the war. Again, the growth of population and industry shifts the center of
trade, as it did from the south to the north of Europe, and as it is doing from
England to America. The discovery of new routes, however, has wrought
the most rapid and sweeping changes. These three causes united, about the
time of the discovery of America, to overthrow the prosperity of the older
cities of Europe, while the opening of the resources in America, the
abundance of silver and gold, trade with the colonists and the Indians,
showered wealth and trade into the lap of Spain, Holland, Belgium,
England, and the northern cities of Germany. Such changes continue under
our eyes. The Erie Canal has an influence on values in every township from
New York to Buffalo, and along the lake shores to the head of Lake
Superior. The Suez Canal marked an epoch in ocean travel. The American
Isthmian Canal will affect the value of many investments, from the Gulf of
found them. Few places unite the best grades of the essential things: water,
food, fertile soil, a favorable climate, protection against enemies. Between
tribe and tribe went on ceaseless war for the few favored spots of the earth.
Where transportation is possible, trade can supply one or more of the
missing elements. International trade began early, wherever it could, to
strengthen economically the weak localities. Advantages in transportation
are sometimes better than fertile soil and rich resources. The early centers
of civilization were on the banks of rivers and the shores of seas. Around
the Mediterranean were the ancient empires. Trading-towns grew up at
ports and at the favored points of trade: Tyre, Sidon, Carthage, Florence,
Genoa, Venice, Antwerp, London, New York. The early settlements in
America were grouped along the coast. Without the cheap communication
afforded by water, the colonies would have been cut off from the benefits of
continuing contact with the older civilization. It would have been a great
price to pay, even for a rich continent.
3. The opening up of new water-routes of travel has
Influence of profoundly altered the prosperity of nations. Sometimes
waterways on local
advantages the relation of cause and effect is the reverse of that just
noted. The conquest of Asia Minor by the Turks closed
the lines of travel with the East, destroyed the trade of the Italian cities, and
stimulated exploration for new routes. The War of 1812 in America stopped
the coast trade and forced on the wagon-roads between the New England
and the Southern states a great traffic, which declined quickly at the close of
the war. Again, the growth of population and industry shifts the center of
trade, as it did from the south to the north of Europe, and as it is doing from
England to America. The discovery of new routes, however, has wrought
the most rapid and sweeping changes. These three causes united, about the
time of the discovery of America, to overthrow the prosperity of the older
cities of Europe, while the opening of the resources in America, the
abundance of silver and gold, trade with the colonists and the Indians,
showered wealth and trade into the lap of Spain, Holland, Belgium,
England, and the northern cities of Germany. Such changes continue under
our eyes. The Erie Canal has an influence on values in every township from
New York to Buffalo, and along the lake shores to the head of Lake
Superior. The Suez Canal marked an epoch in ocean travel. The American
Isthmian Canal will affect the value of many investments, from the Gulf of
Page 478
Mexico to the Pacific Coast. A marked change in transportation thus shifts
the level of values in a locality. Fortunes are made and lost. One community
rises and another sinks. Increments and decrements of value on a great scale
are unearned, and all classes of goods are affected, though in varying
degrees.
§ II. THE RAILROAD AS A CARRIER
1. Different modes of transport are more or less
Technical vs. economical relatively to the other industrial conditions.
economic efficiency
of transportation Not only new routes but new agents of travel change the
scale of values. In early societies, undeveloped
industrially, first men, then domestic animals, were used as beasts of
burden. The first vehicles are technically simple in design and construction;
on land are used drags, sleds, carts; on waterways are used rafts, canoes,
barges, and boats. Primitive means of transportation had to be inexpensive,
for poverty and the uncertainty of early society forbade the tying up of large
resources in them. Technical efficiency of means of transportation may be
contrasted with economic efficiency. Technical goodness is absolute, and is
measured in speed and weight of cargo; economic efficiency is relative, and
varies with the money cost and money value of the services. A turnpike is
more efficient than a mud road, yet in some districts it is bad economy to
build it. A railroad is more efficient than a cart, yet in some places even
pack-horses are more economical. To be economical, the expenditure
needed to supply the efficient agent must be warranted by the volume and
value of traffic.
2. The most economical means of transportation before
Economic the railroad were the waterways, natural and artificial.
advantages of
natural waterways Some natural waterways still afford the most economical
means of transportation between favorably situated
ports. Coal is shipped most cheaply in sailing vessels from Wales around
Cape Horn to ports along the western coasts of America. A part of
California's regular fuel-supply is obtained in this way. Coal has been
shipped from Pennsylvania to Europe, and in the anthracite coal-strike in
1902, some was shipped from England to America. Invention has reduced
the cost of construction and operation of vessels and has increased their
the level of values in a locality. Fortunes are made and lost. One community
rises and another sinks. Increments and decrements of value on a great scale
are unearned, and all classes of goods are affected, though in varying
degrees.
§ II. THE RAILROAD AS A CARRIER
1. Different modes of transport are more or less
Technical vs. economical relatively to the other industrial conditions.
economic efficiency
of transportation Not only new routes but new agents of travel change the
scale of values. In early societies, undeveloped
industrially, first men, then domestic animals, were used as beasts of
burden. The first vehicles are technically simple in design and construction;
on land are used drags, sleds, carts; on waterways are used rafts, canoes,
barges, and boats. Primitive means of transportation had to be inexpensive,
for poverty and the uncertainty of early society forbade the tying up of large
resources in them. Technical efficiency of means of transportation may be
contrasted with economic efficiency. Technical goodness is absolute, and is
measured in speed and weight of cargo; economic efficiency is relative, and
varies with the money cost and money value of the services. A turnpike is
more efficient than a mud road, yet in some districts it is bad economy to
build it. A railroad is more efficient than a cart, yet in some places even
pack-horses are more economical. To be economical, the expenditure
needed to supply the efficient agent must be warranted by the volume and
value of traffic.
2. The most economical means of transportation before
Economic the railroad were the waterways, natural and artificial.
advantages of
natural waterways Some natural waterways still afford the most economical
means of transportation between favorably situated
ports. Coal is shipped most cheaply in sailing vessels from Wales around
Cape Horn to ports along the western coasts of America. A part of
California's regular fuel-supply is obtained in this way. Coal has been
shipped from Pennsylvania to Europe, and in the anthracite coal-strike in
1902, some was shipped from England to America. Invention has reduced
the cost of construction and operation of vessels and has increased their
Page 479
safety and speed, thus multiplying the efficiency of the natural waterways.
The large cities in America are situated on waterways, usually where there
is a break in transportation requiring reshipment, as, for example, at New
York, San Francisco, Buffalo, New Orleans, Cincinnati, Chicago,
Minneapolis, and St. Paul. Likewise many of the small cities and villages,
serving as local trading centers, owe their existence to similar though less
powerful influences.
Canals are begun as connecting links in a system of
Merits and defects natural waterways to extend the advantages of cheap
of canals
transportation. The Erie Canal not only serves the three
hundred miles of territory along its banks, but it opened to commerce all the
lands tributary to the Great Lakes. The great advantage of canals is
cheapness of operation due to the simplicity of the machinery needed and to
the great loads that can be moved with small power. A cent a ton-mile is a
paying rate on a canal. For heavy, slow-moving freight, the railroads can
hardly rival the canals at their best. As canals, however, can be built only
along a level country and where the water supply is at a high level, their
construction is limited to a small portion of the country. The law of
extensive diminishing returns applies strongly to the construction of canals.
The first canals are easily constructed and economically operated, but it is
only with greater cost and difficulty that the system can be successively
extended. In temperate climates their use is limited by ice to a part of the
year, and the summer's drought sometimes limits it still further. At its best,
therefore, the small land-locked canal is fitted only to be a supplementary
agent in the system of transportation wherever industry demands high speed
and great regularity. Far different is the case of the oceanic canal in a
tropical climate.
3. The railroad is rapidly surpassing in importance
Superior advantagesevery other agency of transportation. Even in respect to
of railroads
cheapness, the unique virtue of waterways in favored
localities, the railroad has been making rapid gains. Improvements in
roadbed, rails, cars, engines, and other equipment are reducing greatly the
cost of conducting traffic on the main lines of roads. The adaptability of the
railroad excels that of any other agent of transportation; it can go over
mountains or tunnel through them. In certainty its superiority is marked;
floods and snows may delay it for a day, but there is no seasonal stoppage
The large cities in America are situated on waterways, usually where there
is a break in transportation requiring reshipment, as, for example, at New
York, San Francisco, Buffalo, New Orleans, Cincinnati, Chicago,
Minneapolis, and St. Paul. Likewise many of the small cities and villages,
serving as local trading centers, owe their existence to similar though less
powerful influences.
Canals are begun as connecting links in a system of
Merits and defects natural waterways to extend the advantages of cheap
of canals
transportation. The Erie Canal not only serves the three
hundred miles of territory along its banks, but it opened to commerce all the
lands tributary to the Great Lakes. The great advantage of canals is
cheapness of operation due to the simplicity of the machinery needed and to
the great loads that can be moved with small power. A cent a ton-mile is a
paying rate on a canal. For heavy, slow-moving freight, the railroads can
hardly rival the canals at their best. As canals, however, can be built only
along a level country and where the water supply is at a high level, their
construction is limited to a small portion of the country. The law of
extensive diminishing returns applies strongly to the construction of canals.
The first canals are easily constructed and economically operated, but it is
only with greater cost and difficulty that the system can be successively
extended. In temperate climates their use is limited by ice to a part of the
year, and the summer's drought sometimes limits it still further. At its best,
therefore, the small land-locked canal is fitted only to be a supplementary
agent in the system of transportation wherever industry demands high speed
and great regularity. Far different is the case of the oceanic canal in a
tropical climate.
3. The railroad is rapidly surpassing in importance
Superior advantagesevery other agency of transportation. Even in respect to
of railroads
cheapness, the unique virtue of waterways in favored
localities, the railroad has been making rapid gains. Improvements in
roadbed, rails, cars, engines, and other equipment are reducing greatly the
cost of conducting traffic on the main lines of roads. The adaptability of the
railroad excels that of any other agent of transportation; it can go over
mountains or tunnel through them. In certainty its superiority is marked;
floods and snows may delay it for a day, but there is no seasonal stoppage
Page 480
of traffic. In speed, the railroad so far excels that the canal can survive only
by dividing the traffic, taking the lower grades of freight, and leaving to the
railroad the passenger traffic and fast freight.
Because of these qualities, the extension of the railroads
Results of the rapidin the last fifty years has been so rapid that it has not
growth of railroads
given time for a gradual adaptation of industry. It has
worked in many places revolutionary changes. The building of railroads in
the Mississippi valley in the seventies lowered the value of Eastern farms,
ruined many English farmers, and depressed the peasantry in all western
Europe. With the prices that resulted when the fertile lands of the Western
prairies were opened to the world's markets, the stony and worked-out lands
of the older districts could not compete. Great regions are still to be opened
in this manner in Russia, Siberia, Africa, and South America. While one can
only speculate upon the effects this development will have, the changes
promise to be less sudden and tremendous than those of the last twenty
years. Many minor changes, of no less moment in limited districts, result
from the building of railroads. Local trading-centers decrease in
importance. Villages and towns, hoping to be enriched by the railroads, see
trade going to the cities. Commerce becomes centralized. Enormous
increase of value at a few points is offset by losses in other localities.
§ III. DISCRIMINATION IN RATES ON RAILROADS
1. The railroad has more monopoly power in fixing rates
Monopoly power of at points along its lines than is the case with other
railroads
agents of transportation. The ownership of the wagons,
ships, and canal-boats of a country is usually divided. Every point along the
line of the turnpike or the canal and at ocean ports enjoys competition
between carriers, the great shipping combinations not having been
successfully formed as yet. In the early days of the railroads it was believed
that a company or the government would own the rails and charge toll to the
different carriers, who would own cars and conduct the traffic as was done
on the canals. Experience soon showed the utter impracticability of this
scheme and the need of unified management. The railroad, therefore, has a
monopoly at all points on its line not touched by other carriers. This, like all
other monopoly, is limited by the need to secure some business and to meet
by dividing the traffic, taking the lower grades of freight, and leaving to the
railroad the passenger traffic and fast freight.
Because of these qualities, the extension of the railroads
Results of the rapidin the last fifty years has been so rapid that it has not
growth of railroads
given time for a gradual adaptation of industry. It has
worked in many places revolutionary changes. The building of railroads in
the Mississippi valley in the seventies lowered the value of Eastern farms,
ruined many English farmers, and depressed the peasantry in all western
Europe. With the prices that resulted when the fertile lands of the Western
prairies were opened to the world's markets, the stony and worked-out lands
of the older districts could not compete. Great regions are still to be opened
in this manner in Russia, Siberia, Africa, and South America. While one can
only speculate upon the effects this development will have, the changes
promise to be less sudden and tremendous than those of the last twenty
years. Many minor changes, of no less moment in limited districts, result
from the building of railroads. Local trading-centers decrease in
importance. Villages and towns, hoping to be enriched by the railroads, see
trade going to the cities. Commerce becomes centralized. Enormous
increase of value at a few points is offset by losses in other localities.
§ III. DISCRIMINATION IN RATES ON RAILROADS
1. The railroad has more monopoly power in fixing rates
Monopoly power of at points along its lines than is the case with other
railroads
agents of transportation. The ownership of the wagons,
ships, and canal-boats of a country is usually divided. Every point along the
line of the turnpike or the canal and at ocean ports enjoys competition
between carriers, the great shipping combinations not having been
successfully formed as yet. In the early days of the railroads it was believed
that a company or the government would own the rails and charge toll to the
different carriers, who would own cars and conduct the traffic as was done
on the canals. Experience soon showed the utter impracticability of this
scheme and the need of unified management. The railroad, therefore, has a
monopoly at all points on its line not touched by other carriers. This, like all
other monopoly, is limited by the need to secure some business and to meet
Page 481
competition at terminal points. The railroads in private hands early began to
"charge what the traffic would bear" at every station, thus practising various
forms of discrimination disastrous in their effects on the citizens.
2. Discrimination as to goods is charging more for
Discrimination as to
transporting one kind of goods than for another without
goods
a corresponding difference in the cost. When reasonably
understood, this proposition does not apply to a higher charge for goods of
greater bulk, as more per pound for feathers than for iron, the "dead weight"
of car being much greater in one case than in the other. It does not apply
where there is a difference in risk, as in carrying bricks and powder, or coal
and crockery; nor where there is a difference in trouble, as in shipping live
stock and wheat. Any difference that can reasonably be explained as due to
a difference in cost is not discrimination; on the other hand a difference in
cost without a difference in rate is discrimination. Discrimination as to
goods may be by value, as low rates for heavy, cheap goods and high rates
for lighter, valuable ones. Coal always goes at a low rate as compared with
dry goods, and sometimes more is charged for coal to be used for gas than
for coal to be used for heating purposes. Discrimination as to goods is the
most usual and, if reasonably employed, one of the most justifiable of the
various kinds of rate discriminations.
3. Discrimination between places (local discrimination)
Local is charging different rates to two localities for
discrimination
substantially the same service. This occurs when local
rates are high and through rates are low; when rates at local points are high
and at competing points are low; when less is charged for shipments
consigned to foreign ports than for domestic shipments; when more is
charged for goods going east than for goods going west. The causes of local
discrimination are: first, water-competition, found at great trade centers
such as New York and San Francisco; second, differences in terminal
facilities, making some places better shipping-points than others; third,
competition by other railroads, which is concentrated at certain points, only
four thousand (one tenth) of the stations of the United States being
junctions; fourth, the influence of powerful individuals or large corporations
and the personal favoritism shown by railroad officials.
The effect of discrimination is to develop some districts
Its effects and depress others; to stimulate cities and blight
"charge what the traffic would bear" at every station, thus practising various
forms of discrimination disastrous in their effects on the citizens.
2. Discrimination as to goods is charging more for
Discrimination as to
transporting one kind of goods than for another without
goods
a corresponding difference in the cost. When reasonably
understood, this proposition does not apply to a higher charge for goods of
greater bulk, as more per pound for feathers than for iron, the "dead weight"
of car being much greater in one case than in the other. It does not apply
where there is a difference in risk, as in carrying bricks and powder, or coal
and crockery; nor where there is a difference in trouble, as in shipping live
stock and wheat. Any difference that can reasonably be explained as due to
a difference in cost is not discrimination; on the other hand a difference in
cost without a difference in rate is discrimination. Discrimination as to
goods may be by value, as low rates for heavy, cheap goods and high rates
for lighter, valuable ones. Coal always goes at a low rate as compared with
dry goods, and sometimes more is charged for coal to be used for gas than
for coal to be used for heating purposes. Discrimination as to goods is the
most usual and, if reasonably employed, one of the most justifiable of the
various kinds of rate discriminations.
3. Discrimination between places (local discrimination)
Local is charging different rates to two localities for
discrimination
substantially the same service. This occurs when local
rates are high and through rates are low; when rates at local points are high
and at competing points are low; when less is charged for shipments
consigned to foreign ports than for domestic shipments; when more is
charged for goods going east than for goods going west. The causes of local
discrimination are: first, water-competition, found at great trade centers
such as New York and San Francisco; second, differences in terminal
facilities, making some places better shipping-points than others; third,
competition by other railroads, which is concentrated at certain points, only
four thousand (one tenth) of the stations of the United States being
junctions; fourth, the influence of powerful individuals or large corporations
and the personal favoritism shown by railroad officials.
The effect of discrimination is to develop some districts
Its effects and depress others; to stimulate cities and blight
Page 482
villages; to destroy established industries; to foster monopolies at favored
points; and to sacrifice the future revenues of the road by forcing industry to
move to the competing points to get the low rates. The power of railroad
officials arbitrarily to cause rates to rise or fall is happily limited in practice
by the need of earning as large and as regular an income as possible, but
even as exercised it has been at times as great as that possessed by many
political rulers.
4. Discrimination between shippers (personal
Personal discrimination) is charging one person more than
discrimination
another for substantially the same service. This most
odious of railroad vices, rarely practised openly, is done by false billing of
weight, by wrong descriptions or false classification to reduce the charge
below published rate-sheets, by carrying some goods free, by issuing passes
to one and not to all patrons under the same conditions, or by donations or
rebates after the regular rate has been paid. In some cases a subordinate
agent shares his commission with the shipper, and the transaction does not
appear on the books of the company. In other cases favored shippers are
given secret information that the rate is to be changed, so that they are
enabled to regulate their shipments to secure the lower rate.
One group of reasons for personal discrimination is
Causes of personalconnected with the interests of the road. It is to build up
discrimination
new business; it is to make competition with rival roads
more effective by favoring certain agents, as is very commonly done in the
Western grain business; it is to exclude competition, as by refusing to make
a rate from a connecting line or to receive materials for a new railroad
which is to be a competitor; and it is to satisfy large shippers whose power,
skill, and persistence make the concession necessary. Another group of
reasons has to do with the interests of company officials. It is to enable
them to grant special favors to friends; or it is to build up a business in
which they are interested; or it is to earn a bribe that has been given them.
That the evils of personal discrimination are great, need
Evils of personal hardly be said. It introduces uncertainty, fear, and danger
discrimination
into all business; it causes business men to waste,
socially viewed, an enormous fund of energy to get good rates and to guard
against surprises; it grants unearned fortunes and destroys those honestly
made; it gives enormous power and presents strong temptations to railroad
points; and to sacrifice the future revenues of the road by forcing industry to
move to the competing points to get the low rates. The power of railroad
officials arbitrarily to cause rates to rise or fall is happily limited in practice
by the need of earning as large and as regular an income as possible, but
even as exercised it has been at times as great as that possessed by many
political rulers.
4. Discrimination between shippers (personal
Personal discrimination) is charging one person more than
discrimination
another for substantially the same service. This most
odious of railroad vices, rarely practised openly, is done by false billing of
weight, by wrong descriptions or false classification to reduce the charge
below published rate-sheets, by carrying some goods free, by issuing passes
to one and not to all patrons under the same conditions, or by donations or
rebates after the regular rate has been paid. In some cases a subordinate
agent shares his commission with the shipper, and the transaction does not
appear on the books of the company. In other cases favored shippers are
given secret information that the rate is to be changed, so that they are
enabled to regulate their shipments to secure the lower rate.
One group of reasons for personal discrimination is
Causes of personalconnected with the interests of the road. It is to build up
discrimination
new business; it is to make competition with rival roads
more effective by favoring certain agents, as is very commonly done in the
Western grain business; it is to exclude competition, as by refusing to make
a rate from a connecting line or to receive materials for a new railroad
which is to be a competitor; and it is to satisfy large shippers whose power,
skill, and persistence make the concession necessary. Another group of
reasons has to do with the interests of company officials. It is to enable
them to grant special favors to friends; or it is to build up a business in
which they are interested; or it is to earn a bribe that has been given them.
That the evils of personal discrimination are great, need
Evils of personal hardly be said. It introduces uncertainty, fear, and danger
discrimination
into all business; it causes business men to waste,
socially viewed, an enormous fund of energy to get good rates and to guard
against surprises; it grants unearned fortunes and destroys those honestly
made; it gives enormous power and presents strong temptations to railroad
Page 483
officials to injure the interests of the stockholders on the one hand and of
the public on the other.
Apart from government, the railroad represents the greatest single economic
factor in personal distribution. It has introduced a new form of problem into
economic society. It has created a monopoly comparable to the prerogatives
of feudal lords. No other industrial agency in private hands so affects all the
producing forces of society and exercises such a potent influence on values.
the public on the other.
Apart from government, the railroad represents the greatest single economic
factor in personal distribution. It has introduced a new form of problem into
economic society. It has created a monopoly comparable to the prerogatives
of feudal lords. No other industrial agency in private hands so affects all the
producing forces of society and exercises such a potent influence on values.
Page 484
CHAPTER 55
THE PUBLIC NATURE OF RAILROADS
§ I. PUBLIC PRIVILEGES OF RAILROAD CORPORATIONS
1. Railroads enjoy peculiar public privileges through
Public nature of their charters, franchises, and the right of eminent
railroad franchises
domain. Railroads in our country are owned by private
corporations and are managed by private citizens, not, as in some countries,
by public officials. They have been built under the motive of private
enterprise, in the interest of the investor, not as a charity or as a public
benefaction. Railroad-building appears thus at first glance to be a case of
free competition where public interests are served in the following of
private interests. But, looked at more closely, it may be seen to be in many
ways different from the ordinary competitive business. Competition would
make the building of railroads a matter of bargain with proprietors along the
line, and an obdurate farmer could compel a long detour or could block the
whole undertaking. But the public says: a public enterprise is of more
importance than the interests of a single farmer. By charter or by franchise
the railroad is granted the power of eminent domain, whereby the property
of private citizens may be taken from them at an appraised valuation. The
manufacturer, enjoying no such privilege, can only by ordinary purchase
obtain a site urgently needed for his business. Why may the railway
exercise the sovereign power of government and invade other private
property rights? Because the railway is peculiarly "affected with a public
interest." The primary object is not to favor the railroads, but to benefit the
community. These charters and franchises are granted sparingly in most
European countries. In this country they have been granted recklessly, often
in general laws, by states keen in their rivalry for railroad extension. When
thus great public privileges had been granted without reserve to private
corporations, it was realized, too late in many cases, that a mistake had been
made and that an impossible situation had been created.
THE PUBLIC NATURE OF RAILROADS
§ I. PUBLIC PRIVILEGES OF RAILROAD CORPORATIONS
1. Railroads enjoy peculiar public privileges through
Public nature of their charters, franchises, and the right of eminent
railroad franchises
domain. Railroads in our country are owned by private
corporations and are managed by private citizens, not, as in some countries,
by public officials. They have been built under the motive of private
enterprise, in the interest of the investor, not as a charity or as a public
benefaction. Railroad-building appears thus at first glance to be a case of
free competition where public interests are served in the following of
private interests. But, looked at more closely, it may be seen to be in many
ways different from the ordinary competitive business. Competition would
make the building of railroads a matter of bargain with proprietors along the
line, and an obdurate farmer could compel a long detour or could block the
whole undertaking. But the public says: a public enterprise is of more
importance than the interests of a single farmer. By charter or by franchise
the railroad is granted the power of eminent domain, whereby the property
of private citizens may be taken from them at an appraised valuation. The
manufacturer, enjoying no such privilege, can only by ordinary purchase
obtain a site urgently needed for his business. Why may the railway
exercise the sovereign power of government and invade other private
property rights? Because the railway is peculiarly "affected with a public
interest." The primary object is not to favor the railroads, but to benefit the
community. These charters and franchises are granted sparingly in most
European countries. In this country they have been granted recklessly, often
in general laws, by states keen in their rivalry for railroad extension. When
thus great public privileges had been granted without reserve to private
corporations, it was realized, too late in many cases, that a mistake had been
made and that an impossible situation had been created.
Page 485
2. In America and in many other countries, large grants
State and National of lands and money have been made to railroads on the
aid to American
railroads ground of their peculiar public nature. Railroads were
granted not only peculiar powers and privileges, but also
material aid. The railroad enterprise was uncertain, the possibilities of its
growth could not be foreseen, and private capital would not invest without
great inducements. In European countries where capitalists were less
enterprising or venturesome than in America, railroad extension was very
slow except where the state in some manner extended its aid to the
enterprise. The American states abandoned the principle of non-interference
most recklessly, and vied with each other in giving lands, money, and
privileges, in loaning bonds, in subscribing for stock, and in releasing from
taxation. These protective measures fostering a special enterprise were
expected by increasing wealth to diffuse a greater welfare throughout the
community. Many of the states were forced to the point of bankruptcy by
their reckless generosity, and some of them repudiated the debts thus
incurred. The national government then took up the same policy and
granted lands to the states to be used for this purpose. The first example of
this was the grant to the Illinois Central road, in 1850, of a great strip of
land through the state from north to south. Grants were made in fourteen
states, covering tens of millions of acres of land. Then the national
government, between 1863 and 1869, aided the building of the Pacific
railroads by granting outright twenty square miles of land for every mile of
track and by loaning the credit of the government to the extent of fifty
million dollars—a debt settled by compromise only after thirty years.
Counties, townships, cities, and villages along the line of
Railroad grants byprojected roads then entered into keen competition to
localities
secure them. Bonds, bonuses, tax-exemptions, and many
special privileges were granted. To obtain this new Aladdin's lamp, this
great wealth-bringer, localities mortgaged their prosperity for years to
come. The promoters bargained skilfully for these grants, playing off town
against town, cultivating the speculative spirit, punishing the obdurate. Not
the civil engineer, but the financial engineer platted the devious lines of
many a railroad on the level prairies of America. The effects of these grants
were in many cases disastrous, and since 1870 they have been forbidden in
a number of states by legislation and by state constitutions. But before this
State and National of lands and money have been made to railroads on the
aid to American
railroads ground of their peculiar public nature. Railroads were
granted not only peculiar powers and privileges, but also
material aid. The railroad enterprise was uncertain, the possibilities of its
growth could not be foreseen, and private capital would not invest without
great inducements. In European countries where capitalists were less
enterprising or venturesome than in America, railroad extension was very
slow except where the state in some manner extended its aid to the
enterprise. The American states abandoned the principle of non-interference
most recklessly, and vied with each other in giving lands, money, and
privileges, in loaning bonds, in subscribing for stock, and in releasing from
taxation. These protective measures fostering a special enterprise were
expected by increasing wealth to diffuse a greater welfare throughout the
community. Many of the states were forced to the point of bankruptcy by
their reckless generosity, and some of them repudiated the debts thus
incurred. The national government then took up the same policy and
granted lands to the states to be used for this purpose. The first example of
this was the grant to the Illinois Central road, in 1850, of a great strip of
land through the state from north to south. Grants were made in fourteen
states, covering tens of millions of acres of land. Then the national
government, between 1863 and 1869, aided the building of the Pacific
railroads by granting outright twenty square miles of land for every mile of
track and by loaning the credit of the government to the extent of fifty
million dollars—a debt settled by compromise only after thirty years.
Counties, townships, cities, and villages along the line of
Railroad grants byprojected roads then entered into keen competition to
localities
secure them. Bonds, bonuses, tax-exemptions, and many
special privileges were granted. To obtain this new Aladdin's lamp, this
great wealth-bringer, localities mortgaged their prosperity for years to
come. The promoters bargained skilfully for these grants, playing off town
against town, cultivating the speculative spirit, punishing the obdurate. Not
the civil engineer, but the financial engineer platted the devious lines of
many a railroad on the level prairies of America. The effects of these grants
were in many cases disastrous, and since 1870 they have been forbidden in
a number of states by legislation and by state constitutions. But before this
Page 486
era of generosity ended, probably the railroads had received more public aid
than has ever been given to any other form of industry in private hands.
3. The railroads are now generally held to have peculiar
Investors' view of public duties corresponding to their privileges. Do all
railroads'
obligations these grants in the past make the railroads other than
mere private enterprises? One answer, that of those
financially interested in the railroads, is No. They say that the bargain was a
fair one, and is now closed. The public gave because it expected benefit; the
corporation fulfilled its agreement by building the road. The terms of the
charter, as granted, determine the rights of the public; but no new terms can
now be read into it, even though the public now sees the question in a new
light. Similar grants, though not so large, have been made to other
industries. Bounties have been given to sugar-factories; tariffs have favored
iron-forges and woolen-mills; factories have been given, by competing
cities, land and exemption from taxation; yet no attempt is made on that
account to control these businesses in a peculiar way and to treat them as
public enterprises. So, it is said, the railroad is still merely a private
business.
But the social answer is stronger than this. As to the
Social view of precedent of tariff- and bounty-favored enterprises, most
railroads'
obligations careful students would admit a close analogy in the two
cases, but would maintain that the tariff policy also has
been carried to an unjustifiable extreme, and that it could not be used to
vindicate a still greater assault on public rights. But, further, privileges of
railroads are greater in amount and more important in character than those
granted to any ordinary private enterprise. The legislatures recognize
constantly the peculiar public functions of the railroads. In other private
enterprises, investors take all the risk; legislatures and courts recognize the
duty of guarding, where possible, the investment of capital in railroads.
Laws have been passed in several states to protect the railroads against
ticket-scalping. Whenever the question comes before them, the courts
maintain the right of the railroads to earn a fair dividend. Private enterprise
has been invited to undertake a public work, yet public interests are
paramount.
If an extremely abstract view is taken there is danger of losing sight of the
real problem, which is that of harmonizing these two interests in thought
than has ever been given to any other form of industry in private hands.
3. The railroads are now generally held to have peculiar
Investors' view of public duties corresponding to their privileges. Do all
railroads'
obligations these grants in the past make the railroads other than
mere private enterprises? One answer, that of those
financially interested in the railroads, is No. They say that the bargain was a
fair one, and is now closed. The public gave because it expected benefit; the
corporation fulfilled its agreement by building the road. The terms of the
charter, as granted, determine the rights of the public; but no new terms can
now be read into it, even though the public now sees the question in a new
light. Similar grants, though not so large, have been made to other
industries. Bounties have been given to sugar-factories; tariffs have favored
iron-forges and woolen-mills; factories have been given, by competing
cities, land and exemption from taxation; yet no attempt is made on that
account to control these businesses in a peculiar way and to treat them as
public enterprises. So, it is said, the railroad is still merely a private
business.
But the social answer is stronger than this. As to the
Social view of precedent of tariff- and bounty-favored enterprises, most
railroads'
obligations careful students would admit a close analogy in the two
cases, but would maintain that the tariff policy also has
been carried to an unjustifiable extreme, and that it could not be used to
vindicate a still greater assault on public rights. But, further, privileges of
railroads are greater in amount and more important in character than those
granted to any ordinary private enterprise. The legislatures recognize
constantly the peculiar public functions of the railroads. In other private
enterprises, investors take all the risk; legislatures and courts recognize the
duty of guarding, where possible, the investment of capital in railroads.
Laws have been passed in several states to protect the railroads against
ticket-scalping. Whenever the question comes before them, the courts
maintain the right of the railroads to earn a fair dividend. Private enterprise
has been invited to undertake a public work, yet public interests are
paramount.
If an extremely abstract view is taken there is danger of losing sight of the
real problem, which is that of harmonizing these two interests in thought
Page 487
and in public policy. Yet the extreme advocates of the
Need of private control of railroads have resented indignantly
harmonizing public
any public interference with railroad rates and with
and private interests
railroad management as an infringement of individual
liberty. At the time of the passage of the Interstate Commerce Act this
position was inconsistently taken by those in whose interests free
competition had been violently set aside at the very outset of railroad
construction, and for whom government interference had made possible
great fortunes. The railroads cannot change from a public to a private
character just as it suits their convenience. They cannot be allowed to play
Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde; smooth and affable in the character of public
agents when public advantages are to be gained, and then as private
enterprises ugly and scowling, flouting the public interests, charging all the
traffic will bear, and resisting all reasonable regulation and conditions.
Though railroads are private enterprises as regards the character of the
investment, they are public enterprises as to their privileges, functions, and
obligations.
§ II. POLITICAL AND ECONOMIC POWER OF RAILROAD
MANAGERS
1. In various ways railroad managers exercise great
Railroad rates like political influence and power. Some writers maintain
taxes
that the power to make rates on railroads is a power of
taxation. They point out that if rates are not subject to fixed rules imposed
by the state, the private managers of railroads wield the power of the
lawmaker. By changing the rates on foreign exports or imports, the railroads
frequently have made or nullified a protective tariff and have defeated the
intention of the legislature. High rates on state-owned roads have openly
been used in lieu of protective duties. These facts go to show that a change
of railroad rates between two places within the country is similar in effect to
the imposing or repeal of tariff duties between them.
The wealth and industrial importance of the railroads
Political influence
give them widespread political power in other ways. It is
of railroads
commonly charged in some states that the legislature
and the courts are "owned" by the railroads. The railroads, in part because
Need of private control of railroads have resented indignantly
harmonizing public
any public interference with railroad rates and with
and private interests
railroad management as an infringement of individual
liberty. At the time of the passage of the Interstate Commerce Act this
position was inconsistently taken by those in whose interests free
competition had been violently set aside at the very outset of railroad
construction, and for whom government interference had made possible
great fortunes. The railroads cannot change from a public to a private
character just as it suits their convenience. They cannot be allowed to play
Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde; smooth and affable in the character of public
agents when public advantages are to be gained, and then as private
enterprises ugly and scowling, flouting the public interests, charging all the
traffic will bear, and resisting all reasonable regulation and conditions.
Though railroads are private enterprises as regards the character of the
investment, they are public enterprises as to their privileges, functions, and
obligations.
§ II. POLITICAL AND ECONOMIC POWER OF RAILROAD
MANAGERS
1. In various ways railroad managers exercise great
Railroad rates like political influence and power. Some writers maintain
taxes
that the power to make rates on railroads is a power of
taxation. They point out that if rates are not subject to fixed rules imposed
by the state, the private managers of railroads wield the power of the
lawmaker. By changing the rates on foreign exports or imports, the railroads
frequently have made or nullified a protective tariff and have defeated the
intention of the legislature. High rates on state-owned roads have openly
been used in lieu of protective duties. These facts go to show that a change
of railroad rates between two places within the country is similar in effect to
the imposing or repeal of tariff duties between them.
The wealth and industrial importance of the railroads
Political influence
give them widespread political power in other ways. It is
of railroads
commonly charged in some states that the legislature
and the courts are "owned" by the railroads. The railroads, in part because
Page 488
they are the victims at times of attempts at blackmail by dishonest public
officials, are compelled in self-defense to maintain a lobby. The railroad
lobby, defensive and offensive, is in many states the all-powerful "third
house." Railroads even have their agents in the primaries, they enter
political conventions, they dictate nominations from the lowest office up to
that of governor, and they elect judges and legislators. The extent to which
this is done differs according as the railroads have large or small interests
within the state. How is this great political problem to be met except by an
appreciation of its importance and by a growth of public integrity?
2. The economic power of the higher railroad officials
The complex enables them to exercise certain functions of an
obligations of
railroad directors important public nature. When the railroad was a young
industry, its essentially public nature was not
recognized. It was at first thought to be simply an iron-track turnpike to
which the old English law of common carriers would apply. As this and
similar notions proved illusory, the railroad manager became invested with
complex and often conflicting duties to the stockholders and to the public.
He wore his conscience-burden lightly, and frequently made little attempt to
meet the one and no attempt whatever to meet the other obligation. The new
field offered for speculation gave opportunities for great private fortunes.
There were no precedents, no ripened public opinion, no established code of
ethics, to govern. It was a betrayal of the interests of the stockholders when
directors formed "construction companies" and granted contracts to
themselves at outrageously high prices. It was an injury not only to
shippers, but also to the stockholders, when special rates were granted to
friends and to industries in which the directors were interested.
It is believed that a better code of business morality has
Unclear convictions developed, and that the officers' relation of trusteeship
as to the railroads'
public nature toward the shareholders is now more often recognized.
But practical ethics need to be developed much farther
than this. A railroad manager is engaged by the stockholders, is responsible
to them, and looks to them for his promotion. Hence their interests are
uppermost whenever the welfare of the public is not in harmony with the
earning of liberal dividends. The manager feels bound to defend the
principle of "charging what the traffic will bear" in the case of each
individual, locality, and kind of goods. If this ruins some men and enriches
officials, are compelled in self-defense to maintain a lobby. The railroad
lobby, defensive and offensive, is in many states the all-powerful "third
house." Railroads even have their agents in the primaries, they enter
political conventions, they dictate nominations from the lowest office up to
that of governor, and they elect judges and legislators. The extent to which
this is done differs according as the railroads have large or small interests
within the state. How is this great political problem to be met except by an
appreciation of its importance and by a growth of public integrity?
2. The economic power of the higher railroad officials
The complex enables them to exercise certain functions of an
obligations of
railroad directors important public nature. When the railroad was a young
industry, its essentially public nature was not
recognized. It was at first thought to be simply an iron-track turnpike to
which the old English law of common carriers would apply. As this and
similar notions proved illusory, the railroad manager became invested with
complex and often conflicting duties to the stockholders and to the public.
He wore his conscience-burden lightly, and frequently made little attempt to
meet the one and no attempt whatever to meet the other obligation. The new
field offered for speculation gave opportunities for great private fortunes.
There were no precedents, no ripened public opinion, no established code of
ethics, to govern. It was a betrayal of the interests of the stockholders when
directors formed "construction companies" and granted contracts to
themselves at outrageously high prices. It was an injury not only to
shippers, but also to the stockholders, when special rates were granted to
friends and to industries in which the directors were interested.
It is believed that a better code of business morality has
Unclear convictions developed, and that the officers' relation of trusteeship
as to the railroads'
public nature toward the shareholders is now more often recognized.
But practical ethics need to be developed much farther
than this. A railroad manager is engaged by the stockholders, is responsible
to them, and looks to them for his promotion. Hence their interests are
uppermost whenever the welfare of the public is not in harmony with the
earning of liberal dividends. The manager feels bound to defend the
principle of "charging what the traffic will bear" in the case of each
individual, locality, and kind of goods. If this ruins some men and enriches
Page 489
others, if it destroys the prosperity of cities to increase the earnings of the
road, at all events he feels he has done his full duty. Railroad directors do
not yet recognize, and possibly never will, that their office is more than a
private trusteeship, that it is a public trust.
3. The progress of consolidation among railroads is
Progress of railroad
putting into fewer hands greater financial and economic
consolidation
power. The early railroads, many of which were built in
sections of a few miles in length, have been slowly welded into continuous
trunk lines with many branches. The New York Central between Albany and
Buffalo was a consolidation, by Commodore Vanderbilt, of sixteen short
lines. The Pennsylvania system was formed link by link from scores of
small roads. The growth of consolidation recently has been more rapid than
ever before. Sixty per cent. of the mileage of the United States is under the
control of five interests; seventy-five per cent. is controlled by a group of
men that can sit about one table. The country is being divided territorially
into great railroad domains, within each of which one financial interest is
dominant. Great financial alliances and "community of interests" still
further unify the policy of the leading roads.
Toward this result strong economic forces are working.
Economic results of Consolidation has many technical advantages: it saves
consolidation
time, reduces the unit cost of administration and of
handling goods, gives better use of the rolling stock and of the terminal
facilities of the railroads, and insures continuous train service. It has the
advantages of other large production and the possible economies of the
trusts. Most important, however, from the point of view of the railroads, is
the prevention of competition and the making possible of higher rates and
larger dividends. The statement that competition is not an effective
regulator of railroads often is misunderstood to mean that it in no way acts
on rates. It is true that competition between roads does not prevent
discrimination and excessive charges between stations on one line only; but
competition usually has acted powerfully at well-recognized "competing
points." The larger the area controlled by one management, the fewer are
the competing points; the larger, therefore, is the power over the rate and
the more completely the monopoly principle applies. It is a grim jest to say
that consolidation does not change the railroad situation as regards the
question of rates.
road, at all events he feels he has done his full duty. Railroad directors do
not yet recognize, and possibly never will, that their office is more than a
private trusteeship, that it is a public trust.
3. The progress of consolidation among railroads is
Progress of railroad
putting into fewer hands greater financial and economic
consolidation
power. The early railroads, many of which were built in
sections of a few miles in length, have been slowly welded into continuous
trunk lines with many branches. The New York Central between Albany and
Buffalo was a consolidation, by Commodore Vanderbilt, of sixteen short
lines. The Pennsylvania system was formed link by link from scores of
small roads. The growth of consolidation recently has been more rapid than
ever before. Sixty per cent. of the mileage of the United States is under the
control of five interests; seventy-five per cent. is controlled by a group of
men that can sit about one table. The country is being divided territorially
into great railroad domains, within each of which one financial interest is
dominant. Great financial alliances and "community of interests" still
further unify the policy of the leading roads.
Toward this result strong economic forces are working.
Economic results of Consolidation has many technical advantages: it saves
consolidation
time, reduces the unit cost of administration and of
handling goods, gives better use of the rolling stock and of the terminal
facilities of the railroads, and insures continuous train service. It has the
advantages of other large production and the possible economies of the
trusts. Most important, however, from the point of view of the railroads, is
the prevention of competition and the making possible of higher rates and
larger dividends. The statement that competition is not an effective
regulator of railroads often is misunderstood to mean that it in no way acts
on rates. It is true that competition between roads does not prevent
discrimination and excessive charges between stations on one line only; but
competition usually has acted powerfully at well-recognized "competing
points." The larger the area controlled by one management, the fewer are
the competing points; the larger, therefore, is the power over the rate and
the more completely the monopoly principle applies. It is a grim jest to say
that consolidation does not change the railroad situation as regards the
question of rates.
Page 490
§ III. COMMISSIONS TO CONTROL RAILROADS
1. Most of the states have undertaken, through
Railroad evils and commissions, to regulate the railroads in the public
the old legal
remedies interest. When it became evident that public and private
interests in the railroads were so divergent, it still was
not easy to determine how the public was to be safeguarded. At first, some
general conditions such as maximum rates were inserted in the laws and
charters; but these were not adaptable to changing conditions and, for lack
of administrative agents, could not be enforced. The early efforts at state
ownership were, as was noted above, futile and disastrous, the remedy of
state ownership, as then applied, being worse than the disease. The old law
of common carriers gave to individual shippers an uncertain redress in the
courts for unreasonable rates; but the remedy was costly because the
aggrieved shipper had to employ counsel, to gather evidence, and to risk the
penalty of failure; it was slow, for while delay was death to the shipper's
business, cases hung for months or years in the courts; it was ineffectual,
for even when the case was won, the shipper was not repaid for all his
losses, and the same discrimination could be immediately repeated against
him and other shippers.
Attempting to remedy these evils, thirty-one of the states
Object and working have appointed commissions and, as the most important
of the state
commissions states are included, this mode of regulation applies
probably to four fifths of all traffic beginning and ending
in a single state. These commissions differ in power, but in general they
attempt to prevent excessive discrimination in rates and to check all railroad
practices injurious to the public welfare. The commission principle,
strongly opposed at first by the railroads, has been upheld by the courts and
is now an established public policy. The state commissions, however, have
fallen far short of a solution of the problem. Though they have done much
to make the accounts of the railroads intelligible, something to make the
rates reasonable and subject to rule, and much to educate public sentiment,
on the whole their results have been disappointing. It has been difficult to
get commissioners at once strong, able, and honest; the public does not yet
know its own mind well enough to support the commissions properly; and
—more fatal weakness still—the courts early decided that state
1. Most of the states have undertaken, through
Railroad evils and commissions, to regulate the railroads in the public
the old legal
remedies interest. When it became evident that public and private
interests in the railroads were so divergent, it still was
not easy to determine how the public was to be safeguarded. At first, some
general conditions such as maximum rates were inserted in the laws and
charters; but these were not adaptable to changing conditions and, for lack
of administrative agents, could not be enforced. The early efforts at state
ownership were, as was noted above, futile and disastrous, the remedy of
state ownership, as then applied, being worse than the disease. The old law
of common carriers gave to individual shippers an uncertain redress in the
courts for unreasonable rates; but the remedy was costly because the
aggrieved shipper had to employ counsel, to gather evidence, and to risk the
penalty of failure; it was slow, for while delay was death to the shipper's
business, cases hung for months or years in the courts; it was ineffectual,
for even when the case was won, the shipper was not repaid for all his
losses, and the same discrimination could be immediately repeated against
him and other shippers.
Attempting to remedy these evils, thirty-one of the states
Object and working have appointed commissions and, as the most important
of the state
commissions states are included, this mode of regulation applies
probably to four fifths of all traffic beginning and ending
in a single state. These commissions differ in power, but in general they
attempt to prevent excessive discrimination in rates and to check all railroad
practices injurious to the public welfare. The commission principle,
strongly opposed at first by the railroads, has been upheld by the courts and
is now an established public policy. The state commissions, however, have
fallen far short of a solution of the problem. Though they have done much
to make the accounts of the railroads intelligible, something to make the
rates reasonable and subject to rule, and much to educate public sentiment,
on the whole their results have been disappointing. It has been difficult to
get commissioners at once strong, able, and honest; the public does not yet
know its own mind well enough to support the commissions properly; and
—more fatal weakness still—the courts early decided that state
Page 491
commissions could regulate only the traffic originating and ending within
the state, and this left untouched the much greater volume and more
important class of interstate traffic.
2. The Interstate Commerce Commission is an agency by
Passage of the which it was hoped to secure a uniform national public
Interstate
Commerce Act control of railroads. Public hostility to private railroad
management was greatest in the regions where the most
rapid building of roads occurred from 1866 to 1873. One center of
grievances was in "the granger states" of Illinois, Wisconsin, Kansas,
Nebraska, Iowa, and Minnesota; another center was in the oil regions of
Ohio and Pennsylvania. The Eastern states were not without their troubles,
for the report of the Hepburn Committee of the New York legislature in
1879 shows that discrimination between shippers prevailed to an almost
incredible degree in every portion of New York state. When the courts, in
1886, decided that the greater portion of the railroad rates could not be
treated by state commissions, national control was loudly demanded. Scores
of bills were presented to Congress between 1870 and 1886, and, despite
the bitter opposition of the railroads, the Interstate Commerce Act was
passed in 1887.
The act laid down some general rules: that rates should
Its provisions be just and reasonable; that railroads should not pool, or
agree to divide, their earnings to avoid competition; that
they should, unless expressly excused, fix rates in accordance with the long-
and short-haul principle (to charge no more for a shorter distance than for a
longer one on the same line and in the same direction, the shorter being
included within the longer). The act provided for a commission of five men,
to be appointed by the President, which might require uniform accounts
from the railroads, and which should enforce the provisions of the act.
3. The object of the Interstate Commerce Act has been
Results of the act but imperfectly attained. This brief proposition sums up
the story of years of efforts and defeated hopes. The
powers of the commission have proved inadequate to attain the main
purposes of the act—the prevention of discrimination and the securing of
steady and equitable rates to all shippers. By the decisions of the federal
courts, the commission's power has been reduced far below the intentions of
the Congress that passed the law. The railroads have in many cases refused
the state, and this left untouched the much greater volume and more
important class of interstate traffic.
2. The Interstate Commerce Commission is an agency by
Passage of the which it was hoped to secure a uniform national public
Interstate
Commerce Act control of railroads. Public hostility to private railroad
management was greatest in the regions where the most
rapid building of roads occurred from 1866 to 1873. One center of
grievances was in "the granger states" of Illinois, Wisconsin, Kansas,
Nebraska, Iowa, and Minnesota; another center was in the oil regions of
Ohio and Pennsylvania. The Eastern states were not without their troubles,
for the report of the Hepburn Committee of the New York legislature in
1879 shows that discrimination between shippers prevailed to an almost
incredible degree in every portion of New York state. When the courts, in
1886, decided that the greater portion of the railroad rates could not be
treated by state commissions, national control was loudly demanded. Scores
of bills were presented to Congress between 1870 and 1886, and, despite
the bitter opposition of the railroads, the Interstate Commerce Act was
passed in 1887.
The act laid down some general rules: that rates should
Its provisions be just and reasonable; that railroads should not pool, or
agree to divide, their earnings to avoid competition; that
they should, unless expressly excused, fix rates in accordance with the long-
and short-haul principle (to charge no more for a shorter distance than for a
longer one on the same line and in the same direction, the shorter being
included within the longer). The act provided for a commission of five men,
to be appointed by the President, which might require uniform accounts
from the railroads, and which should enforce the provisions of the act.
3. The object of the Interstate Commerce Act has been
Results of the act but imperfectly attained. This brief proposition sums up
the story of years of efforts and defeated hopes. The
powers of the commission have proved inadequate to attain the main
purposes of the act—the prevention of discrimination and the securing of
steady and equitable rates to all shippers. By the decisions of the federal
courts, the commission's power has been reduced far below the intentions of
the Congress that passed the law. The railroads have in many cases refused
Page 492
to obey the orders of the commission and have succeeded in maintaining
their refusal. Admirable results have been secured in the way of uniform
accounting, uniformity of rates has been somewhat furthered at times, and
the public has been in many cases enlightened. But the greatest evils
remain. Railroads still give secret rates in great numbers; many competent
witnesses before the Industrial Commission in 1900 and 1901 testified that
discrimination had never been worse. From time to time the recognition of
the injury to dividends wrought by discriminating rates prompts some
railroad to offer its coöperation to the commission, and this inspires new
hopes of an effective administration of the act. The pressure of competition,
however, soon forces the penitent road back into its old ways. On one thing
the railroads and the commission are agreed: that pooling should be
permitted, though the commission wishes to have this under strict
supervision. To this point the public has not yet advanced.
Despite the general acceptance now of the principle that
The railroad the railroads should be controlled in the public interest,
problem unsolved
despite the barren legal triumph of the commission
principle, it is evident that the railroad is not yet under social control. The
future must determine whether the solution is to be found in effective public
regulation or in public ownership.
their refusal. Admirable results have been secured in the way of uniform
accounting, uniformity of rates has been somewhat furthered at times, and
the public has been in many cases enlightened. But the greatest evils
remain. Railroads still give secret rates in great numbers; many competent
witnesses before the Industrial Commission in 1900 and 1901 testified that
discrimination had never been worse. From time to time the recognition of
the injury to dividends wrought by discriminating rates prompts some
railroad to offer its coöperation to the commission, and this inspires new
hopes of an effective administration of the act. The pressure of competition,
however, soon forces the penitent road back into its old ways. On one thing
the railroads and the commission are agreed: that pooling should be
permitted, though the commission wishes to have this under strict
supervision. To this point the public has not yet advanced.
Despite the general acceptance now of the principle that
The railroad the railroads should be controlled in the public interest,
problem unsolved
despite the barren legal triumph of the commission
principle, it is evident that the railroad is not yet under social control. The
future must determine whether the solution is to be found in effective public
regulation or in public ownership.
Page 493
CHAPTER 56
PUBLIC POLICY AS TO CONTROL OF INDUSTRY
§ I. STATE REGULATION OF CORPORATE INDUSTRY
1. The great increase of late in the number of industries
The social problems under corporate control has brought new problems of
of corporations
social regulation. Inventions, machinery, better
transportation, better communication, widening markets, have united to
favor large-scale production, and this in turn to multiply corporations.
Corporate organization makes possible greater massing of capital, greater
stability of policy, and (because not dependent on a single life) greater
permanence than does individual ownership. With these advantages the
corporation brings also new social problems. The relations in corporate
business are more complex than those in individual enterprise. The ordinary
stockholder cannot have personal knowledge of the business or exercise
personal supervision over his investment. The corporate official controls
chiefly not his own wealth, but the wealth of others. When men deal
personally with each other their sympathies are more appealed to. But, as
noted in the case of the railroad, the corporate official at best seeks to
satisfy his employers, often to the detriment both of the employes and of the
public. Corporations are "soulless" because they permit less of the close
personal relation that makes for morality. At various points in these later
chapters on the relation of the state to industry, mention has been made of
the measures society has taken to regulate corporate industry. The purpose
now is to survey the field more systematically and to see the extent of this
regulation, the difficulties arising, and the principles involved.
2. Numerous laws and commissions recently have been
Examples of public
established to provide public regulation of industry. The
control of corporate
industry Interstate Commerce Commission is the most prominent
of the agencies for regulating corporate industry, as the
railroad problem is the most prominent of the corporation questions. But
PUBLIC POLICY AS TO CONTROL OF INDUSTRY
§ I. STATE REGULATION OF CORPORATE INDUSTRY
1. The great increase of late in the number of industries
The social problems under corporate control has brought new problems of
of corporations
social regulation. Inventions, machinery, better
transportation, better communication, widening markets, have united to
favor large-scale production, and this in turn to multiply corporations.
Corporate organization makes possible greater massing of capital, greater
stability of policy, and (because not dependent on a single life) greater
permanence than does individual ownership. With these advantages the
corporation brings also new social problems. The relations in corporate
business are more complex than those in individual enterprise. The ordinary
stockholder cannot have personal knowledge of the business or exercise
personal supervision over his investment. The corporate official controls
chiefly not his own wealth, but the wealth of others. When men deal
personally with each other their sympathies are more appealed to. But, as
noted in the case of the railroad, the corporate official at best seeks to
satisfy his employers, often to the detriment both of the employes and of the
public. Corporations are "soulless" because they permit less of the close
personal relation that makes for morality. At various points in these later
chapters on the relation of the state to industry, mention has been made of
the measures society has taken to regulate corporate industry. The purpose
now is to survey the field more systematically and to see the extent of this
regulation, the difficulties arising, and the principles involved.
2. Numerous laws and commissions recently have been
Examples of public
established to provide public regulation of industry. The
control of corporate
industry Interstate Commerce Commission is the most prominent
of the agencies for regulating corporate industry, as the
railroad problem is the most prominent of the corporation questions. But
Page 494
before the advent of the railroad, banks had been recognized as having an
exceptional public character. Not only stockholders, investors, depositors,
and note-holders, but a large part of the public suffers losses by the failure
of banks. As investigation by the various interested persons is quite
impossible, the state through its agents inspects the books of the bank in a
manner not thought of in the case of ordinary private business. The bank
commission is the eye of the public, safeguarding the public welfare. State
inspection of insurance companies, a later kind of corporate enterprise,
grew out of a similar need. Insurance to provide for sickness, old age, or
death is socially desirable and is possible in an equitable way only by the
association of a large number of policy-holders. But inspection of the
business by each policy-holder being impossible, regulation and control
through some public agency is needed. The tax commissions now found in
a majority of the states have been created principally to deal with
corporations. In California, a debris commission regulates the relations
between the farmers and the miners using hydraulic processes. A number of
states have mining commissions, harbor commissions, labor commissions,
boards of arbitration, and other similar bodies. The increase of these public
agencies to regulate corporate industry has lately been condemned by some
as a useless multiplication of state machinery. Doubtless some commissions
have, through improper influences, been needlessly created; others having
important duties have been intrusted to incompetent political appointees.
But most of these commissions are needed, though at first their work may
be ineffective.
3. There is a strong and increasing demand for publicity
Helplessness of the in the business of the ordinary corporation, as a
small investor
protection to investors. The law has looked upon
corporations, with few exceptions, as private businesses, having the right to
keep every detail of their management secret from their rivals. The inner
management, therefore, has been closely hidden from most of the
stockholders, who, in the economic analysis, are in the main the
enterprisers. More and more the business and capital of the country has thus
come into the control of the few. The ordinary investor in corporate stock
"buys a pig in a poke" and trusts to the integrity of officers working behind
closed doors, responsible to no one, too often speculating in the stock of
their own companies. The unearned gains thus secured have tainted with
dishonesty many a large fortune. No small part of the evil is the closing of
exceptional public character. Not only stockholders, investors, depositors,
and note-holders, but a large part of the public suffers losses by the failure
of banks. As investigation by the various interested persons is quite
impossible, the state through its agents inspects the books of the bank in a
manner not thought of in the case of ordinary private business. The bank
commission is the eye of the public, safeguarding the public welfare. State
inspection of insurance companies, a later kind of corporate enterprise,
grew out of a similar need. Insurance to provide for sickness, old age, or
death is socially desirable and is possible in an equitable way only by the
association of a large number of policy-holders. But inspection of the
business by each policy-holder being impossible, regulation and control
through some public agency is needed. The tax commissions now found in
a majority of the states have been created principally to deal with
corporations. In California, a debris commission regulates the relations
between the farmers and the miners using hydraulic processes. A number of
states have mining commissions, harbor commissions, labor commissions,
boards of arbitration, and other similar bodies. The increase of these public
agencies to regulate corporate industry has lately been condemned by some
as a useless multiplication of state machinery. Doubtless some commissions
have, through improper influences, been needlessly created; others having
important duties have been intrusted to incompetent political appointees.
But most of these commissions are needed, though at first their work may
be ineffective.
3. There is a strong and increasing demand for publicity
Helplessness of the in the business of the ordinary corporation, as a
small investor
protection to investors. The law has looked upon
corporations, with few exceptions, as private businesses, having the right to
keep every detail of their management secret from their rivals. The inner
management, therefore, has been closely hidden from most of the
stockholders, who, in the economic analysis, are in the main the
enterprisers. More and more the business and capital of the country has thus
come into the control of the few. The ordinary investor in corporate stock
"buys a pig in a poke" and trusts to the integrity of officers working behind
closed doors, responsible to no one, too often speculating in the stock of
their own companies. The unearned gains thus secured have tainted with
dishonesty many a large fortune. No small part of the evil is the closing of
Page 495
the avenues of safe investment to the small capitalists, giving to a favored
few a measure of monopoly in investments yielding large returns. Only
recently has it been recognized that no large corporation can now be a
private business in the old sense. The evolution of industry has left
investors and shareholders without protection in advance of a wrong, and
usually without legal redress when a wrong has been committed.
The demand for some remedy for a condition whose
Steps toward seriousness has been steadily increasing has not come so
publicity to protect
investors much from radical quarters as from business and
financial circles. In England, some of the worst abuses
have been corrected by legislation. In 1900, a bill was drafted at the
suggestion of Theodore Roosevelt, then Governor of New York, which
aimed eventually to make the corporation a quasi-public institution, open to
inspection. The organizers of a company voluntarily accepting the act were
to be personally responsible for the statements in its prospectus; its issue of
stock was to be limited to actual investment and to be publicly made; its
office and records were to be open to inspection. Though public opinion
was not ready for this bill, and it failed of passage, the bureau of
corporations of the new department of commerce of the federal
government, established in 1903 under President Roosevelt, may be looked
upon as a fruit of this initial attempt.
4. Greater publicity of corporation business is essential
Broad social in the interest of the public. With the interests of the
grounds for
publicity investor are usually united more general public interests;
but in many cases the two groups of interests conflict.
Some persons favor control of corporations only to the degree needed to
protect investors, but others place the policy on broader social grounds. The
ability of a manufacturing corporation, at times, by threats of removal, to
coerce unfair terms from the community, from its employees, and from
those who supply it with materials, has led to the proposal that factories
shall be forbidden to change their location without the consent of the state.
Especially does it seem desirable, if it is possible, to
Publicity to insure preserve the benefits of competition, by forbidding rates
just prices
and agreements in restraint of trade. The old English
idea, inherited in our law, is that the highest price that can be got in an open
market, under ordinary conditions, is in general a just price. The control of
few a measure of monopoly in investments yielding large returns. Only
recently has it been recognized that no large corporation can now be a
private business in the old sense. The evolution of industry has left
investors and shareholders without protection in advance of a wrong, and
usually without legal redress when a wrong has been committed.
The demand for some remedy for a condition whose
Steps toward seriousness has been steadily increasing has not come so
publicity to protect
investors much from radical quarters as from business and
financial circles. In England, some of the worst abuses
have been corrected by legislation. In 1900, a bill was drafted at the
suggestion of Theodore Roosevelt, then Governor of New York, which
aimed eventually to make the corporation a quasi-public institution, open to
inspection. The organizers of a company voluntarily accepting the act were
to be personally responsible for the statements in its prospectus; its issue of
stock was to be limited to actual investment and to be publicly made; its
office and records were to be open to inspection. Though public opinion
was not ready for this bill, and it failed of passage, the bureau of
corporations of the new department of commerce of the federal
government, established in 1903 under President Roosevelt, may be looked
upon as a fruit of this initial attempt.
4. Greater publicity of corporation business is essential
Broad social in the interest of the public. With the interests of the
grounds for
publicity investor are usually united more general public interests;
but in many cases the two groups of interests conflict.
Some persons favor control of corporations only to the degree needed to
protect investors, but others place the policy on broader social grounds. The
ability of a manufacturing corporation, at times, by threats of removal, to
coerce unfair terms from the community, from its employees, and from
those who supply it with materials, has led to the proposal that factories
shall be forbidden to change their location without the consent of the state.
Especially does it seem desirable, if it is possible, to
Publicity to insure preserve the benefits of competition, by forbidding rates
just prices
and agreements in restraint of trade. The old English
idea, inherited in our law, is that the highest price that can be got in an open
market, under ordinary conditions, is in general a just price. The control of
Page 496
any line of industry by a few corporations makes secret agreement much
more easy, and thus replaces a general market-price by a discriminating
rate, the highest that each individual will bear. A trust's price might still be a
reasonable one if the seller met competition in every market; but it is not
reasonable when opposition is crushed by local and by individual
discriminations. The methods by which this result is obtained shrink from
the public gaze. They include secret agreements with railroad agents, a
system of espionage on the business of competitors, secret special rates to
the competitor's customers, to say nothing more of corrupt political
influence. Publicity in corporation accounts is the first condition to a public
and uniform price. The need thus to develop potential competition is
especially strong where a monopoly in a natural product exists. A more
general recognition of the public nature of corporations will lead to further
legislation and to the appointment of corporation commissions, as has been
done already in some states.
§ II. DIFFICULTIES OF PUBLIC CONTROL OF INDUSTRY
1. The progress of industry is compelling greater social
Growing need of contact and more use of the agencies of government. The
social coöperation
numerous exemplifications of this general statement that
have been met in the course of this study have a common cause. In simple
conditions of industry, where most of the productive energies were given to
securing the necessities of life, the struggle of men was with nature. Social
relations then were simple and crude, such as those of chattel slavery. Now,
most men get their livelihood from their bargains with other men. The
relations of men with nature now are fewer, and less close; the relations of
men with men are more numerous and complex. Efficient coöperation is a
factor in production. Right social relations are more essential to industry
than a fertile soil.
The social institutions of any community are its answer,
The practical limits expressed in human consciousness and in formal laws,
of legislative
reform to this difficult problem of living together. Laws and
ways for regulating industry may be good or bad. The
good laws are those in harmony with human nature, giving the best motives
for work and the greatest happiness both in the effort and in its reward. The
more easy, and thus replaces a general market-price by a discriminating
rate, the highest that each individual will bear. A trust's price might still be a
reasonable one if the seller met competition in every market; but it is not
reasonable when opposition is crushed by local and by individual
discriminations. The methods by which this result is obtained shrink from
the public gaze. They include secret agreements with railroad agents, a
system of espionage on the business of competitors, secret special rates to
the competitor's customers, to say nothing more of corrupt political
influence. Publicity in corporation accounts is the first condition to a public
and uniform price. The need thus to develop potential competition is
especially strong where a monopoly in a natural product exists. A more
general recognition of the public nature of corporations will lead to further
legislation and to the appointment of corporation commissions, as has been
done already in some states.
§ II. DIFFICULTIES OF PUBLIC CONTROL OF INDUSTRY
1. The progress of industry is compelling greater social
Growing need of contact and more use of the agencies of government. The
social coöperation
numerous exemplifications of this general statement that
have been met in the course of this study have a common cause. In simple
conditions of industry, where most of the productive energies were given to
securing the necessities of life, the struggle of men was with nature. Social
relations then were simple and crude, such as those of chattel slavery. Now,
most men get their livelihood from their bargains with other men. The
relations of men with nature now are fewer, and less close; the relations of
men with men are more numerous and complex. Efficient coöperation is a
factor in production. Right social relations are more essential to industry
than a fertile soil.
The social institutions of any community are its answer,
The practical limits expressed in human consciousness and in formal laws,
of legislative
reform to this difficult problem of living together. Laws and
ways for regulating industry may be good or bad. The
good laws are those in harmony with human nature, giving the best motives
for work and the greatest happiness both in the effort and in its reward. The
Page 497
merit of laws, therefore, is relative to human nature; those good for one
kind of citizens may be bad for another. Men cannot be legislated into
honesty without limit. The best that is possible is to enact laws that
encourage the best in men as they are. A dishonest community neither has,
nor is capable of choosing, men honest enough to supervise the others.
Society cannot, by any amount of tugging and pulling on legislative boot-
straps, lift itself above its own moral plane. But though the change in formal
law cannot far precede, it may lag behind and retard, social progress. Law
tardily adjusted to social needs tempts and corrupts men. A time has never
been when a higher wisdom could not have corrected some ancient
grievance, have leveled some unmerited inequality, and, by making laws as
good as men were capable of administering at the moment, have freed their
energies for further advances. It is only a spirit of moderate expectation that
will not be cast down by the results of legal "reforms." Hence it cannot be
hoped that abuses will not appear in the attempts to regulate private
industry. Fallible men make mistakes and commit injustice, sometimes
greater than that which they are seeking to prevent.
kind of citizens may be bad for another. Men cannot be legislated into
honesty without limit. The best that is possible is to enact laws that
encourage the best in men as they are. A dishonest community neither has,
nor is capable of choosing, men honest enough to supervise the others.
Society cannot, by any amount of tugging and pulling on legislative boot-
straps, lift itself above its own moral plane. But though the change in formal
law cannot far precede, it may lag behind and retard, social progress. Law
tardily adjusted to social needs tempts and corrupts men. A time has never
been when a higher wisdom could not have corrected some ancient
grievance, have leveled some unmerited inequality, and, by making laws as
good as men were capable of administering at the moment, have freed their
energies for further advances. It is only a spirit of moderate expectation that
will not be cast down by the results of legal "reforms." Hence it cannot be
hoped that abuses will not appear in the attempts to regulate private
industry. Fallible men make mistakes and commit injustice, sometimes
greater than that which they are seeking to prevent.
Page 498
2. Legislative interference with industry presents
Local selfishness intemptations to community selfishness to misuse social
industrial
legislation legislation. Community greed is not more lovely than
individual greed. Many a citizen holds up a high
standard for the public official and bewails the corruptions of politics when
the legislator votes for his own interest instead of for his constituents'
interests. Such a citizen rarely reflects that the responsibility for many
legislative abuses comes back to the community and to the individual voter.
Can the water rise higher than its source? Is it a high conception of a
representative's duty that he should out-talk, outwit, and out-vote his
fellow-representatives, to get "a graft" for the men who elect him? In many
communities, the one public question of importance is tariff legislation in
favor of the local industries. This selfish issue bribes the electorate, and
blinds it and its legislator to every question of the general welfare. A great
industrial commonwealth steeps its public life in corruption when its voters
sell their political birthright for a duty on iron. Many congressmen are so
burdened with the task of securing some public expenditure in their district
to help their constituents that they have little thought and less interest to
give to larger public questions. If a local improvement will furnish labor
and increase the value of surrounding property, though it is most
uneconomic for the general community, the representative is expected to
labor hard to secure it. Many citizens see little harm in "log-rolling" by the
legislator,—that is, in his voting for a law without merit in order to get
another law that his constituents want. The guilt of this worst form of
bribery comes back to the community that forces its representatives to such
a course, sinking public morality to a lower level.
3. The power of the legislature to affect private fortunes
Political corruption
presents strong temptations to public representatives.
in industrial
legislation That the legislator is so often true to a high standard of
public duty, goes to illustrate the familiar truth that the
individual moral code is better than that of communities. That some
individuals betray their trust is less surprising. The Credit-Mobilier scandal,
in connection with legislation in aid of the Union Pacific Railroad,
implicated many congressmen. A few years ago, in one of the greatest
states, it was discovered that an innocent-looking bill, relating to the rights
of property-owners on streams, practically involved the gift, to a ring of
Local selfishness intemptations to community selfishness to misuse social
industrial
legislation legislation. Community greed is not more lovely than
individual greed. Many a citizen holds up a high
standard for the public official and bewails the corruptions of politics when
the legislator votes for his own interest instead of for his constituents'
interests. Such a citizen rarely reflects that the responsibility for many
legislative abuses comes back to the community and to the individual voter.
Can the water rise higher than its source? Is it a high conception of a
representative's duty that he should out-talk, outwit, and out-vote his
fellow-representatives, to get "a graft" for the men who elect him? In many
communities, the one public question of importance is tariff legislation in
favor of the local industries. This selfish issue bribes the electorate, and
blinds it and its legislator to every question of the general welfare. A great
industrial commonwealth steeps its public life in corruption when its voters
sell their political birthright for a duty on iron. Many congressmen are so
burdened with the task of securing some public expenditure in their district
to help their constituents that they have little thought and less interest to
give to larger public questions. If a local improvement will furnish labor
and increase the value of surrounding property, though it is most
uneconomic for the general community, the representative is expected to
labor hard to secure it. Many citizens see little harm in "log-rolling" by the
legislator,—that is, in his voting for a law without merit in order to get
another law that his constituents want. The guilt of this worst form of
bribery comes back to the community that forces its representatives to such
a course, sinking public morality to a lower level.
3. The power of the legislature to affect private fortunes
Political corruption
presents strong temptations to public representatives.
in industrial
legislation That the legislator is so often true to a high standard of
public duty, goes to illustrate the familiar truth that the
individual moral code is better than that of communities. That some
individuals betray their trust is less surprising. The Credit-Mobilier scandal,
in connection with legislation in aid of the Union Pacific Railroad,
implicated many congressmen. A few years ago, in one of the greatest
states, it was discovered that an innocent-looking bill, relating to the rights
of property-owners on streams, practically involved the gift, to a ring of
Page 499
men, of a quarter of a billion dollars' worth of coal-lands, lying under the
navigable streams, and belonging to the state. Such temptations for wealth-
getting are too great for men selected solely for their ability to obtain
offices and pensions for political supporters, and to secure class-legislation
for reputable citizens. The power of the legislative bodies to grant
franchises and to permit the use of public property to corporations,
constantly gives opportunity for dishonesty and occasion for scandal in the
larger cities. The histories of the granting of franchises in New York,
Philadelphia, Pittsburg, St. Louis, and many other municipalities, are full of
black pages. Public duties are too heavy for the public integrity. Industrial
power has grown faster than the civic conscience, and somehow the balance
must be made even.
4. The power of the courts and of executive officers in
Heavy duties of the the interpreting and executing of laws governing
courts
business has become greater. With closer contact of men
there is greater friction in social relations, and litigation increases. Fortunes
turn on the result of a civil suit. While juries often are corrupt, yet it is
remarkable how well the courts have kept their integrity in the midst of
great temptations. Professional pride and the noble traditions of the English
judiciary strengthen the individual's character on the bench, not infrequently
transforming a dishonest lawyer into a just judge; but popular elections,
selfish interests, and the social forces of wealth and ambition make the task
at times too heavy.
The executive branch of government is necessarily
Integrity needed inintrusted with great power, increasing with the extent of
public officials
social regulation. The Secretary of the Treasury has
discretion as to the sale and purchase of bonds, and thus can affect the rate
of discount and the selling price of securities. One man's decision, if known
in advance, makes possible fortunes for private pockets. A recognition of
the importance of these facts, which are typical of a great class of facts,
must help to develop a higher sense of public duty. Patriotism has been
thought of too narrowly. The enemies of early society were outside its
borders, and the citizen who traitorously gave them aid was held in
abhorrence. Now, independently, in many quarters is voiced the conviction
that the greatest enemies of society are within its borders, and that political
corruption is the modern form of treason. A higher conception of civic
navigable streams, and belonging to the state. Such temptations for wealth-
getting are too great for men selected solely for their ability to obtain
offices and pensions for political supporters, and to secure class-legislation
for reputable citizens. The power of the legislative bodies to grant
franchises and to permit the use of public property to corporations,
constantly gives opportunity for dishonesty and occasion for scandal in the
larger cities. The histories of the granting of franchises in New York,
Philadelphia, Pittsburg, St. Louis, and many other municipalities, are full of
black pages. Public duties are too heavy for the public integrity. Industrial
power has grown faster than the civic conscience, and somehow the balance
must be made even.
4. The power of the courts and of executive officers in
Heavy duties of the the interpreting and executing of laws governing
courts
business has become greater. With closer contact of men
there is greater friction in social relations, and litigation increases. Fortunes
turn on the result of a civil suit. While juries often are corrupt, yet it is
remarkable how well the courts have kept their integrity in the midst of
great temptations. Professional pride and the noble traditions of the English
judiciary strengthen the individual's character on the bench, not infrequently
transforming a dishonest lawyer into a just judge; but popular elections,
selfish interests, and the social forces of wealth and ambition make the task
at times too heavy.
The executive branch of government is necessarily
Integrity needed inintrusted with great power, increasing with the extent of
public officials
social regulation. The Secretary of the Treasury has
discretion as to the sale and purchase of bonds, and thus can affect the rate
of discount and the selling price of securities. One man's decision, if known
in advance, makes possible fortunes for private pockets. A recognition of
the importance of these facts, which are typical of a great class of facts,
must help to develop a higher sense of public duty. Patriotism has been
thought of too narrowly. The enemies of early society were outside its
borders, and the citizen who traitorously gave them aid was held in
abhorrence. Now, independently, in many quarters is voiced the conviction
that the greatest enemies of society are within its borders, and that political
corruption is the modern form of treason. A higher conception of civic
Page 500
virtue is required to meet the added tasks of society. Public official control
must be united with private industrial control in a way to present the fewest
temptations to the betrayal of public trust. Now, as never before, must be
felt the wisdom of Emerson's words: "The best political economy is the care
and culture of men."
§ III. TREND OF POLICY AS TO PUBLIC INDUSTRIAL ACTIVITY
1. There has been a large increase of state socialism in
Recent growth of recent years. The term state socialism, broadly
state socialism
understood, includes all the forms of public participation
in industry that have been passed in review: ownership by towns, cities,
state, or nation; laws regulating the freedom of contract; agencies to inspect
conditions and to enforce the laws; commissions to supervise and control
corporate industry. From every direction comes evidence of the increase of
state socialism within the past twenty-five years. To those accustomed to
think of the spirit of the Germanic races as that of individual liberty and
enterprise, it seems remarkable that this increase has been greater among
people of Teutonic origin (Germany, England, America, Australia) than
among those of Latin race. The change seems to be a part of the movement
of democracy, even the measures of Bismarck in Germany having been
taken to ward off the demands of the radical party. The mere name of
socialism no longer frightens the citizens of a free state, and when men of
strong individualistic spirit even claim with pride that they are socialists,
the meaning of that term is becoming very vague indeed.
2. State socialism must not be confused with
Varieties of collectivism, or radical socialism. The word socialism is
socialism
so variously defined that the earnest student sometimes
despairs of getting a clear understanding of it. The thought of socialism
ranges from the simplest form of state interference, such as the support of
public schools and public fire-departments, up to complete public
ownership of all industry. It is well to describe as radical socialists those
who would abolish private property, and would strike at the very root of the
existing order of society. The modern form of radical socialism originated
among German thinkers of the school of Karl Marx, but it has many
supporters in other lands. The typical radical socialist claims to possess the
must be united with private industrial control in a way to present the fewest
temptations to the betrayal of public trust. Now, as never before, must be
felt the wisdom of Emerson's words: "The best political economy is the care
and culture of men."
§ III. TREND OF POLICY AS TO PUBLIC INDUSTRIAL ACTIVITY
1. There has been a large increase of state socialism in
Recent growth of recent years. The term state socialism, broadly
state socialism
understood, includes all the forms of public participation
in industry that have been passed in review: ownership by towns, cities,
state, or nation; laws regulating the freedom of contract; agencies to inspect
conditions and to enforce the laws; commissions to supervise and control
corporate industry. From every direction comes evidence of the increase of
state socialism within the past twenty-five years. To those accustomed to
think of the spirit of the Germanic races as that of individual liberty and
enterprise, it seems remarkable that this increase has been greater among
people of Teutonic origin (Germany, England, America, Australia) than
among those of Latin race. The change seems to be a part of the movement
of democracy, even the measures of Bismarck in Germany having been
taken to ward off the demands of the radical party. The mere name of
socialism no longer frightens the citizens of a free state, and when men of
strong individualistic spirit even claim with pride that they are socialists,
the meaning of that term is becoming very vague indeed.
2. State socialism must not be confused with
Varieties of collectivism, or radical socialism. The word socialism is
socialism
so variously defined that the earnest student sometimes
despairs of getting a clear understanding of it. The thought of socialism
ranges from the simplest form of state interference, such as the support of
public schools and public fire-departments, up to complete public
ownership of all industry. It is well to describe as radical socialists those
who would abolish private property, and would strike at the very root of the
existing order of society. The modern form of radical socialism originated
among German thinkers of the school of Karl Marx, but it has many
supporters in other lands. The typical radical socialist claims to possess the
Page 501
only pure brand of social reform, disdains any interest in state socialism,
and scoffs at state control as mere temporizing, as not even a single step
toward radical socialism.
The typical state socialist agrees that these measures do
Aim of state not logically force him toward the extremer view. He is
socialism
at heart an individualist, believing that the motive forces
of society are in human character, not in governmental machinery; but he
seeks to prevent some kinds of competition, to put other kinds on a better
basis; "to make the rules of the game fairer," but not to suppress it.
According to this difference in ultimate plan, men and present measures can
in general be classified. Yet one view sometimes shades into the other in the
life-history of a single individual. Believers in moderate interference
sometimes move toward the extreme, and the most radical thinkers,
sometimes with no less honesty, become, with broadening experience, more
and more moderate. It would be surprising if any one who is thinking and
growing in social philosophy should succeed in so exactly adjusting to each
other all his opinions, as to be absolutely consistent at a particular moment
in his views on social policy.
3. It is not safe to predict from present evidence a
Unripe social continued trend toward extreme social control. Social
philosophy
prophecy is fascinating. Men like to answer out of their
ignorance the question, Whither are we tending? A deeper study of social
law should give this power, but it is not won by hasty generalization.
Unripe social philosophers assume that because the theory of biological
evolution is correct, the particular theory of social evolution which they
choose to invent or accept is unimpeachable. Radical socialism is the
exaggerated statement of a present social need. It is a bridging with hope,
not with experience, of the chasm between reality and the dreams of the
unsuccessful.
It is true that many evidences point to
Progress of social True Aim of social
an increase in social control for some
control control
time to come. The laws, the
institutions, the prevailing morality of society, have not kept pace with
industrial growth in this period of sweeping change. What is seen, however,
is a small arc of the curve of progress. Much of the social regulation in the
Middle Ages was similar to that which is now increasing. Legislation by
and scoffs at state control as mere temporizing, as not even a single step
toward radical socialism.
The typical state socialist agrees that these measures do
Aim of state not logically force him toward the extremer view. He is
socialism
at heart an individualist, believing that the motive forces
of society are in human character, not in governmental machinery; but he
seeks to prevent some kinds of competition, to put other kinds on a better
basis; "to make the rules of the game fairer," but not to suppress it.
According to this difference in ultimate plan, men and present measures can
in general be classified. Yet one view sometimes shades into the other in the
life-history of a single individual. Believers in moderate interference
sometimes move toward the extreme, and the most radical thinkers,
sometimes with no less honesty, become, with broadening experience, more
and more moderate. It would be surprising if any one who is thinking and
growing in social philosophy should succeed in so exactly adjusting to each
other all his opinions, as to be absolutely consistent at a particular moment
in his views on social policy.
3. It is not safe to predict from present evidence a
Unripe social continued trend toward extreme social control. Social
philosophy
prophecy is fascinating. Men like to answer out of their
ignorance the question, Whither are we tending? A deeper study of social
law should give this power, but it is not won by hasty generalization.
Unripe social philosophers assume that because the theory of biological
evolution is correct, the particular theory of social evolution which they
choose to invent or accept is unimpeachable. Radical socialism is the
exaggerated statement of a present social need. It is a bridging with hope,
not with experience, of the chasm between reality and the dreams of the
unsuccessful.
It is true that many evidences point to
Progress of social True Aim of social
an increase in social control for some
control control
time to come. The laws, the
institutions, the prevailing morality of society, have not kept pace with
industrial growth in this period of sweeping change. What is seen, however,
is a small arc of the curve of progress. Much of the social regulation in the
Middle Ages was similar to that which is now increasing. Legislation by
Page 502
gilds and privileges of private corporations hedged industry about. A
reaction against this in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries brought on
national and state control, and state interference of another kind rapidly
increased until the time of Adam Smith. Then a strong reaction came, and
the next period of fifty years saw far less of interference. The years from
1825 to 1840 were those of the greatest state socialism ever seen in
America, but the results were so unfortunate that a violent reaction
followed. The recent great increase of state activity is not likely to be
continued indefinitely. The path of progress is a spiral. There are forces
already at work creating a resistance to any great extension of this
movement. Competition of the healthier sort cannot be suppressed without
paralyzing results. Inequality and the opportunity for ability to realize itself
cannot be destroyed. The social regulations must be of a sort to liberate the
best energies of men, not to enchain them. If the evils of state regulation
increasingly appear to outweigh the benefits, a limit must be put to the
movement. While social control may aid in lifting production and
competition to a higher and more moral plane, the ability of society will
refuse to be ruled by the standards of the weak and inefficient.
reaction against this in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries brought on
national and state control, and state interference of another kind rapidly
increased until the time of Adam Smith. Then a strong reaction came, and
the next period of fifty years saw far less of interference. The years from
1825 to 1840 were those of the greatest state socialism ever seen in
America, but the results were so unfortunate that a violent reaction
followed. The recent great increase of state activity is not likely to be
continued indefinitely. The path of progress is a spiral. There are forces
already at work creating a resistance to any great extension of this
movement. Competition of the healthier sort cannot be suppressed without
paralyzing results. Inequality and the opportunity for ability to realize itself
cannot be destroyed. The social regulations must be of a sort to liberate the
best energies of men, not to enchain them. If the evils of state regulation
increasingly appear to outweigh the benefits, a limit must be put to the
movement. While social control may aid in lifting production and
competition to a higher and more moral plane, the ability of society will
refuse to be ruled by the standards of the weak and inefficient.
Page 503
CHAPTER 57
FUTURE TREND OF VALUES
§ I. PAST AND PRESENT OF ECONOMIC SOCIETY
1. The meaning and scope of economics can be better
Definition of seen at the end than at the beginning of its study. The
economics recalled
proposition with which this inquiry opened may well be
recalled in the closing chapter. The words of the formal definition of
economics should at this point convey a fuller meaning. In the wide range
of subjects passed in review has been sought the answer to one question:
What determines and affects the values of good?
Perhaps now also can be better appreciated what the
Influence of influence of such a study might and should be on
economics on
practical life practical action. At times economic students have gained
the ear of statesmen and rulers, and have exercised much
influence upon practical politics. It is sometimes bemoaned that economists
have to-day so small a direct part in the government of our republic. They
certainly have a greater part to-day than they had twenty years ago, but if
they had not, there would be small occasion for regret. The immediate
influence of the specialist on those in authority is at most times less in a
republic than it is in a monarchy, at those rare times when a ruler shows the
students his favor. That influence in America is mostly indirect, but it is no
less sure and lasting. The results of the earnest pursuit of economic inquiry
in the universities and outside of them are already appearing, not in
dramatic ways, but in the more subtle, surer form of an intelligent public
opinion.
2. Economic science has not reached a stage that
Examples of permits of much prophecy. Prediction is sometimes
mistaken social
prophecy given as the test of science. This test, however, is one
that only astronomy can meet in any remarkable degree.
Chemistry can tell much of what will happen in the laboratory, but nothing
FUTURE TREND OF VALUES
§ I. PAST AND PRESENT OF ECONOMIC SOCIETY
1. The meaning and scope of economics can be better
Definition of seen at the end than at the beginning of its study. The
economics recalled
proposition with which this inquiry opened may well be
recalled in the closing chapter. The words of the formal definition of
economics should at this point convey a fuller meaning. In the wide range
of subjects passed in review has been sought the answer to one question:
What determines and affects the values of good?
Perhaps now also can be better appreciated what the
Influence of influence of such a study might and should be on
economics on
practical life practical action. At times economic students have gained
the ear of statesmen and rulers, and have exercised much
influence upon practical politics. It is sometimes bemoaned that economists
have to-day so small a direct part in the government of our republic. They
certainly have a greater part to-day than they had twenty years ago, but if
they had not, there would be small occasion for regret. The immediate
influence of the specialist on those in authority is at most times less in a
republic than it is in a monarchy, at those rare times when a ruler shows the
students his favor. That influence in America is mostly indirect, but it is no
less sure and lasting. The results of the earnest pursuit of economic inquiry
in the universities and outside of them are already appearing, not in
dramatic ways, but in the more subtle, surer form of an intelligent public
opinion.
2. Economic science has not reached a stage that
Examples of permits of much prophecy. Prediction is sometimes
mistaken social
prophecy given as the test of science. This test, however, is one
that only astronomy can meet in any remarkable degree.
Chemistry can tell much of what will happen in the laboratory, but nothing
Page 504
of the date of future powder-mill explosions. Geology answers the question
"What?" with surmises, and "When?" with an estimate of a few million
years more or less. Is it surprising that in human affairs still less prediction
is possible? There are countless unmeasured factors in human action. Such
generalizations as are possible must be based on actions that appear and
reappear with practical constancy. Though a number of facts unite to
suggest some conclusions as to the immediate future, the experience of the
last century bids one beware of sweeping predictions. The close of the
French Revolution was a period marked by much speculation regarding the
future of society. The optimists, with faith in the perfectability of human
nature and of society, believed that all social ills were due to bad
government; if despotism were but overthrown, man's nature would
develop, untrammeled, to perfection. The economists of that day were
sceptical, because, looking deeper, they saw sources of misery in the
scantiness of man's environment, and in the sloth, ignorance, and incapacity
of human nature. The pessimists—the communists, and socialists of that
day—seeing the same evils, had other explanations to offer. While the
economists of that day believed the conditions of poverty and misery to be
inevitable, the pessimists pronounced them unendurable, and advocated a
radical social change as the only hope of saving the masses from starvation.
In such a variety of mutually contradictory views there must have been
much error, but likewise much truth if it could be disentangled.
3. The unexpected changes in transportation and in
Economic industry altered the course of economic development in
prophecies of the
nineteenth century the last century. Much of the economic theory of that
day appears absurd in the light of history. The inventions
of the period, from Adam Smith's writings to Ricardo's (1776 to 1820),
were mostly for use in manufacturing. This suggested to the minds of that
time the progressive cheapening of cloth, iron, pottery, and of all other
products of machinery, but not the cheapening of food. Indeed, the situation
in western Europe then suggested strongly the opinion that the products of
the soil would steadily become more difficult to get. The railroad was not of
practical importance until after 1830; the steamboat was not applied to
ocean travel until 1837. The opening of a rich continent and its annexation,
by these new agencies, to the available resources of the older countries were
not dreamed of. It was not fully appreciated that a great change in social
standards, controlling the growth of population, was in progress. This was
"What?" with surmises, and "When?" with an estimate of a few million
years more or less. Is it surprising that in human affairs still less prediction
is possible? There are countless unmeasured factors in human action. Such
generalizations as are possible must be based on actions that appear and
reappear with practical constancy. Though a number of facts unite to
suggest some conclusions as to the immediate future, the experience of the
last century bids one beware of sweeping predictions. The close of the
French Revolution was a period marked by much speculation regarding the
future of society. The optimists, with faith in the perfectability of human
nature and of society, believed that all social ills were due to bad
government; if despotism were but overthrown, man's nature would
develop, untrammeled, to perfection. The economists of that day were
sceptical, because, looking deeper, they saw sources of misery in the
scantiness of man's environment, and in the sloth, ignorance, and incapacity
of human nature. The pessimists—the communists, and socialists of that
day—seeing the same evils, had other explanations to offer. While the
economists of that day believed the conditions of poverty and misery to be
inevitable, the pessimists pronounced them unendurable, and advocated a
radical social change as the only hope of saving the masses from starvation.
In such a variety of mutually contradictory views there must have been
much error, but likewise much truth if it could be disentangled.
3. The unexpected changes in transportation and in
Economic industry altered the course of economic development in
prophecies of the
nineteenth century the last century. Much of the economic theory of that
day appears absurd in the light of history. The inventions
of the period, from Adam Smith's writings to Ricardo's (1776 to 1820),
were mostly for use in manufacturing. This suggested to the minds of that
time the progressive cheapening of cloth, iron, pottery, and of all other
products of machinery, but not the cheapening of food. Indeed, the situation
in western Europe then suggested strongly the opinion that the products of
the soil would steadily become more difficult to get. The railroad was not of
practical importance until after 1830; the steamboat was not applied to
ocean travel until 1837. The opening of a rich continent and its annexation,
by these new agencies, to the available resources of the older countries were
not dreamed of. It was not fully appreciated that a great change in social
standards, controlling the growth of population, was in progress. This was
Page 505
the panorama of the progress of society as seen by both the conservative
economists and the socialists of less than a century ago: continued
invention, an increasing population, low wages, scanty food, growing
wealth for the few, and growing poverty and misery for the masses.
4. The actual course of economic development in the
Unexpected course nineteenth century falsified the predictions alike of
of development in
the nineteenth optimists, economists, and pessimists. Not foreseeing the
century great supplies of natural resources soon to be made
available for the older countries, the men of that day
naturally thought of the supply of land as limited and fixed. Supply in the
economic sense means the amount available at the given time in the market;
but despite the great areas since brought into the world-markets, the false
idea of a century ago still persists in the text-books, and shapes economic
reasoning. It is vain to say that the circumstances have been unique and that
the general principle is still valid. Much of the so-called orthodox economic
analysis was essentially erroneous as applied to the conditions of the past
century; it is erroneous to-day and will be so for years to come, if it ever fits
the facts. New continents are about to be opened. The building of railroads
the length of South America and to the center of Africa will make available
new mineral wealth, rare woods, enormous forests, and some of the greatest
food-producing areas on the globe. Population in Christendom has
increased more rapidly than ever before in the history of the world, but it
has not overtaken the progress in resources. The rate of increase of
population is slackening. The result of this combination of events has been
a general rise of the conditions making for popular welfare. Despite the
problems and the abuses that every new change brings, the civilized world
undoubtedly is more prosperous to-day than ever before. The greatest
misery and discontent is in the more backward communities. This is past
and present; what of the economic future? Is the present condition a normal
one—is this prosperity likely to grow or to decline? Thus far, surely, the
economic student may question the oracles; for though the distant future is
veiled from man's view, the role of economic theory is to show causal
relations, to convert mystery into reason, and thus to give a lamp to the feet
of the present.
§ II. THE ECONOMIC FUTURE OF SOCIETY
economists and the socialists of less than a century ago: continued
invention, an increasing population, low wages, scanty food, growing
wealth for the few, and growing poverty and misery for the masses.
4. The actual course of economic development in the
Unexpected course nineteenth century falsified the predictions alike of
of development in
the nineteenth optimists, economists, and pessimists. Not foreseeing the
century great supplies of natural resources soon to be made
available for the older countries, the men of that day
naturally thought of the supply of land as limited and fixed. Supply in the
economic sense means the amount available at the given time in the market;
but despite the great areas since brought into the world-markets, the false
idea of a century ago still persists in the text-books, and shapes economic
reasoning. It is vain to say that the circumstances have been unique and that
the general principle is still valid. Much of the so-called orthodox economic
analysis was essentially erroneous as applied to the conditions of the past
century; it is erroneous to-day and will be so for years to come, if it ever fits
the facts. New continents are about to be opened. The building of railroads
the length of South America and to the center of Africa will make available
new mineral wealth, rare woods, enormous forests, and some of the greatest
food-producing areas on the globe. Population in Christendom has
increased more rapidly than ever before in the history of the world, but it
has not overtaken the progress in resources. The rate of increase of
population is slackening. The result of this combination of events has been
a general rise of the conditions making for popular welfare. Despite the
problems and the abuses that every new change brings, the civilized world
undoubtedly is more prosperous to-day than ever before. The greatest
misery and discontent is in the more backward communities. This is past
and present; what of the economic future? Is the present condition a normal
one—is this prosperity likely to grow or to decline? Thus far, surely, the
economic student may question the oracles; for though the distant future is
veiled from man's view, the role of economic theory is to show causal
relations, to convert mystery into reason, and thus to give a lamp to the feet
of the present.
§ II. THE ECONOMIC FUTURE OF SOCIETY
Page 506
1. Present industrial progress is largely due to material
Exhaustion of conditions, temporarily favorable. Many of the materials
certain natural
resources now being destroyed in immense quantities have been
slowly stored up through the ages and are not renewable.
[4]
Till modern times man knew little of the world beneath its crust. Living,
he scratched the earth's surface, and dying, left his bones to fertilize the soil.
But to-day, man exhausts the stores in the interior of the earth, burns the
treasures of the carboniferous age, casts the fertilizing elements into the
ocean, and leaves the world an empty shell. Forests are being so rapidly cut
off that the price of fuel-wood and lumber in many parts of the United
States has, within twenty years, been multiplied by three. The world's store
of iron ore is not yet fully known, but much of it has been measured, and of
the deposits known to be within the United States over one half are said to
be owned by one corporation, and they are enough to continue its present
output no more than sixty years. Many other natural products are in like
manner gathered by civilized man from a stock created long ago. While the
supply of vegetable food promises to be ample, the supply of meat will be
maintained with difficulty as population becomes denser.
2. Many other inexhaustible sources of essential
Possibilities of materials have not yet been developed. What has just
other resources
been said is the darker side. The coal-mines can be
emptied, but so long as the sun shines and the rains fall, Niagara will
remain as a source of light, heat, and power. The tides flow on forever. In
every thunder-storm enough force is dissipated to run thousands of
factories. The heat in the center of the globe, though not inexhaustible,
would suffice for man's needs for many centuries. The force in Mount
Pelée, if chained and utilized, would run a million factories a million years.
It is not too much to hope that engineering skill will some day reach and
utilize these sources. Such a cheapening and diffusion of power would put a
new face on many of the problems of industry. New sources of materials
undoubtedly will be developed. It is reasonable to hope that before iron ore
has become extremely scarce, a cheap and practicable method of extracting
aluminium from clay will have been perfected. Secure of these permanent
sources, civilization will stand on a firmer foundation.
A great displacement of local values must accompany
Effect on values of this shifting of the centers of power and materials. When
shifting centers of
Exhaustion of conditions, temporarily favorable. Many of the materials
certain natural
resources now being destroyed in immense quantities have been
slowly stored up through the ages and are not renewable.
[4]
Till modern times man knew little of the world beneath its crust. Living,
he scratched the earth's surface, and dying, left his bones to fertilize the soil.
But to-day, man exhausts the stores in the interior of the earth, burns the
treasures of the carboniferous age, casts the fertilizing elements into the
ocean, and leaves the world an empty shell. Forests are being so rapidly cut
off that the price of fuel-wood and lumber in many parts of the United
States has, within twenty years, been multiplied by three. The world's store
of iron ore is not yet fully known, but much of it has been measured, and of
the deposits known to be within the United States over one half are said to
be owned by one corporation, and they are enough to continue its present
output no more than sixty years. Many other natural products are in like
manner gathered by civilized man from a stock created long ago. While the
supply of vegetable food promises to be ample, the supply of meat will be
maintained with difficulty as population becomes denser.
2. Many other inexhaustible sources of essential
Possibilities of materials have not yet been developed. What has just
other resources
been said is the darker side. The coal-mines can be
emptied, but so long as the sun shines and the rains fall, Niagara will
remain as a source of light, heat, and power. The tides flow on forever. In
every thunder-storm enough force is dissipated to run thousands of
factories. The heat in the center of the globe, though not inexhaustible,
would suffice for man's needs for many centuries. The force in Mount
Pelée, if chained and utilized, would run a million factories a million years.
It is not too much to hope that engineering skill will some day reach and
utilize these sources. Such a cheapening and diffusion of power would put a
new face on many of the problems of industry. New sources of materials
undoubtedly will be developed. It is reasonable to hope that before iron ore
has become extremely scarce, a cheap and practicable method of extracting
aluminium from clay will have been perfected. Secure of these permanent
sources, civilization will stand on a firmer foundation.
A great displacement of local values must accompany
Effect on values of this shifting of the centers of power and materials. When
shifting centers of
Page 507
power and materials
the coal districts are heaps of slag and cinders, industry
will be found near the water-power. Because of distance
from raw materials, New England even now finds herself hard pushed in
her rivalry with the Southern states in the manufacture of textiles. The
industrial map of our country will be greatly altered a hundred years hence.
The possession of rich natural resources to-day does not insure a
community enduring prosperity.
3. The mass and quality of wealth will increase rapidly if
Effect of social and political conditions remain stable. The main
accumulating
wealth method of increasing wealth must be the putting of
energies and resources into more abiding forms. In order
that a motive for saving may be present, there must be stable conditions.
Increasing subordination of present to future will be accompanied by a fall
in the rate of interest. The growth of wealth means a higher quality of all
artificial productive agents. A larger part of the energies of men will then be
directed merely to supervising the developed machinery. Man will live in a
better environment, in a better and richer world. Wages must rise as the
quality of tools and machinery improves. Population most probably will not
increase proportionately and the relation of the labor-supply to the resources
with which it works should be more and more in favor of the laboring
classes. The difficult problems of the concentrated control of industry and
of the control of wealth must be solved in the interests of all.
4. Improvement of the race biologically, through
Social progress vs. selection of the ablest individuals, has been a great
race progress
factor in human progress. Social progress is not
necessarily the steady biological betterment of the native ability of men.
The education of the average member of society is becoming yearly better;
it is doubtful whether the innate capacity of a new-born babe in Europe and
America to-day is greater than it was among our Germanic ancestors in
Roman times. Indeed, the progress of the past two thousand years has been
in social organization, in the enlargement and simplifying of the mass of
knowledge which has to be reappropriated by each new individual, rather
than in race-breeding and in quality.
Few thoughtful persons now hold the view that the race
Nature vs. culture can be rapidly improved biologically by the process of
educating the individual. Education is cumulative in so
the coal districts are heaps of slag and cinders, industry
will be found near the water-power. Because of distance
from raw materials, New England even now finds herself hard pushed in
her rivalry with the Southern states in the manufacture of textiles. The
industrial map of our country will be greatly altered a hundred years hence.
The possession of rich natural resources to-day does not insure a
community enduring prosperity.
3. The mass and quality of wealth will increase rapidly if
Effect of social and political conditions remain stable. The main
accumulating
wealth method of increasing wealth must be the putting of
energies and resources into more abiding forms. In order
that a motive for saving may be present, there must be stable conditions.
Increasing subordination of present to future will be accompanied by a fall
in the rate of interest. The growth of wealth means a higher quality of all
artificial productive agents. A larger part of the energies of men will then be
directed merely to supervising the developed machinery. Man will live in a
better environment, in a better and richer world. Wages must rise as the
quality of tools and machinery improves. Population most probably will not
increase proportionately and the relation of the labor-supply to the resources
with which it works should be more and more in favor of the laboring
classes. The difficult problems of the concentrated control of industry and
of the control of wealth must be solved in the interests of all.
4. Improvement of the race biologically, through
Social progress vs. selection of the ablest individuals, has been a great
race progress
factor in human progress. Social progress is not
necessarily the steady biological betterment of the native ability of men.
The education of the average member of society is becoming yearly better;
it is doubtful whether the innate capacity of a new-born babe in Europe and
America to-day is greater than it was among our Germanic ancestors in
Roman times. Indeed, the progress of the past two thousand years has been
in social organization, in the enlargement and simplifying of the mass of
knowledge which has to be reappropriated by each new individual, rather
than in race-breeding and in quality.
Few thoughtful persons now hold the view that the race
Nature vs. culture can be rapidly improved biologically by the process of
educating the individual. Education is cumulative in so
Page 508
far as it builds up a better environment into which other children will be
born, but the betterment is not due to the inheritance by the child of the
acquired knowledge and skill of the parent. If this question is open to
dispute among biologists, it is only as regards a minute increment of
improvement. Practically, selection is the only means of improving the
innate capacity of any species in any large measure. Many forces were at
work in the past to lift man above the brute, and especially to increase the
average brain-power of the human race. The weak, the ignorant, the
incapable in primitive societies were ruthlessly killed off. The strong, the
sagacious, and the enterprising left the largest numbers of descendants.
5. Progress will be checked if the native quality of the
Decrease of the race declines. Under modern conditions, especially
successful elements
within the last quarter of a century, the successful
elements of society are becoming less fertile. Large families were the rule
among the capable pioneers of America; now they are rare except in the
lower industrial ranks. Democracy and opportunity are favoring this process
of increasing the mediocre and reducing the excellent strains of stock. Caste
and status kept successful generations of capable men in humble social
ranks from which only by chance some remarkable individual could rise. In
a democracy, those of marked ability can more easily move into the better-
paid callings and professions. This individual good fortune, however,
reduces the probability of offspring. In the higher social ranks are more
bachelors and old maids than in the lower ranks, and fewer children are
born to each marriage. The president of our oldest university has shown that
one fourth of the graduates of the last generation have remained single, and
that the average number of children of the married graduate is two. That
group of men, therefore, has left only three fourths enough descendants to
maintain its numbers, and as the population has doubled within the same
generation, that class represents only three eighths as large a proportion of
the American stock as formerly.
This sterilization of ability has cumulative results. If
The menace to society were composed in equal parts of two distinct
progress
strains of stock, not intermarrying; if the total population
kept intact from one generation to another (say each period of thirty years),
but the superior strain contributed only three fourths of its own number, at
the end of five generations it would have sunk from one half to a little more
born, but the betterment is not due to the inheritance by the child of the
acquired knowledge and skill of the parent. If this question is open to
dispute among biologists, it is only as regards a minute increment of
improvement. Practically, selection is the only means of improving the
innate capacity of any species in any large measure. Many forces were at
work in the past to lift man above the brute, and especially to increase the
average brain-power of the human race. The weak, the ignorant, the
incapable in primitive societies were ruthlessly killed off. The strong, the
sagacious, and the enterprising left the largest numbers of descendants.
5. Progress will be checked if the native quality of the
Decrease of the race declines. Under modern conditions, especially
successful elements
within the last quarter of a century, the successful
elements of society are becoming less fertile. Large families were the rule
among the capable pioneers of America; now they are rare except in the
lower industrial ranks. Democracy and opportunity are favoring this process
of increasing the mediocre and reducing the excellent strains of stock. Caste
and status kept successful generations of capable men in humble social
ranks from which only by chance some remarkable individual could rise. In
a democracy, those of marked ability can more easily move into the better-
paid callings and professions. This individual good fortune, however,
reduces the probability of offspring. In the higher social ranks are more
bachelors and old maids than in the lower ranks, and fewer children are
born to each marriage. The president of our oldest university has shown that
one fourth of the graduates of the last generation have remained single, and
that the average number of children of the married graduate is two. That
group of men, therefore, has left only three fourths enough descendants to
maintain its numbers, and as the population has doubled within the same
generation, that class represents only three eighths as large a proportion of
the American stock as formerly.
This sterilization of ability has cumulative results. If
The menace to society were composed in equal parts of two distinct
progress
strains of stock, not intermarrying; if the total population
kept intact from one generation to another (say each period of thirty years),
but the superior strain contributed only three fourths of its own number, at
the end of five generations it would have sunk from one half to a little more
Page 509
than one eighth of the population. A period brief in the life of nations would
serve to leave it an almost negligible factor in social life. There can hardly
be a doubt that at present our society is on the average increasing far more
from the less provident, less enterprising, less intelligent classes. There has
not yet been time for many of the cumulative effects of this process to
appear. Progress is threatened unless social institutions can be so adjusted
as to reverse the present process of multiplying the poorest, and of
extinguishing the most capable families.
6. If progress is to continue, there must be left a wide
Sympathy and field for the ambitions and for the competition of
selfishness in
relation to progress individuals. The results of any given ability are
dependent upon the energy with which it is used. The
social machinery finds its motive force in the nature of men. In taking
economic wants as the starting point of our study, it was not implied that
men were entirely selfish. Sympathy widens; economic wants include
family, friends, and, in a growing measure, humanity. The happiness of a
truly socialized man consists in part in the happiness of his fellows. As
social sympathy broadens, the sense of duty becomes a stronger economic
force. Men change, but not rapidly, and not always for the better. It is
unsafe to overestimate the generosity of men. Individual wants and interests
must, so far as can now be seen, continue to be among the stronger forces
that move society. Progress is made because to exceptional ability in
general is now presented the hope of large rewards.
These dynamic forces making for
Status endangering Envy endangering progress are at present, however,
progress progress
threatened from two sides. Enterprise
is threatened from the side of privilege or status. The avoidance of certain
kinds of work which, by social convention, come to be regarded as
degrading, takes much ability out of business. The freedom of America to
so great a degree from this disdain of honest labor has been a large factor in
her progress, but it is endangered when men become timidly conservative
of social position. Progress is threatened, secondly, by democracy, with its
tendency to carry the notion of literal equality over into industry. When
democracy becomes envious, it denies to exceptional ability an exceptional
reward. The line of growth must be the resultant of the positive forces in
these two principles. The energy of the social reformer must be directed
serve to leave it an almost negligible factor in social life. There can hardly
be a doubt that at present our society is on the average increasing far more
from the less provident, less enterprising, less intelligent classes. There has
not yet been time for many of the cumulative effects of this process to
appear. Progress is threatened unless social institutions can be so adjusted
as to reverse the present process of multiplying the poorest, and of
extinguishing the most capable families.
6. If progress is to continue, there must be left a wide
Sympathy and field for the ambitions and for the competition of
selfishness in
relation to progress individuals. The results of any given ability are
dependent upon the energy with which it is used. The
social machinery finds its motive force in the nature of men. In taking
economic wants as the starting point of our study, it was not implied that
men were entirely selfish. Sympathy widens; economic wants include
family, friends, and, in a growing measure, humanity. The happiness of a
truly socialized man consists in part in the happiness of his fellows. As
social sympathy broadens, the sense of duty becomes a stronger economic
force. Men change, but not rapidly, and not always for the better. It is
unsafe to overestimate the generosity of men. Individual wants and interests
must, so far as can now be seen, continue to be among the stronger forces
that move society. Progress is made because to exceptional ability in
general is now presented the hope of large rewards.
These dynamic forces making for
Status endangering Envy endangering progress are at present, however,
progress progress
threatened from two sides. Enterprise
is threatened from the side of privilege or status. The avoidance of certain
kinds of work which, by social convention, come to be regarded as
degrading, takes much ability out of business. The freedom of America to
so great a degree from this disdain of honest labor has been a large factor in
her progress, but it is endangered when men become timidly conservative
of social position. Progress is threatened, secondly, by democracy, with its
tendency to carry the notion of literal equality over into industry. When
democracy becomes envious, it denies to exceptional ability an exceptional
reward. The line of growth must be the resultant of the positive forces in
these two principles. The energy of the social reformer must be directed
Page 510
along rational lines. If this can be done, the economic outlook is for a great
development of wealth and popular welfare. Economics must be looked
upon as the study of the forces in human nature as much as of the material
resources of the world.
development of wealth and popular welfare. Economics must be looked
upon as the study of the forces in human nature as much as of the material
resources of the world.
Page 511
QUESTIONS AND CRITICAL NOTES
The Questions.—These questions are not intended to be used merely as
tests of knowledge of the text. They leave untouched many of the most
important questions in the reading, and they raise other inquiries hardly
hinted at in it. The list began ten years ago with one or two questions on
each topic, assigned in advance of lectures and recitations, with the object
of arousing the student's thought, quickening his observation, and
stimulating his interest in the subjects. The possibilities of helpful questions
of this kind are hardly more than suggested by the examples given, and
every teacher will find peculiar opportunities in his own neighborhood for
other similar inquiries.
Other questions are more of the nature of those in Problems in Political
Economy, by W. G. Sumner (published by Holt & Co., New York, 1884),
which are intended to be reasoned out in the light of principles given in the
class-room. Many teachers and students have found much help in that little
book, which in turn acknowledges large obligations to earlier lists of
questions. The changed point of view in economic theory has, however,
made most of the older problems of this nature unusable except after
reformulation. Fertile in suggestions of both of the kinds of questions
mentioned are two books by H. J. Davenport, Outlines of Economic Theory
and Outlines of Elementary Economics (The Macmillan Co., New York,
1896 and 1897), though some of the questions imply theoretical views
differing from those of this book. Excellent lists of questions with
references to reading have been prepared by W. G. L. Taylor, in his
Exercises in Economics (The University Publishing Co., Lincoln, Neb.,
1900). The list of problems of this kind can easily be extended to meet the
special conditions of each community.
THE BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.--The few references and critical
notes given are intended as a help to teachers and advanced students
desirous of following some of the more recent contributions to controverted
points in economic theory. No attempt has been made to furnish a list of
The Questions.—These questions are not intended to be used merely as
tests of knowledge of the text. They leave untouched many of the most
important questions in the reading, and they raise other inquiries hardly
hinted at in it. The list began ten years ago with one or two questions on
each topic, assigned in advance of lectures and recitations, with the object
of arousing the student's thought, quickening his observation, and
stimulating his interest in the subjects. The possibilities of helpful questions
of this kind are hardly more than suggested by the examples given, and
every teacher will find peculiar opportunities in his own neighborhood for
other similar inquiries.
Other questions are more of the nature of those in Problems in Political
Economy, by W. G. Sumner (published by Holt & Co., New York, 1884),
which are intended to be reasoned out in the light of principles given in the
class-room. Many teachers and students have found much help in that little
book, which in turn acknowledges large obligations to earlier lists of
questions. The changed point of view in economic theory has, however,
made most of the older problems of this nature unusable except after
reformulation. Fertile in suggestions of both of the kinds of questions
mentioned are two books by H. J. Davenport, Outlines of Economic Theory
and Outlines of Elementary Economics (The Macmillan Co., New York,
1896 and 1897), though some of the questions imply theoretical views
differing from those of this book. Excellent lists of questions with
references to reading have been prepared by W. G. L. Taylor, in his
Exercises in Economics (The University Publishing Co., Lincoln, Neb.,
1900). The list of problems of this kind can easily be extended to meet the
special conditions of each community.
THE BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.--The few references and critical
notes given are intended as a help to teachers and advanced students
desirous of following some of the more recent contributions to controverted
points in economic theory. No attempt has been made to furnish a list of
Page 512
books for the beginner or the regular reader. Among accessible books
containing helpful lists of that kind may be mentioned:
The Reader's Guide in Economic, Social, and Political Science, by Bowker
and Iles.
Outlines of Economics, by R. T. Ely (published by Macmillan, New York,
2d ed., 1900). Contains both questions and bibliographies.
Introduction to the Study of Economics, by C. J. Bullock (published by
Silver, Burdett & Co., 2d ed., 1900). The references to the literature are
given by pages or sections at the end of each chapter, and at the back is a
list (about twenty pages) of the most useful texts, documents, and materials.
Financial History of the United States, by D. R. Dewey (published by
Longmans, Green & Co., 1903). Contains excellent references on public
finances, tariff, banking, and taxation of the United States.
Introduction to Economics, by H. R. Seager (published by Holt & Co., New
York, 1903). Each of the first twenty-six chapters is followed by fresh and
well-selected references varying from one line to nearly a page in length. A
good general bibliographical note is given on pp. 61-2.
Chapter 1. The Nature and Purpose of Political Economy
1. Has political economy anything to do with woman suffrage, the liquor
problem, a republican vs. a monarchical form of government, the silver
question?
2. Is political economy a study of things or of men?
3. Shall a piece of coal be studied in geology, botany, physics, chemistry, or
economics?
4. Do you expect to acquire wealth more easily as a result of the study of
political economy?
5. Of what practical use do you think political economy is?
6. Is political economy necessary to the understanding of the business
world, or vice versa?
containing helpful lists of that kind may be mentioned:
The Reader's Guide in Economic, Social, and Political Science, by Bowker
and Iles.
Outlines of Economics, by R. T. Ely (published by Macmillan, New York,
2d ed., 1900). Contains both questions and bibliographies.
Introduction to the Study of Economics, by C. J. Bullock (published by
Silver, Burdett & Co., 2d ed., 1900). The references to the literature are
given by pages or sections at the end of each chapter, and at the back is a
list (about twenty pages) of the most useful texts, documents, and materials.
Financial History of the United States, by D. R. Dewey (published by
Longmans, Green & Co., 1903). Contains excellent references on public
finances, tariff, banking, and taxation of the United States.
Introduction to Economics, by H. R. Seager (published by Holt & Co., New
York, 1903). Each of the first twenty-six chapters is followed by fresh and
well-selected references varying from one line to nearly a page in length. A
good general bibliographical note is given on pp. 61-2.
Chapter 1. The Nature and Purpose of Political Economy
1. Has political economy anything to do with woman suffrage, the liquor
problem, a republican vs. a monarchical form of government, the silver
question?
2. Is political economy a study of things or of men?
3. Shall a piece of coal be studied in geology, botany, physics, chemistry, or
economics?
4. Do you expect to acquire wealth more easily as a result of the study of
political economy?
5. Of what practical use do you think political economy is?
6. Is political economy necessary to the understanding of the business
world, or vice versa?
Page 513
7. How wide a knowledge would a complete understanding of industrial
society require?
8. Did the discovery of America make the study of political economy more
important?
Chapter 2. The Economic Motives
1. If you found $10 to-day on the street, what would you do with it?
2. What would be the chief differences between your use of it now and at
the age of five or the age of twelve?
3. Name Crusoe's wants in the order of their importance.
4. Is it well to be contented with your lot? Is it well to be discontented?
5. Why does a horse like hay and a man prefer meat?
6. Are the wants of a savage more easily satisfied than those of civilized
men? Why?
7. How many motives led you to come to college?
8. If you ever worked for wages, or a salary, was that the only motive?
What else?
9. James Bryce says that the incomes of American university professors are
much less than those of men of corresponding ability in law and medicine.
If true, why?
10. If you could, would you do nothing always? Why?
11. Which would you prefer, to clerk in a store at $1.50 a day, or to lay
masonry at $2? Why?
12. Do men work better under threat or when their pride is appealed to?
13. Is pride as powerful a motive as greed, in economic action?
14. Do you know any persons that work from a sense of duty alone?
15. Are charity workers usually well paid? Why?
Chapter 3. Wealth and Welfare
society require?
8. Did the discovery of America make the study of political economy more
important?
Chapter 2. The Economic Motives
1. If you found $10 to-day on the street, what would you do with it?
2. What would be the chief differences between your use of it now and at
the age of five or the age of twelve?
3. Name Crusoe's wants in the order of their importance.
4. Is it well to be contented with your lot? Is it well to be discontented?
5. Why does a horse like hay and a man prefer meat?
6. Are the wants of a savage more easily satisfied than those of civilized
men? Why?
7. How many motives led you to come to college?
8. If you ever worked for wages, or a salary, was that the only motive?
What else?
9. James Bryce says that the incomes of American university professors are
much less than those of men of corresponding ability in law and medicine.
If true, why?
10. If you could, would you do nothing always? Why?
11. Which would you prefer, to clerk in a store at $1.50 a day, or to lay
masonry at $2? Why?
12. Do men work better under threat or when their pride is appealed to?
13. Is pride as powerful a motive as greed, in economic action?
14. Do you know any persons that work from a sense of duty alone?
15. Are charity workers usually well paid? Why?
Chapter 3. Wealth and Welfare
Page 514
1. What is it to be economical of money?
2. Why did Crusoe work at all?
3. When he began to work at one thing, why did he ever stop to work at
another?
4. What is the difference in utility between the water in a solid mountain
reservoir and the same water when it is flooding the valley?
5. Does it change the utility of a load of powder to touch a match to it?
6. Is water useful? Is dynamite?
7. Is the last bait worth more when the fish are biting well?
8. Are the following wealth: food, tobacco, medicine, whisky, good looks,
good health, a wooden leg?
9. Is a book full of useful information, wealth? Is a head full of useful
knowledge, wealth?
10. Is a ship at the bottom of the ocean, or gold in the mine, wealth?
11. Is well-being in proportion to wealth? Why?
12. Are services, music, a theatrical performance, a gambler's pack of cards,
wealth?
Note.—The theory of marginal utility broadly outlined in chapters 3-5
has been worked out in detail by the group of writers called the
Austrian economists. The mechanism, or the technique, of marginal
utility and exchange as they conceive of it, is essentially what this text
seeks to explain. Our application and development of the conception of
marginal utility differs from theirs, however, in ways that will appear
as the text advances.
For more detailed discussion of many points in chapter 3, see Smart,
Introduction to the Theory of Value, pp. 9-17; Wieser, Natural Value,
pp. 3-16; Böhm-Bawerk, Positive Theory of Capital, pp. 129-153.
Chapter 4. The Nature of Demand
1. Give illustrations of the difference between desire and demand.
2. Why did Crusoe work at all?
3. When he began to work at one thing, why did he ever stop to work at
another?
4. What is the difference in utility between the water in a solid mountain
reservoir and the same water when it is flooding the valley?
5. Does it change the utility of a load of powder to touch a match to it?
6. Is water useful? Is dynamite?
7. Is the last bait worth more when the fish are biting well?
8. Are the following wealth: food, tobacco, medicine, whisky, good looks,
good health, a wooden leg?
9. Is a book full of useful information, wealth? Is a head full of useful
knowledge, wealth?
10. Is a ship at the bottom of the ocean, or gold in the mine, wealth?
11. Is well-being in proportion to wealth? Why?
12. Are services, music, a theatrical performance, a gambler's pack of cards,
wealth?
Note.—The theory of marginal utility broadly outlined in chapters 3-5
has been worked out in detail by the group of writers called the
Austrian economists. The mechanism, or the technique, of marginal
utility and exchange as they conceive of it, is essentially what this text
seeks to explain. Our application and development of the conception of
marginal utility differs from theirs, however, in ways that will appear
as the text advances.
For more detailed discussion of many points in chapter 3, see Smart,
Introduction to the Theory of Value, pp. 9-17; Wieser, Natural Value,
pp. 3-16; Böhm-Bawerk, Positive Theory of Capital, pp. 129-153.
Chapter 4. The Nature of Demand
1. Give illustrations of the difference between desire and demand.
Page 515
2. Do people actually expend their incomes so as to get the maximum utility
judged by a standard they would admit to be morally sound?
3. What causes a demand for an additional supply of food? Of books?
4. If you never eat corn-bread, will the failure of the corn-crop affect your
grocery bill?
5. Give examples you have seen of a higher price of one thing causing an
increasing use of another.
6. Do you buy what you most desire?
7. Give examples of cases where supply is fixed, and demand varies.
8. Give examples of demand shifting from one product to another.
Note.—For a more detailed discussion see works cited: Smart, 18-33;
Böhm-Bawerk, 159-169; Wieser, 16-36.
Chapter 5. Exchange in a Market
1. Are merchants producers of wealth, or are their profits merely subtracted
from the wealth already produced?
2. Is the railroad productive? Why?
3. Give examples within your observation of improved productive
processes increasing exchange; of the reverse.
4. Why is exchange profitable if it is fair?
5. Would doubling all commodities affect their exchange value?
6. Is part of a stock of goods ever worth more than the whole? Examples.
7. Do you ever take account of a difference of five cents in deciding
whether to purchase?
8. Is barter more or less frequent now in America than formerly? In the
world?
9. Is there any causal relationship between commerce and manufactures? If
so, in what way?
judged by a standard they would admit to be morally sound?
3. What causes a demand for an additional supply of food? Of books?
4. If you never eat corn-bread, will the failure of the corn-crop affect your
grocery bill?
5. Give examples you have seen of a higher price of one thing causing an
increasing use of another.
6. Do you buy what you most desire?
7. Give examples of cases where supply is fixed, and demand varies.
8. Give examples of demand shifting from one product to another.
Note.—For a more detailed discussion see works cited: Smart, 18-33;
Böhm-Bawerk, 159-169; Wieser, 16-36.
Chapter 5. Exchange in a Market
1. Are merchants producers of wealth, or are their profits merely subtracted
from the wealth already produced?
2. Is the railroad productive? Why?
3. Give examples within your observation of improved productive
processes increasing exchange; of the reverse.
4. Why is exchange profitable if it is fair?
5. Would doubling all commodities affect their exchange value?
6. Is part of a stock of goods ever worth more than the whole? Examples.
7. Do you ever take account of a difference of five cents in deciding
whether to purchase?
8. Is barter more or less frequent now in America than formerly? In the
world?
9. Is there any causal relationship between commerce and manufactures? If
so, in what way?
Page 516
10. In a time of high excitement gold was sold for more at one side of the
room than at the other side; how account for this?
11. Give examples of, and reasons for, two prices in the same market.
12. What effect on prices should be expected from an invention that makes
possible the carrying of fresh meat from South America to England?
13. Describe the method of selling any product you know about. What is the
market in which it is sold?
Note.—See works cited: Smart, pp. 40-63; Böhm-Bawerk, 193-222;
Wieser, 39-53.
Chapter 6. Psychic Income
1. Is it possible to compare the value of the portrait-painter's service with
that of the gardener?
2. To call the teacher's work unproductive, and the ditch-digger's work
productive was once usual, but is so no longer; give reasons for either view.
3. It is usual to call the use of a house for business purposes a productive
use, but its use as a residence an unproductive one. What reasons are there
for and against this?
4. Give a list of material agents that are yielding non-material uses.
5. Give examples of personal services that are most immediately expressed
as gratifications.
Note.—The phrase "psychic income," used here for the first time,
expresses a conception long neglected, but essential to the
advancement of psychological economics. The idea has been
recognized in the writings of Edwin Cannan, Irving Fisher, W. M.
Daniels, and perhaps of late by others. It was discussed by the author
in the Quarterly Journal of Economics, Vol. XV, pp. 19-30, especially
pp. 25-26, in an article called "Recent Discussion of the Capital
Concept" (November, 1900).
Chapter 7. Wealth and its Indirect Uses
room than at the other side; how account for this?
11. Give examples of, and reasons for, two prices in the same market.
12. What effect on prices should be expected from an invention that makes
possible the carrying of fresh meat from South America to England?
13. Describe the method of selling any product you know about. What is the
market in which it is sold?
Note.—See works cited: Smart, pp. 40-63; Böhm-Bawerk, 193-222;
Wieser, 39-53.
Chapter 6. Psychic Income
1. Is it possible to compare the value of the portrait-painter's service with
that of the gardener?
2. To call the teacher's work unproductive, and the ditch-digger's work
productive was once usual, but is so no longer; give reasons for either view.
3. It is usual to call the use of a house for business purposes a productive
use, but its use as a residence an unproductive one. What reasons are there
for and against this?
4. Give a list of material agents that are yielding non-material uses.
5. Give examples of personal services that are most immediately expressed
as gratifications.
Note.—The phrase "psychic income," used here for the first time,
expresses a conception long neglected, but essential to the
advancement of psychological economics. The idea has been
recognized in the writings of Edwin Cannan, Irving Fisher, W. M.
Daniels, and perhaps of late by others. It was discussed by the author
in the Quarterly Journal of Economics, Vol. XV, pp. 19-30, especially
pp. 25-26, in an article called "Recent Discussion of the Capital
Concept" (November, 1900).
Chapter 7. Wealth and its Indirect Uses
Page 517
1. Give reasons for attributing exchange value to the waves of the ocean; to
a waterfall, a water-wheel, a loom, a piece of cloth, a dress made of the
cloth.
2. Show the connection between these things.
3. How can the use of a flock of sheep be of value to one who must return
them all to the owner?
4. Why should the use of a machine that never can be a direct cause of
gratification, have a value that men will pay for?
5. Give examples of wealth never becoming a direct cause of gratification,
yet whose possession is greatly valued.
Note.—The conception in this chapter was ably presented by Böhm-
Bawerk in Capital and Interest, Bk. III, ch. v, pp. 219-227. He does
not, however, make use of it in a theory of rent.
Chapter 8. The Renting Contract
1. What things beside land are rented?
2. What is the form of contract used in the renting of farms, business
buildings, and residences, in the community where you live?
3. Does the rent of pianos, type-writers, or masquerade-suits depend on the
value of the thing rented? Is the rental a moderate return on the investment?
4. What are the difficulties in determining tenants' improvements?
Note.—Various writers have recognized that social, class distinctions
had an influence on the conceptions of rent and capital in England in
the eighteenth century; see Fetter, article on "The Next Decade of
Economic Theory," in American Economic Association, 3d ser., Vol.
III, pp. 236-246, especially 243-4; also A. S. Johnson, Rent in Modern
Economic Theory, p. 19, and references there given. Heretofore,
however, there has not been assigned to the form of the contract the
significance here given it. A discussion of the points at issue will be
found in The Relations between Rent and Interest, by F. A. Fetter and
a waterfall, a water-wheel, a loom, a piece of cloth, a dress made of the
cloth.
2. Show the connection between these things.
3. How can the use of a flock of sheep be of value to one who must return
them all to the owner?
4. Why should the use of a machine that never can be a direct cause of
gratification, have a value that men will pay for?
5. Give examples of wealth never becoming a direct cause of gratification,
yet whose possession is greatly valued.
Note.—The conception in this chapter was ably presented by Böhm-
Bawerk in Capital and Interest, Bk. III, ch. v, pp. 219-227. He does
not, however, make use of it in a theory of rent.
Chapter 8. The Renting Contract
1. What things beside land are rented?
2. What is the form of contract used in the renting of farms, business
buildings, and residences, in the community where you live?
3. Does the rent of pianos, type-writers, or masquerade-suits depend on the
value of the thing rented? Is the rental a moderate return on the investment?
4. What are the difficulties in determining tenants' improvements?
Note.—Various writers have recognized that social, class distinctions
had an influence on the conceptions of rent and capital in England in
the eighteenth century; see Fetter, article on "The Next Decade of
Economic Theory," in American Economic Association, 3d ser., Vol.
III, pp. 236-246, especially 243-4; also A. S. Johnson, Rent in Modern
Economic Theory, p. 19, and references there given. Heretofore,
however, there has not been assigned to the form of the contract the
significance here given it. A discussion of the points at issue will be
found in The Relations between Rent and Interest, by F. A. Fetter and
Page 518
others (published by Macmillan, New York, 1904), pp. 8-10, on the
renting contract.
Chapter 9. The Law of Diminishing Returns
1. Is it possible to do twice the amount of business in any store-room by
doubling the stock and the force of clerks?
2. Is it possible to expand a university indefinitely by increasing the force of
teachers and the equipment, without enlarging the buildings?
3. Why do men cultivate two acres instead of one? Where land is plentiful,
why do not men cultivate two acres instead of one?
4. Are there any things, not free goods, that could be indefinitely increased
without increasing difficulty?
5. English farmers raise thirty-five bushels of wheat per acre, Americans
perhaps fifteen; why this difference?
6. Why did people go to Dakota and Iowa when there was still room in New
England?
7. Why put up a twenty-story building? Why not build a fifty-story one?
Note.—The broad reading here given to the law of diminishing returns
is so recent that even the latest texts have recognized it only in a partial
manner, defining "the law" in the old terms confined to land. For the
old statement see J. S. Mill, Principles of Political Economy (1846),
Bk. I, ch. XII. Writers even so advanced as Alfred Marshall follow
Mill with no essential modification. For a good historical account of
the doctrine see Edwin Cannan, History of the Theories of Production
and Distribution, pp. 147-182 (1893; 2d ed., with additions, 1903),
which advances no positive theory, but makes evident many
inconsistencies in the older view. A keen analysis and important
contribution to economic thought was made by J. R. Commons,
Distribution of Wealth, pp. 116-159 (1895). John B. Clark, in various
earlier articles, and in his Distribution of Wealth (1900), has done more
than any one else to develop the conception of "a universal law of
economic variation." In magazine articles by various writers, the same
renting contract.
Chapter 9. The Law of Diminishing Returns
1. Is it possible to do twice the amount of business in any store-room by
doubling the stock and the force of clerks?
2. Is it possible to expand a university indefinitely by increasing the force of
teachers and the equipment, without enlarging the buildings?
3. Why do men cultivate two acres instead of one? Where land is plentiful,
why do not men cultivate two acres instead of one?
4. Are there any things, not free goods, that could be indefinitely increased
without increasing difficulty?
5. English farmers raise thirty-five bushels of wheat per acre, Americans
perhaps fifteen; why this difference?
6. Why did people go to Dakota and Iowa when there was still room in New
England?
7. Why put up a twenty-story building? Why not build a fifty-story one?
Note.—The broad reading here given to the law of diminishing returns
is so recent that even the latest texts have recognized it only in a partial
manner, defining "the law" in the old terms confined to land. For the
old statement see J. S. Mill, Principles of Political Economy (1846),
Bk. I, ch. XII. Writers even so advanced as Alfred Marshall follow
Mill with no essential modification. For a good historical account of
the doctrine see Edwin Cannan, History of the Theories of Production
and Distribution, pp. 147-182 (1893; 2d ed., with additions, 1903),
which advances no positive theory, but makes evident many
inconsistencies in the older view. A keen analysis and important
contribution to economic thought was made by J. R. Commons,
Distribution of Wealth, pp. 116-159 (1895). John B. Clark, in various
earlier articles, and in his Distribution of Wealth (1900), has done more
than any one else to develop the conception of "a universal law of
economic variation." In magazine articles by various writers, the same
Page 519
idea has been developed, but no thorough-going application of it has
been made in the available text-books.
Chapter 10. The Theory of Rent
1. Is competition severe in the renting of land in your community?
2. Give examples you have seen of a rise of rent; the cause. Of a fall of rent;
the cause.
3. Does the existence of the land of California have any effect on rents in
New York city? On agricultural rents in New York state?
4. If all the land on an island were equally fertile and equally convenient of
access, would any of it pay a rent?
5. If you owned the Golden Gate, or the harbor of New York, could you rent
it?
6. How does the hire of a team of horses resemble the rent of land?
7. How do livery charges in a college town in commencement week
illustrate the subject of rent?
8. Show how a change of circumstances may raise the rent of machinery.
Note.—Although most texts still present the older, narrow conception
of land rent, its defects have been revealed by many critics. J. B. Clark
has been the chief champion of the broader conception; American
Economic Association, 1st ser., Vol. III, No. 2, Capital and Its
Earnings (1888); and Distribution of Wealth, ch. IX and ch. XIII. See
our summary of the present situation, American Economic Association,
3d ser., Vol. II, p. 241 (1900). Alfred Marshall's effort to save the older
conception by compromise on a "quasi-rent" doctrine has many
supporters, but this doctrine is examined in detail and criticized
adversely by the writer in an article entitled "The Passing of the Old
Rent Concept," Quarterly Journal of Economics, Vol. XV, pp. 416-455
(1901). For both negative and positive reasons for a change in the
concept, see The Relations between Rent and Interest, before cited (in
note to ch. 8).
been made in the available text-books.
Chapter 10. The Theory of Rent
1. Is competition severe in the renting of land in your community?
2. Give examples you have seen of a rise of rent; the cause. Of a fall of rent;
the cause.
3. Does the existence of the land of California have any effect on rents in
New York city? On agricultural rents in New York state?
4. If all the land on an island were equally fertile and equally convenient of
access, would any of it pay a rent?
5. If you owned the Golden Gate, or the harbor of New York, could you rent
it?
6. How does the hire of a team of horses resemble the rent of land?
7. How do livery charges in a college town in commencement week
illustrate the subject of rent?
8. Show how a change of circumstances may raise the rent of machinery.
Note.—Although most texts still present the older, narrow conception
of land rent, its defects have been revealed by many critics. J. B. Clark
has been the chief champion of the broader conception; American
Economic Association, 1st ser., Vol. III, No. 2, Capital and Its
Earnings (1888); and Distribution of Wealth, ch. IX and ch. XIII. See
our summary of the present situation, American Economic Association,
3d ser., Vol. II, p. 241 (1900). Alfred Marshall's effort to save the older
conception by compromise on a "quasi-rent" doctrine has many
supporters, but this doctrine is examined in detail and criticized
adversely by the writer in an article entitled "The Passing of the Old
Rent Concept," Quarterly Journal of Economics, Vol. XV, pp. 416-455
(1901). For both negative and positive reasons for a change in the
concept, see The Relations between Rent and Interest, before cited (in
note to ch. 8).
Page 520
Chapter 11. Repair, Depreciation, and Destruction of Wealth
1. What is the difficulty in the definition: Rent is the payment for the
original and indestructible powers of the soil?
2. If the value of improvements on land is all counted, is there anything
over? Examples.
3. What is stumpage? Does it differ from rent?
4. What do you know about the methods of renting mines?
5. What methods are adopted to keep up the efficiency of factories?
Note.—Compare and note the inconsistent use of the term "rent" by
Ricardo, pp. 34-5 and 45-6, McCulloch's edition. See also article,
"Depreciation," in Palgrave's Dictionary.
Chapter 12. Increase of Rent-bearers and of Rents
1. What are the most obvious ways of increasing the productiveness of
land?
2. How does a new railroad affect the value of the land it passes through?
3. How would the rent of a rocky island be affected if it became a summer
resort?
4. Mention any cases you may have seen where a greater value was
imparted to land by a newly discovered use.
5. A tunnel was made to drain a mine; the stock doubled in price. Was it
really the stock, the old mine, or the new hole in the mountain-side that had
increased in value?
6. Criticize the statement that, in an economic sense, land is a "fixed stock
for all time."
Note.—The changes which the rent concept is undergoing can be
traced in the work of Alfred Marshall. See Principles of Economics,
Bk. V, ch. IX on "Quasi-rent," and ch. X on "Situation Rent," and Bk.
VI, ch. IX, Secs. 6-7, in which Marshall modifies the older conception
1. What is the difficulty in the definition: Rent is the payment for the
original and indestructible powers of the soil?
2. If the value of improvements on land is all counted, is there anything
over? Examples.
3. What is stumpage? Does it differ from rent?
4. What do you know about the methods of renting mines?
5. What methods are adopted to keep up the efficiency of factories?
Note.—Compare and note the inconsistent use of the term "rent" by
Ricardo, pp. 34-5 and 45-6, McCulloch's edition. See also article,
"Depreciation," in Palgrave's Dictionary.
Chapter 12. Increase of Rent-bearers and of Rents
1. What are the most obvious ways of increasing the productiveness of
land?
2. How does a new railroad affect the value of the land it passes through?
3. How would the rent of a rocky island be affected if it became a summer
resort?
4. Mention any cases you may have seen where a greater value was
imparted to land by a newly discovered use.
5. A tunnel was made to drain a mine; the stock doubled in price. Was it
really the stock, the old mine, or the new hole in the mountain-side that had
increased in value?
6. Criticize the statement that, in an economic sense, land is a "fixed stock
for all time."
Note.—The changes which the rent concept is undergoing can be
traced in the work of Alfred Marshall. See Principles of Economics,
Bk. V, ch. IX on "Quasi-rent," and ch. X on "Situation Rent," and Bk.
VI, ch. IX, Secs. 6-7, in which Marshall modifies the older conception
Page 521
of rent. This is discussed in "The Passing of the Old Rent Concept,"
cited above (in note to ch. 10).
Chapter 13. Money as a Tool in Exchange
1. Why do you value money? Do you value it more than the things it buys?
2. What functions does money perform in society?
3. Could a country better do without money, horses, or roads?
4. If money is a tool, what does it make?
5. What is the difficulty in deciding whether to call the following money:
gold ingots, gold coin, silver dollars, copper cents, greenbacks, bank-
checks, chalk-marks to keep account?
6. Are men wealthy in proportion to the money they have? Are countries?
7. Would a nation be poorer if, like Sparta, it prohibited all money?
Chapter 14. The Money Economy and the Concept of Capital
1. Are national bonds or promissory notes, wealth?
2. Is it money or things that the borrower wants?
3. If you were starting a factory on credit, would you rent the machines or
buy them with borrowed money? Why?
4. When a man says he has a certain capital invested in his business, does
he mean to include the value of the land and buildings?
5. What is the meaning of the phrase, "a capitalistic age"?
Note.—We are indebted to the economic historians for a better
understanding of the important influence money has had on economic
organization. See Hildebrand's notable article in the first number of the
Jahrbücher, and Ashley, English Economic History. J. B. Clark was
the first among contemporary economists to emphasize the value
concept of capital. The scholarly and judicial article by Irving Fisher
on "Precedents for Defining Capital" in Quarterly Journal of
cited above (in note to ch. 10).
Chapter 13. Money as a Tool in Exchange
1. Why do you value money? Do you value it more than the things it buys?
2. What functions does money perform in society?
3. Could a country better do without money, horses, or roads?
4. If money is a tool, what does it make?
5. What is the difficulty in deciding whether to call the following money:
gold ingots, gold coin, silver dollars, copper cents, greenbacks, bank-
checks, chalk-marks to keep account?
6. Are men wealthy in proportion to the money they have? Are countries?
7. Would a nation be poorer if, like Sparta, it prohibited all money?
Chapter 14. The Money Economy and the Concept of Capital
1. Are national bonds or promissory notes, wealth?
2. Is it money or things that the borrower wants?
3. If you were starting a factory on credit, would you rent the machines or
buy them with borrowed money? Why?
4. When a man says he has a certain capital invested in his business, does
he mean to include the value of the land and buildings?
5. What is the meaning of the phrase, "a capitalistic age"?
Note.—We are indebted to the economic historians for a better
understanding of the important influence money has had on economic
organization. See Hildebrand's notable article in the first number of the
Jahrbücher, and Ashley, English Economic History. J. B. Clark was
the first among contemporary economists to emphasize the value
concept of capital. The scholarly and judicial article by Irving Fisher
on "Precedents for Defining Capital" in Quarterly Journal of
Page 522
Economics, May, 1904, makes possible better understanding and
agreement on the subject. I am pleased to say that in this article, and in
personal correspondence, Professor Fisher disavows the interpretation
I had thought (see "Recent Discussion," etc.) that his words required.
His conception of capital is thus, in essentials, the one here employed,
differing from it not in thought, but merely in terminology. Professor
Fisher's original studies of the capital concept, in the Economic
Journal in 1896-7, are indispensable to an understanding of the
development of this important phase of the new economic theory. The
connection between the conclusions of economic history and the value
concept of capital in economic theory has been made by the author in
essays before cited under chapters 6 and 8: "Recent Discussion of the
Capital Concept"; "The Next Decade of Economic Theory," and "The
Relations between Rent and Interest."
Chapter 15. The Capitalization of all Forms of Rent
1. What relation is there between the rate of interest and the price of land
bearing a given rental?
2. If a $100 share of railroad stock sells at par when interest on loans is at
5%, what will be its price when interest rises to 6%? When interest falls to
4%?
3. If a business is very successful and its dividends double, what will be the
effect on the selling price of its stock?
Note.—The subject is almost foreign to the standard works on
economics, which have continued to look upon capital as primary, and
its income as derived. Numerous recent articles will be found,
however, dealing with concrete problems where the logical and the
practical views are seen to be the same; e.g., W. Z. Ripley, Quarterly
Journal of Economics, Vol. XV, p. 106 (1900), article on "The
Capitalization of Public Service Corporations"; also article in
Engineering News, Vol. XXVIII, p. 492 (November, 1892).
Chapter 16. Interest on Money Loans
agreement on the subject. I am pleased to say that in this article, and in
personal correspondence, Professor Fisher disavows the interpretation
I had thought (see "Recent Discussion," etc.) that his words required.
His conception of capital is thus, in essentials, the one here employed,
differing from it not in thought, but merely in terminology. Professor
Fisher's original studies of the capital concept, in the Economic
Journal in 1896-7, are indispensable to an understanding of the
development of this important phase of the new economic theory. The
connection between the conclusions of economic history and the value
concept of capital in economic theory has been made by the author in
essays before cited under chapters 6 and 8: "Recent Discussion of the
Capital Concept"; "The Next Decade of Economic Theory," and "The
Relations between Rent and Interest."
Chapter 15. The Capitalization of all Forms of Rent
1. What relation is there between the rate of interest and the price of land
bearing a given rental?
2. If a $100 share of railroad stock sells at par when interest on loans is at
5%, what will be its price when interest rises to 6%? When interest falls to
4%?
3. If a business is very successful and its dividends double, what will be the
effect on the selling price of its stock?
Note.—The subject is almost foreign to the standard works on
economics, which have continued to look upon capital as primary, and
its income as derived. Numerous recent articles will be found,
however, dealing with concrete problems where the logical and the
practical views are seen to be the same; e.g., W. Z. Ripley, Quarterly
Journal of Economics, Vol. XV, p. 106 (1900), article on "The
Capitalization of Public Service Corporations"; also article in
Engineering News, Vol. XXVIII, p. 492 (November, 1892).
Chapter 16. Interest on Money Loans
Page 523
1. Some money-lenders in cities get 10% a day from fruit-vendors for the
advance of small sums of money, and the losses are very slight.
Pawnbroking pays frequently 25 to 100% per year. In these cases what
affects the rate of interest?
2. Through what agency does the Western farmer borrow Eastern capital?
3. How do Englishmen invest in American railroads?
4. In what ways can a lender collect a high rate of interest without
appearing to do so?
5. What would be the effect upon the rate of interest in a new state if it
passed a law preventing the collection of loans by outside lenders?
6. Why has interest been about 10% in the West, 7% in the Central States,
5% in New York, 4% in Germany?
7. What is the money market? Who are the buyers and sellers, and what do
they buy and sell?
8. In a panic, interest rises on short loans and prices fall, while it is almost
impossible to borrow money; does this show that the amount of money
determines the interest rate?
9. When gold is leaving England, the bank raises the rate of discount
(interest); does this show that the quantity of money determines the rate of
interest?
Chapter 17. The Theory of Time-value
1. Give examples of a high cost for the use of wealth without the borrowing
of money.
2. Give some examples of the neglect of repairs through lack of resources,
and show how it involved time-value.
3. What would be some of the first effects on production if interest on
money loans fell to one half its present rate?
4. Which is the more important for the rate of interest, the amount of money
in the banks or the amount of goods in the country?
advance of small sums of money, and the losses are very slight.
Pawnbroking pays frequently 25 to 100% per year. In these cases what
affects the rate of interest?
2. Through what agency does the Western farmer borrow Eastern capital?
3. How do Englishmen invest in American railroads?
4. In what ways can a lender collect a high rate of interest without
appearing to do so?
5. What would be the effect upon the rate of interest in a new state if it
passed a law preventing the collection of loans by outside lenders?
6. Why has interest been about 10% in the West, 7% in the Central States,
5% in New York, 4% in Germany?
7. What is the money market? Who are the buyers and sellers, and what do
they buy and sell?
8. In a panic, interest rises on short loans and prices fall, while it is almost
impossible to borrow money; does this show that the amount of money
determines the interest rate?
9. When gold is leaving England, the bank raises the rate of discount
(interest); does this show that the quantity of money determines the rate of
interest?
Chapter 17. The Theory of Time-value
1. Give examples of a high cost for the use of wealth without the borrowing
of money.
2. Give some examples of the neglect of repairs through lack of resources,
and show how it involved time-value.
3. What would be some of the first effects on production if interest on
money loans fell to one half its present rate?
4. Which is the more important for the rate of interest, the amount of money
in the banks or the amount of goods in the country?
Page 524
5. How would the rate of interest be affected if the amount of money were
doubled at once?
Note.—In an interesting article on "Prestige Value," by L. M. Keasbey,
in Quarterly Journal of Economics, May, 1903, has been developed
one phase of the thought in Sec. II, proposition 2.
The very active recent discussion of "the interest problem" has done
much to clarify economic theory; but almost the entire recent literature
of the subject (as seen from our point of view) is based on a defective
concept of capital. See in Quarterly Journal of Economics, Vol. XVII,
pp. 163-180 (November, 1902), article entitled "The 'Roundabout
Process' in the Interest Theory," the author's criticism of Böhm-
Bawerk's Positive Theory. All the recent "marginal productivity"
interest theories are at fault, we venture to say, in trying to derive
income from capital instead of deriving the amount of capital from
rent.
Chapter 18. Relatively Fixed and Relatively Increasable Forms of
Capital
1. Why not raise seals in California and fruit in Alaska?
2. Has the rainfall any relation to the density of population?
3. Has the isothermal line any relation to the number of millionaires?
4. What physical reasons account for the greatness of ancient Egypt, of
Venice, of Holland, of England, of the United States?
5. Is all land useful? Is all land wealth?
6 Is there a different term for land that is wealth and land that is not?
7. Are there different economic terms for hewn and unhewn blocks of
stone? What makes the difference?
Note.—A meritorious though fragmentary essay to rethink the old
conception of natural resources and to express them in new terms, is
Natural Economy, by A. H. Gibson, 1901, reviewed by the writer in
Journal of Political Economy, March, 1902.
doubled at once?
Note.—In an interesting article on "Prestige Value," by L. M. Keasbey,
in Quarterly Journal of Economics, May, 1903, has been developed
one phase of the thought in Sec. II, proposition 2.
The very active recent discussion of "the interest problem" has done
much to clarify economic theory; but almost the entire recent literature
of the subject (as seen from our point of view) is based on a defective
concept of capital. See in Quarterly Journal of Economics, Vol. XVII,
pp. 163-180 (November, 1902), article entitled "The 'Roundabout
Process' in the Interest Theory," the author's criticism of Böhm-
Bawerk's Positive Theory. All the recent "marginal productivity"
interest theories are at fault, we venture to say, in trying to derive
income from capital instead of deriving the amount of capital from
rent.
Chapter 18. Relatively Fixed and Relatively Increasable Forms of
Capital
1. Why not raise seals in California and fruit in Alaska?
2. Has the rainfall any relation to the density of population?
3. Has the isothermal line any relation to the number of millionaires?
4. What physical reasons account for the greatness of ancient Egypt, of
Venice, of Holland, of England, of the United States?
5. Is all land useful? Is all land wealth?
6 Is there a different term for land that is wealth and land that is not?
7. Are there different economic terms for hewn and unhewn blocks of
stone? What makes the difference?
Note.—A meritorious though fragmentary essay to rethink the old
conception of natural resources and to express them in new terms, is
Natural Economy, by A. H. Gibson, 1901, reviewed by the writer in
Journal of Political Economy, March, 1902.
Page 525
Chapter 19. Saving and Production as Affected by the Rate of
Interest
1. The savings of the people of the United States are nearly a billion dollars
a year. What and where are they?
2. What are the main social conditions necessary to saving?
3. What influence has commercial morality on saving?
4. Do savings-banks and insurance companies stimulate saving, or do they
exist because of a disposition to save?
5. What influence has the formation of joint-stock companies on saving?
6. Will you save more or less if the rate of interest falls?
7. Distinguish between hoarding and saving.
8. A woman cut the wool from a sheep's back, spun and wove it by old
hand-methods, and within twenty-four hours wore the dress made of it. Is
more or less time needed in production with the best machinery and
processes?
9. Ricardo said that on account of the cheapness of food in America there
was less temptation to employ machines than in England, where food was
high. What is the fact about this temptation in America?
Note.—The older abstinence theory of interest is given by F. A.
Walker, Political Economy, Secs. 87-93. A noteworthy advance was
the able article, by T. N. Carver, in Quarterly Journal of Economics,
Vol. VIII, p. 40 (1893), "The Place of Abstinence in the Theory of
Interest." A number of writers have written (fallaciously, in our
judgment) on the "fallacy of saving," arguing that the capital-market
easily becomes glutted; the contrary view is well presented by Cassel,
The Nature and Necessity of Interest (1903), pp. 96-157, in chapters on
what he calls "The Demand for Waiting," and "The Supply of
Waiting."
Chapter 20. Labor and Classes of Laborers
Interest
1. The savings of the people of the United States are nearly a billion dollars
a year. What and where are they?
2. What are the main social conditions necessary to saving?
3. What influence has commercial morality on saving?
4. Do savings-banks and insurance companies stimulate saving, or do they
exist because of a disposition to save?
5. What influence has the formation of joint-stock companies on saving?
6. Will you save more or less if the rate of interest falls?
7. Distinguish between hoarding and saving.
8. A woman cut the wool from a sheep's back, spun and wove it by old
hand-methods, and within twenty-four hours wore the dress made of it. Is
more or less time needed in production with the best machinery and
processes?
9. Ricardo said that on account of the cheapness of food in America there
was less temptation to employ machines than in England, where food was
high. What is the fact about this temptation in America?
Note.—The older abstinence theory of interest is given by F. A.
Walker, Political Economy, Secs. 87-93. A noteworthy advance was
the able article, by T. N. Carver, in Quarterly Journal of Economics,
Vol. VIII, p. 40 (1893), "The Place of Abstinence in the Theory of
Interest." A number of writers have written (fallaciously, in our
judgment) on the "fallacy of saving," arguing that the capital-market
easily becomes glutted; the contrary view is well presented by Cassel,
The Nature and Necessity of Interest (1903), pp. 96-157, in chapters on
what he calls "The Demand for Waiting," and "The Supply of
Waiting."
Chapter 20. Labor and Classes of Laborers
Page 526
1. Is dancing labor? Is the dancing of a dancing-master labor? If he would
rather dance than eat, is it labor?
2. Enumerate some kinds of labor necessary to produce bread.
3. "Washing of clothes is unproductive labor; therefore as little of it should
be done as possible." Criticize the argument.
4. Would you say that differences in ability at manual trades are due to
practice or to native talent? If to both, in what proportion?
5. Do sons usually follow the father's trade? Is it more or less common than
formerly for them to do so?
6. Do you know from personal observation whether a Mexican, a German,
or an American, is the best workman?
7. What important personal traits are needed to make a man an efficient
market-gardener?
8. Which would be of the greatest economic advantage, to increase by 50%
the intelligence, the physical strength, or the integrity of the workers of this
country?
Chapter 21. The Supply of Labor
1. Has the principle of the survival of the fittest any influence on the
population of America?
2. What limits the number of wild rabbits? Of tame pigeons? Do the same
influences act in the case of men?
3. What other influences affect population?
4. What relation is there between population and mountains, temperature
and water-supply?
5. It has been said that the supply of labor is fixed by biologic laws. Is it
therefore not subject to economic influences?
6. What application do you think the principle of diminishing returns has to
the question of population?
7. What is meant by the standard of life?
rather dance than eat, is it labor?
2. Enumerate some kinds of labor necessary to produce bread.
3. "Washing of clothes is unproductive labor; therefore as little of it should
be done as possible." Criticize the argument.
4. Would you say that differences in ability at manual trades are due to
practice or to native talent? If to both, in what proportion?
5. Do sons usually follow the father's trade? Is it more or less common than
formerly for them to do so?
6. Do you know from personal observation whether a Mexican, a German,
or an American, is the best workman?
7. What important personal traits are needed to make a man an efficient
market-gardener?
8. Which would be of the greatest economic advantage, to increase by 50%
the intelligence, the physical strength, or the integrity of the workers of this
country?
Chapter 21. The Supply of Labor
1. Has the principle of the survival of the fittest any influence on the
population of America?
2. What limits the number of wild rabbits? Of tame pigeons? Do the same
influences act in the case of men?
3. What other influences affect population?
4. What relation is there between population and mountains, temperature
and water-supply?
5. It has been said that the supply of labor is fixed by biologic laws. Is it
therefore not subject to economic influences?
6. What application do you think the principle of diminishing returns has to
the question of population?
7. What is meant by the standard of life?
Page 527
Note.—The subject of population generally is discussed under the
name of "The Malthusian Doctrine" and much space is given to it in
the texts. So much useless controversy has been occasioned by the
ambiguities of Malthus's argument that it seemed best not to introduce
this difficulty into the text. The subject is discussed with broadest view
by A. T. Hadley, Economics, Secs. 47-60. The writer attempted to
make a judicial study of Malthus and his work in Versuch einer
Bevölkerungslehre, Jena, 1894, and sought to put the discussion on
higher ground in an article in the Yale Review, August, 1898, "The
Essay of Malthus, a Centennial Review."
Chapter 22. Conditions for Efficient Labor
1. Is hunger the cause of food?
2. Is there any relation between a republican form of government and the
growth of manufactures.
3. What are the necessary conditions to the building of a house: (a) natural
forces; (b) changes in material things; (c) human activities; (d) social
conditions?
4. Is the public school system an economic factor? Where among the four
preceding heads would you classify it?
5. From an economic standpoint, can we say that robbery really reduces the
wealth in existence?
6. When does an industrious man stop working on his own farm, and why?
7. With a given number of workers, what may be causes of differences in
the labor-supply?
8. Would men work better if they ate more?
9. What moral agencies increase the efficiency of labor?
10. Is there a strong selfish motive for men to increase their efficiency in
most industries? How effective is it?
11. What effect has republican government on the efficiency of labor?
name of "The Malthusian Doctrine" and much space is given to it in
the texts. So much useless controversy has been occasioned by the
ambiguities of Malthus's argument that it seemed best not to introduce
this difficulty into the text. The subject is discussed with broadest view
by A. T. Hadley, Economics, Secs. 47-60. The writer attempted to
make a judicial study of Malthus and his work in Versuch einer
Bevölkerungslehre, Jena, 1894, and sought to put the discussion on
higher ground in an article in the Yale Review, August, 1898, "The
Essay of Malthus, a Centennial Review."
Chapter 22. Conditions for Efficient Labor
1. Is hunger the cause of food?
2. Is there any relation between a republican form of government and the
growth of manufactures.
3. What are the necessary conditions to the building of a house: (a) natural
forces; (b) changes in material things; (c) human activities; (d) social
conditions?
4. Is the public school system an economic factor? Where among the four
preceding heads would you classify it?
5. From an economic standpoint, can we say that robbery really reduces the
wealth in existence?
6. When does an industrious man stop working on his own farm, and why?
7. With a given number of workers, what may be causes of differences in
the labor-supply?
8. Would men work better if they ate more?
9. What moral agencies increase the efficiency of labor?
10. Is there a strong selfish motive for men to increase their efficiency in
most industries? How effective is it?
11. What effect has republican government on the efficiency of labor?
Page 528
12. Why is the variety of occupations greater or less than formerly? What is
influencing the change?
13. What cases have you seen where great skill came from practice?
14. What gain is it for men to work together instead of singly?
15. With increasing division of labor is there greater or less opportunity for
the payment of laborers according to the piece-wage plan?
16. Discuss the following statement: Under the piece-work system the
foreman looks out for the quality and the operative for the quantity of the
work; under the time-wage system the foreman looks out for the quantity
and the laborer for the quality of the work.
17. What remedy has the foreman for an inefficient laborer working under
the time-wage system?
18. Is time- or piece-work best adapted to the following kinds of laborers:
coal-miners, coopers, farm-hands, printers, engravers, shoe-factory hands,
railroad brakemen, telegraph operators?
Chapter 23. The Law of Wages
1. What is the effect of free common schools on the comparative wages of
skilled and of unskilled laborers?
2. What would be the effect of technical and industrial schools on the wages
of artisans?
3. If a man is not content with $2 a day, why does he not do work that is
paid $5 a day?
4. What is the effect on wages of differences in the danger, pleasurableness,
social distinction, expense of preparation, of occupation?
5. If women are paid less than men for the same work, why are men
employed at all?
6. What is the difference between these definitions: wages is the share of
labor; wages is the payment by one man to another for his services?
influencing the change?
13. What cases have you seen where great skill came from practice?
14. What gain is it for men to work together instead of singly?
15. With increasing division of labor is there greater or less opportunity for
the payment of laborers according to the piece-wage plan?
16. Discuss the following statement: Under the piece-work system the
foreman looks out for the quality and the operative for the quantity of the
work; under the time-wage system the foreman looks out for the quantity
and the laborer for the quality of the work.
17. What remedy has the foreman for an inefficient laborer working under
the time-wage system?
18. Is time- or piece-work best adapted to the following kinds of laborers:
coal-miners, coopers, farm-hands, printers, engravers, shoe-factory hands,
railroad brakemen, telegraph operators?
Chapter 23. The Law of Wages
1. What is the effect of free common schools on the comparative wages of
skilled and of unskilled laborers?
2. What would be the effect of technical and industrial schools on the wages
of artisans?
3. If a man is not content with $2 a day, why does he not do work that is
paid $5 a day?
4. What is the effect on wages of differences in the danger, pleasurableness,
social distinction, expense of preparation, of occupation?
5. If women are paid less than men for the same work, why are men
employed at all?
6. What is the difference between these definitions: wages is the share of
labor; wages is the payment by one man to another for his services?
Page 529
7. If the supply of labor of any class were to be decreased 10% would
wages rise in like proportion?
8. Since under the piece-work system a man is paid only for what he does,
is there any reason for discharging a workman employed under this plan
whose efficiency falls below the average?
Chapter 24. The Relation of Labor to Value
1. May a singer of songs or a mixer of drinks be called a productive
laborer?
2. Are fine products high in price because wages are high, or vice versa?
3. Is common, unskilled labor "scarce" (in any reasonable sense of the
word) in China? in the United States?
4. Can a manufacturer pay the same to laborers if the product will be
marketed next year, as he can if it is to be marketed to-morrow? If so, how
is the value of the labor adjusted to its product?
Note.—An able discussion of the effect of discounting in the sale of
labor in the market is given by Böhm-Bawerk, Positive Theory of
Capital, pp. 313-318 et seq.; see also Wieser, Natural Value, numerous
passages. The changes in industrial organization are treated with
historic insight by Hadley, Economics, Secs. 341-354. F. W. Taussig's
Wages and Capital (1896) gives a sympathetic interpretation of the
wage-fund doctrine; the work is especially valuable for its excellent
review of the history of the subject and for the chapters analyzing the
modern industrial process.
Chapter 25. The Wage System and its Results
1. Why has machinery changed the relations of workman to master?
2. In what ways does labor get paid for its share, and who pays it?
3. Will a day's work of a common laborer buy more to-day than it would a
half century ago? Why?
wages rise in like proportion?
8. Since under the piece-work system a man is paid only for what he does,
is there any reason for discharging a workman employed under this plan
whose efficiency falls below the average?
Chapter 24. The Relation of Labor to Value
1. May a singer of songs or a mixer of drinks be called a productive
laborer?
2. Are fine products high in price because wages are high, or vice versa?
3. Is common, unskilled labor "scarce" (in any reasonable sense of the
word) in China? in the United States?
4. Can a manufacturer pay the same to laborers if the product will be
marketed next year, as he can if it is to be marketed to-morrow? If so, how
is the value of the labor adjusted to its product?
Note.—An able discussion of the effect of discounting in the sale of
labor in the market is given by Böhm-Bawerk, Positive Theory of
Capital, pp. 313-318 et seq.; see also Wieser, Natural Value, numerous
passages. The changes in industrial organization are treated with
historic insight by Hadley, Economics, Secs. 341-354. F. W. Taussig's
Wages and Capital (1896) gives a sympathetic interpretation of the
wage-fund doctrine; the work is especially valuable for its excellent
review of the history of the subject and for the chapters analyzing the
modern industrial process.
Chapter 25. The Wage System and its Results
1. Why has machinery changed the relations of workman to master?
2. In what ways does labor get paid for its share, and who pays it?
3. Will a day's work of a common laborer buy more to-day than it would a
half century ago? Why?
Page 530
4. Are the opportunities for workmen to rise to the rank of masters as great
as formerly?
5. Are wages independent of the other kinds of income?
Chapter 26. Machinery and Labor
1. Do you think that the amount of work is reduced by new machinery?
Point out ambiguities in the question.
2. What is the difference to the workman whether he becomes more
efficient or works with a better machine?
3. Is the work of any kind fixed in quantity? What would cause it to
change?
4. What kinds of laborers were thrown out of employment by the invention
of the type-writer? What kinds of labor found employment as a result of its
invention? Was the net result a gain or a loss of employment?
5. Answer the same questions with regard to the invention of railroads,
mowing-, binding-, and threshing-machines; or the new roller-process of
flour milling.
6. Can you describe from your own experience any example of
readjustment of labor due to introduction of new machinery?
Chapter 27. Trade-unions
1. Does it make any difference in the permanence of an increase of wages
brought about by a strike, whether the employer is one of the more
successful or one of the less successful in that business?
2. Is there any similarity between the methods of trade-unions and the
etiquette of the medical and the legal professions?
3. If you were an officer of a trade-union, would you begin a strike when
trade was good or when it was poor?
4. If you can do more work in two hours than in one, can you do more
continuously in sixteen consecutive hours than in eight?
as formerly?
5. Are wages independent of the other kinds of income?
Chapter 26. Machinery and Labor
1. Do you think that the amount of work is reduced by new machinery?
Point out ambiguities in the question.
2. What is the difference to the workman whether he becomes more
efficient or works with a better machine?
3. Is the work of any kind fixed in quantity? What would cause it to
change?
4. What kinds of laborers were thrown out of employment by the invention
of the type-writer? What kinds of labor found employment as a result of its
invention? Was the net result a gain or a loss of employment?
5. Answer the same questions with regard to the invention of railroads,
mowing-, binding-, and threshing-machines; or the new roller-process of
flour milling.
6. Can you describe from your own experience any example of
readjustment of labor due to introduction of new machinery?
Chapter 27. Trade-unions
1. Does it make any difference in the permanence of an increase of wages
brought about by a strike, whether the employer is one of the more
successful or one of the less successful in that business?
2. Is there any similarity between the methods of trade-unions and the
etiquette of the medical and the legal professions?
3. If you were an officer of a trade-union, would you begin a strike when
trade was good or when it was poor?
4. If you can do more work in two hours than in one, can you do more
continuously in sixteen consecutive hours than in eight?
Page 531
5. What determines the maximum study-time for the earnest student?
6. If as much is produced in a general eight-hour day, who benefits?
7. If production is reduced one fourth by shorter hours, is "work made" to
that degree for the unemployed?
8. If all day-laborers should agree to work with one hand tied behind them,
would their wages go up or down? Would it be good or bad for the whole
class of laborers?
Chapter 28. Production and the Combination of the Factors
1. What is production? Does the economic idea of production conflict with
the physical principle that matter cannot be created?
2. Is it production to buy fifty cents' worth of yarn and knit a pair of socks
worth twenty-five cents if you enjoy doing it? If you do not enjoy it?
3. Give examples of factors of production.
4. What factors of production must be combined by a savage to produce a
canoe?
5. Outline the combination of factors that has produced New York bread
made from Minnesota wheat.
6. What is the largest manufacturing establishment in your home town?
Would a number of smaller establishments of the same sort and with the
same aggregate capacity succeed as well? Why?
7. Have you observed the growth of any local industry from a small
beginning to large proportions? If so, how do you account for it?
8. Would you prefer to begin your business career with a large company or
with a small merchant? Why?
9. Through what historic stages has production passed?
10. Give examples of the industrial advantages of America as compared
with Europe.
Chapter 29. Business Organization and the Enterpriser's Function
6. If as much is produced in a general eight-hour day, who benefits?
7. If production is reduced one fourth by shorter hours, is "work made" to
that degree for the unemployed?
8. If all day-laborers should agree to work with one hand tied behind them,
would their wages go up or down? Would it be good or bad for the whole
class of laborers?
Chapter 28. Production and the Combination of the Factors
1. What is production? Does the economic idea of production conflict with
the physical principle that matter cannot be created?
2. Is it production to buy fifty cents' worth of yarn and knit a pair of socks
worth twenty-five cents if you enjoy doing it? If you do not enjoy it?
3. Give examples of factors of production.
4. What factors of production must be combined by a savage to produce a
canoe?
5. Outline the combination of factors that has produced New York bread
made from Minnesota wheat.
6. What is the largest manufacturing establishment in your home town?
Would a number of smaller establishments of the same sort and with the
same aggregate capacity succeed as well? Why?
7. Have you observed the growth of any local industry from a small
beginning to large proportions? If so, how do you account for it?
8. Would you prefer to begin your business career with a large company or
with a small merchant? Why?
9. Through what historic stages has production passed?
10. Give examples of the industrial advantages of America as compared
with Europe.
Chapter 29. Business Organization and the Enterpriser's Function
Page 532
1. What is the relative importance of organization in sawing wood, building
houses, running a small store, or a large factory?
2. Which wins the battle: the general, the soldiers, or the armament?
3. What determines whether a crop is poor or good: the ground, the weather,
or the farmer?
4. Why do some businesses give increasing returns as they grow?
5. One has said: "The natural differences in powers and aptitudes are
certainly not greater than are natural differences in stature." Is this sound in
an economic sense?
6. Who runs the business in a large store owned by a large family? Who has
the risk?
7. Who is the enterpriser in a stock company where there is a superintendent
elected by a board of directors, themselves elected by shareholders with one
vote per share?
8. Who is the employer in a coöperative cooper-shop whose superintendent
is elected by the workmen?
9. Has "a good chance in life" much to do with success?
10. What are the chief elements of business success?
11. Is modern business competition a competition of men only?
Chapter 30. Cost of Production
1. What is the cost of a good you have made entirely with your own labor?
2. What is the difference to the employer between rent, interest, and wages
as items of cost?
3. Is there anything in common between "cost, the onerous exertion
necessary to get goods," and cost as the money expenses of production?
4. Why does a merchant engage in one business rather than in another?
5. When prices fall, what determines which factories shall close, and which
workmen shall be discharged?
houses, running a small store, or a large factory?
2. Which wins the battle: the general, the soldiers, or the armament?
3. What determines whether a crop is poor or good: the ground, the weather,
or the farmer?
4. Why do some businesses give increasing returns as they grow?
5. One has said: "The natural differences in powers and aptitudes are
certainly not greater than are natural differences in stature." Is this sound in
an economic sense?
6. Who runs the business in a large store owned by a large family? Who has
the risk?
7. Who is the enterpriser in a stock company where there is a superintendent
elected by a board of directors, themselves elected by shareholders with one
vote per share?
8. Who is the employer in a coöperative cooper-shop whose superintendent
is elected by the workmen?
9. Has "a good chance in life" much to do with success?
10. What are the chief elements of business success?
11. Is modern business competition a competition of men only?
Chapter 30. Cost of Production
1. What is the cost of a good you have made entirely with your own labor?
2. What is the difference to the employer between rent, interest, and wages
as items of cost?
3. Is there anything in common between "cost, the onerous exertion
necessary to get goods," and cost as the money expenses of production?
4. Why does a merchant engage in one business rather than in another?
5. When prices fall, what determines which factories shall close, and which
workmen shall be discharged?
Page 533
6. Does the value of a product conform to the capital that has been put into
it.
Note.—For a fuller treatment of the more recent view of the subject,
see Smart, pp. 64-83; Wieser, Natural Value, pp. 171-214; Böhm-
Bawerk, Positive Theory of Capital, pp. 179-189, 223-234. The defects
of such revisions as that attempted by Alfred Marshall are pointed out
in Quarterly Journal of Economics, Vol. XV, pp. 432-452, article "The
Passing of the Old Rent Concept."
Chapter 31. The Law of Profits
1. Business being poor, one employer is making good profits; how different
will be the wages he pays from those paid by the unsuccessful employer?
2. How many of the men you know at the head of large businesses started
life poor?
3. Was the rise in fortune due most often to chance, inheritance of wealth, or
exceptional ability and power of work?
4. How should the income of an inventor be classified, as wages or profits?
5. Are the profits of the employer deducted from wages? Are the high
wages of skilled labor deducted from the wages of unskilled?
Chapter 32. Profit-sharing, Producers' and Consumers' Coöperation
1. Describe any case of profit-sharing you may have seen in operation.
2. Is advertising of any social service or is its sole purpose to divert trade
from one merchant to another?
3. In what ways are retail stores wasteful in their expenditures? Can this be
avoided?
4. If you have seen a coöperative store in operation tell what was its
success.
5. Are you willing to pay more for goods in order to have a choice of
stores?
it.
Note.—For a fuller treatment of the more recent view of the subject,
see Smart, pp. 64-83; Wieser, Natural Value, pp. 171-214; Böhm-
Bawerk, Positive Theory of Capital, pp. 179-189, 223-234. The defects
of such revisions as that attempted by Alfred Marshall are pointed out
in Quarterly Journal of Economics, Vol. XV, pp. 432-452, article "The
Passing of the Old Rent Concept."
Chapter 31. The Law of Profits
1. Business being poor, one employer is making good profits; how different
will be the wages he pays from those paid by the unsuccessful employer?
2. How many of the men you know at the head of large businesses started
life poor?
3. Was the rise in fortune due most often to chance, inheritance of wealth, or
exceptional ability and power of work?
4. How should the income of an inventor be classified, as wages or profits?
5. Are the profits of the employer deducted from wages? Are the high
wages of skilled labor deducted from the wages of unskilled?
Chapter 32. Profit-sharing, Producers' and Consumers' Coöperation
1. Describe any case of profit-sharing you may have seen in operation.
2. Is advertising of any social service or is its sole purpose to divert trade
from one merchant to another?
3. In what ways are retail stores wasteful in their expenditures? Can this be
avoided?
4. If you have seen a coöperative store in operation tell what was its
success.
5. Are you willing to pay more for goods in order to have a choice of
stores?
Page 534
Chapter 33. Monopoly Profits
1. How is the blacksmith free to compete with the physician and how not?
In what sense have we assumed that competition exists?
2. Is there competition between the owner of good land and the owner of
poor land?
3. Has the owner of a poor gold-mine a monopoly? Has the owner of a rich
mine a monopoly?
4. Does the ownership of land give a monopoly? The ownership of a horse?
5. In what sense is a street-railway a monopoly? What is the value of its
franchise?
6. Why does the public consent to grant patents or public franchises?
7. If one company controlled all the petroleum in the world, what would it
consider in fixing the selling price?
8. Why will railroads issue commutation tickets?
Note.—Of the very large recent literature bearing on monopoly and
trusts may be mentioned as especially useful: J. B. Clark, Control of
Trusts; R. T. Ely, Monopolies and Trusts; J. W. Jenks, The Trust
Problem (a summary by the expert for the Industrial Commission); J.
E. le Rossignol, Monopolies, Past and Present; Report of the Chicago
Conference on Trusts, 1899; Report of the United States Industrial
Commission, 19 vols., 1900-2 (a mine of information).
Chapter 34. Growth of Trusts and Combinations
1. What advantages are there to manufacturers in combination? What to the
public?
2. What relation has improved transportation and other means of
communication to trusts?
3. Name as many economic monopolies as you can.
4. What large trusts have recently been formed?
1. How is the blacksmith free to compete with the physician and how not?
In what sense have we assumed that competition exists?
2. Is there competition between the owner of good land and the owner of
poor land?
3. Has the owner of a poor gold-mine a monopoly? Has the owner of a rich
mine a monopoly?
4. Does the ownership of land give a monopoly? The ownership of a horse?
5. In what sense is a street-railway a monopoly? What is the value of its
franchise?
6. Why does the public consent to grant patents or public franchises?
7. If one company controlled all the petroleum in the world, what would it
consider in fixing the selling price?
8. Why will railroads issue commutation tickets?
Note.—Of the very large recent literature bearing on monopoly and
trusts may be mentioned as especially useful: J. B. Clark, Control of
Trusts; R. T. Ely, Monopolies and Trusts; J. W. Jenks, The Trust
Problem (a summary by the expert for the Industrial Commission); J.
E. le Rossignol, Monopolies, Past and Present; Report of the Chicago
Conference on Trusts, 1899; Report of the United States Industrial
Commission, 19 vols., 1900-2 (a mine of information).
Chapter 34. Growth of Trusts and Combinations
1. What advantages are there to manufacturers in combination? What to the
public?
2. What relation has improved transportation and other means of
communication to trusts?
3. Name as many economic monopolies as you can.
4. What large trusts have recently been formed?
Page 535
5. Does the public consider the growth of trusts to be good or bad? What do
students of the question think of it?
Chapter 35. Effect of Trusts on Prices
1. Can the large factory always outsell the small one? Why?
2. Why are trusts or selling agreements formed?
3. Describe any agreement of which you know, made between merchants or
manufacturers for the purpose of regulating prices. Did prices go up or
down as a result?
4. Would it be a good thing for society if a trust made great economies in
production, crowded out its smaller competitors, and maintained prices just
where they were before, dividing among its shareholders the amounts
saved?
5. How would the effects on society be different if prices were reduced by
better organization and the prevention of waste?
6. Is it good public policy to allow a trust to undersell its smaller competitor
in one district while it keeps up its prices elsewhere?
Chapter 36. Gambling, Speculation, and Promoters' Profits
1. Do you think that store-keepers fix the price of the produce they buy of
the farmers? If so, to what extent?
2. Can brokers fix the price of grain on the market? How, and to what
extent?
3. What is speculation? Give examples you have seen.
4. Were they, on the whole, good for the community?
5. Give other examples showing the difference between a gambling-house
and an insurance company?
6. Is the immorality of betting based on economic grounds?
7. Ought lotteries to be permitted by law?
students of the question think of it?
Chapter 35. Effect of Trusts on Prices
1. Can the large factory always outsell the small one? Why?
2. Why are trusts or selling agreements formed?
3. Describe any agreement of which you know, made between merchants or
manufacturers for the purpose of regulating prices. Did prices go up or
down as a result?
4. Would it be a good thing for society if a trust made great economies in
production, crowded out its smaller competitors, and maintained prices just
where they were before, dividing among its shareholders the amounts
saved?
5. How would the effects on society be different if prices were reduced by
better organization and the prevention of waste?
6. Is it good public policy to allow a trust to undersell its smaller competitor
in one district while it keeps up its prices elsewhere?
Chapter 36. Gambling, Speculation, and Promoters' Profits
1. Do you think that store-keepers fix the price of the produce they buy of
the farmers? If so, to what extent?
2. Can brokers fix the price of grain on the market? How, and to what
extent?
3. What is speculation? Give examples you have seen.
4. Were they, on the whole, good for the community?
5. Give other examples showing the difference between a gambling-house
and an insurance company?
6. Is the immorality of betting based on economic grounds?
7. Ought lotteries to be permitted by law?
Page 536
8. Ought speculation in mines to be permitted by law?
9. Ought the profits of the farmer from a sudden rise in the value of wheat
be confiscated to the public?
Note.—The ablest study of the subject is by H. C. Emery, Speculation
on the Stock and Produce Exchanges of the United States, in Columbia
University Studies in History, Economics, and Public Law, Vol. VII,
No. 2, 1896.
Chapter 37. Crises and Industrial Depressions
1. What is a financial crisis? An industrial depression?
2. Define the expressions "over-production" and "under-consumption."
3. In a period of depression is there less money than usual in the country? In
the banks?
4. If there were twice as much money in the world, would panics take
place?
5. Before a financial crisis how are prices, high or low? After a panic?
6. What economic changes occurred in your own community in the panic of
1893-4, or in the years 1903-4?
7. Do people save more in good times or hard times?
Chapter 38. Private Property and Inheritance
1. If the law permits certain classes to be fleeced without redress, is wealth
thereby reduced?
2. What are vested rights? Do they ever stand in the way of progress?
Examples.
3. Is it right that the lucky inventor of a popular toy should make $100 a day
from it?
4. Is it right that an inventor should by patent laws be able to keep the
profits of his business high?
9. Ought the profits of the farmer from a sudden rise in the value of wheat
be confiscated to the public?
Note.—The ablest study of the subject is by H. C. Emery, Speculation
on the Stock and Produce Exchanges of the United States, in Columbia
University Studies in History, Economics, and Public Law, Vol. VII,
No. 2, 1896.
Chapter 37. Crises and Industrial Depressions
1. What is a financial crisis? An industrial depression?
2. Define the expressions "over-production" and "under-consumption."
3. In a period of depression is there less money than usual in the country? In
the banks?
4. If there were twice as much money in the world, would panics take
place?
5. Before a financial crisis how are prices, high or low? After a panic?
6. What economic changes occurred in your own community in the panic of
1893-4, or in the years 1903-4?
7. Do people save more in good times or hard times?
Chapter 38. Private Property and Inheritance
1. If the law permits certain classes to be fleeced without redress, is wealth
thereby reduced?
2. What are vested rights? Do they ever stand in the way of progress?
Examples.
3. Is it right that the lucky inventor of a popular toy should make $100 a day
from it?
4. Is it right that an inventor should by patent laws be able to keep the
profits of his business high?
Page 537
5. Do you know of any father who created more wealth because he could
bequeath it to his son?
6. Does the son work as hard when he inherits his father's wealth?
7. What is the effect of private property on saving?
8. If capital is needed in production why is the question of justice raised
when its use is paid for?
Chapter 39. Income and Social Service
1. What is it to earn a living? How many people do it?
2. When is a man poor?
3. Would it be a good thing if the boot-black got a dollar a shine?
4. Does luck have greater influence on business success in an old country or
a new one?
5. Ditto in agriculture, mining, commerce, or manufactures?
6. A rare coin and a piece of land sold for the same price one year, and the
next year both sold for double the amount. Was there an unearned increment
in both cases, and of the same kind?
7. If rewards were equal, what would determine the choice of work?
Note.—The most important contributions to the theory of
consumption have been made by S. N. Patten in his numerous
writings, among them: The Consumption of Wealth (1889); Theory of
Dynamic Economics (1892); The Theory of Prosperity (1902). A
number of the ideas are well restated in more simple terms by E. T.
Devine in Economics, especially pp. 375-396, and 73-111 (applies to
chapter 41).
Chapter 40. Waste and Luxury
1. Can we determine what luxury is, or give the notion definiteness?
bequeath it to his son?
6. Does the son work as hard when he inherits his father's wealth?
7. What is the effect of private property on saving?
8. If capital is needed in production why is the question of justice raised
when its use is paid for?
Chapter 39. Income and Social Service
1. What is it to earn a living? How many people do it?
2. When is a man poor?
3. Would it be a good thing if the boot-black got a dollar a shine?
4. Does luck have greater influence on business success in an old country or
a new one?
5. Ditto in agriculture, mining, commerce, or manufactures?
6. A rare coin and a piece of land sold for the same price one year, and the
next year both sold for double the amount. Was there an unearned increment
in both cases, and of the same kind?
7. If rewards were equal, what would determine the choice of work?
Note.—The most important contributions to the theory of
consumption have been made by S. N. Patten in his numerous
writings, among them: The Consumption of Wealth (1889); Theory of
Dynamic Economics (1892); The Theory of Prosperity (1902). A
number of the ideas are well restated in more simple terms by E. T.
Devine in Economics, especially pp. 375-396, and 73-111 (applies to
chapter 41).
Chapter 40. Waste and Luxury
1. Can we determine what luxury is, or give the notion definiteness?
Page 538
2. Do you feel a sense of injustice when you read of a millionaire's ball if
you are not a millionaire?
3. Can you excuse the sense of injustice felt by the hungry man when he
sees you wear patent-leather shoes and kid gloves?
4. Under private property, can men complain of the use made by others of
their wealth on the ground merely that it was unwise?
5. Is luxury necessary to give employment to labor?
6. Is the spendthrift the best friend of labor?
7. Ought legislation attempt to prevent luxury, or can public opinion affect
it?
8. Is smoking high-priced cigars economically justifiable, assuming that the
smoker is wealthy and does not injure his health thereby?
9. Wines, balls, pensions are said to be good because they put money into
circulation. Criticize.
10. What is the difference between the consumption of wealth and its
destruction?
11. In what ways can a piece of iron be consumed, economically speaking?
12. Was the great Chicago fire, which led to the rebuilding of the city, a
good thing economically?
Chapter 41. Reaction of Consumption on Production
1. What are complementary goods? Give some illustrations.
2. Can people live on the future, consuming in advance of production? How
is it with the nation in time of war?
3. Does economic theory throw any light on the ethics of miserliness?
4. It is said that the demand of the day-laborer for cheap white shirts has
reduced the wages of the women who make them. Criticize.
5. What effect on wealth would a change of climate have, whereby the
consumption of coal would be decreased?
you are not a millionaire?
3. Can you excuse the sense of injustice felt by the hungry man when he
sees you wear patent-leather shoes and kid gloves?
4. Under private property, can men complain of the use made by others of
their wealth on the ground merely that it was unwise?
5. Is luxury necessary to give employment to labor?
6. Is the spendthrift the best friend of labor?
7. Ought legislation attempt to prevent luxury, or can public opinion affect
it?
8. Is smoking high-priced cigars economically justifiable, assuming that the
smoker is wealthy and does not injure his health thereby?
9. Wines, balls, pensions are said to be good because they put money into
circulation. Criticize.
10. What is the difference between the consumption of wealth and its
destruction?
11. In what ways can a piece of iron be consumed, economically speaking?
12. Was the great Chicago fire, which led to the rebuilding of the city, a
good thing economically?
Chapter 41. Reaction of Consumption on Production
1. What are complementary goods? Give some illustrations.
2. Can people live on the future, consuming in advance of production? How
is it with the nation in time of war?
3. Does economic theory throw any light on the ethics of miserliness?
4. It is said that the demand of the day-laborer for cheap white shirts has
reduced the wages of the women who make them. Criticize.
5. What effect on wealth would a change of climate have, whereby the
consumption of coal would be decreased?
Page 539
6. If manna fell from heaven daily in a climate where clothing and shelter
were unnecessary, what effect on wealth would result?
Chapter 42. Distribution of the Social Income
1. What different ideas does the expression "distribution of wealth" suggest
to you?
2. What different methods of obtaining an income have you noted among
the men you know?
3. How can a yard of cloth be said to be distributed to the labor and capital
producing it?
4. If two men of equal skill go fishing together, how would they find a rule
for dividing the catch?
5. If one is more skilful or stronger, or owns the boat and the tackle, how
would it affect the division? Would any rule be attainable?
6. If socialism reduced the total product, would it still be desirable because
of the better distribution?
7. What classes of thinkers are most inclined to take up socialism? (Classes
considered socially, industrially, as to race, as to economic and historical
training.)
Chapter 43. Survey of the Theory of Value
1. Mention any cases you can think of where merely changing the place of
things added to their value; or changing their form; or where the mere lapse
of time added to the value of the thing.
2. What effect on wages and interest does the bringing in of foreign capital
have?
3. If, through greater efficiency of labor, wealth increases, which share
benefits?
4. What would be the effect on wages, interest, and land rent of a sudden
addition of rich land to the country?
were unnecessary, what effect on wealth would result?
Chapter 42. Distribution of the Social Income
1. What different ideas does the expression "distribution of wealth" suggest
to you?
2. What different methods of obtaining an income have you noted among
the men you know?
3. How can a yard of cloth be said to be distributed to the labor and capital
producing it?
4. If two men of equal skill go fishing together, how would they find a rule
for dividing the catch?
5. If one is more skilful or stronger, or owns the boat and the tackle, how
would it affect the division? Would any rule be attainable?
6. If socialism reduced the total product, would it still be desirable because
of the better distribution?
7. What classes of thinkers are most inclined to take up socialism? (Classes
considered socially, industrially, as to race, as to economic and historical
training.)
Chapter 43. Survey of the Theory of Value
1. Mention any cases you can think of where merely changing the place of
things added to their value; or changing their form; or where the mere lapse
of time added to the value of the thing.
2. What effect on wages and interest does the bringing in of foreign capital
have?
3. If, through greater efficiency of labor, wealth increases, which share
benefits?
4. What would be the effect on wages, interest, and land rent of a sudden
addition of rich land to the country?
Page 540
5. What would be the effect on interest, land rent, and wages of a great
increase of national saving?
6. What concern have the poor in the abundance of capital? The rich in the
abundance of labor?
7. Walker says that the laborer gets what is left after the other shares are
deducted according to their law; wages are the residual claimant. Are the
other shares independent of wages?
8. Can wage-earners be shut out from all advantages in the land of the
country?
9. Are high wages and high interest seen to go together? Give such
examples as you think of.
10. Do improvements in agriculture increase or decrease the rent of land?
Chapter 44. Free Competition and State Action
1. What is economic freedom? How different from political freedom?
2. Does the presence of a policeman increase or diminish competition
among men?
3. Are most positive laws intended to hinder competition or make it freer?
4. In what ways does competition reduce the total product?
5. Is custom a better regulator of economic action than competition?
6. Criticize the doctrine of economic harmony, giving examples.
Chapter 45. Use, Coinage, and Value of Money
1. If gold were to become as plentiful as iron, would it be worth more or
less than iron?
2. Some say Providence has indicated gold and silver as the materials for
money. How has this been done?
3. Why does nearly all the gold produced in California leave the state?
What keeps any of it there?
increase of national saving?
6. What concern have the poor in the abundance of capital? The rich in the
abundance of labor?
7. Walker says that the laborer gets what is left after the other shares are
deducted according to their law; wages are the residual claimant. Are the
other shares independent of wages?
8. Can wage-earners be shut out from all advantages in the land of the
country?
9. Are high wages and high interest seen to go together? Give such
examples as you think of.
10. Do improvements in agriculture increase or decrease the rent of land?
Chapter 44. Free Competition and State Action
1. What is economic freedom? How different from political freedom?
2. Does the presence of a policeman increase or diminish competition
among men?
3. Are most positive laws intended to hinder competition or make it freer?
4. In what ways does competition reduce the total product?
5. Is custom a better regulator of economic action than competition?
6. Criticize the doctrine of economic harmony, giving examples.
Chapter 45. Use, Coinage, and Value of Money
1. If gold were to become as plentiful as iron, would it be worth more or
less than iron?
2. Some say Providence has indicated gold and silver as the materials for
money. How has this been done?
3. Why does nearly all the gold produced in California leave the state?
What keeps any of it there?
Page 541
4. Who makes coins? Would jewelers make better ones?
5. When gold comes out of the mine is the gain to the community greater or
less than when the same value of grain is harvested?
6. Does gold cost the day-laborer as much in California as in New York?
7. What are the principal things besides money uses that cause a demand for
gold and silver?
8. The mint price of an ounce of gold, .900 fine, is alike at San Francisco
and Philadelphia, $18.604. Why is gold ever shipped from California to
New York?
9. Give examples of things that increase the demand for money.
10. Note any habits of friends that result in their carrying more or less
money than others of the same income.
11. What determines the amount of money needed by different persons,
towns, states, and nations?
12. When goods are exchanged for money or money for goods, what is the
gain?
13. On an isolated island would it make any difference as to the value of
money if there were but one gold-mine or several competing ones,
supposing that the output were the same?
Chapter 46. Token Coinage and Government Paper Money
1. Define legal-tender as applied to money. What is meant by fiat money?
2. Show the difference between convertible and inconvertible money.
3. The government of the island of Guernsey having no money, issued
paper-notes to pay for the building of a market. They circulated and were
gradually taken up as the market earned its cost, during ten years. When
they were all redeemed and burned, the island had the market free of cost.
Explain how this could be done. (This is from Sumner's Problems in
Political Economy.)
Chapter 47. The Standard of Deferred Payments
5. When gold comes out of the mine is the gain to the community greater or
less than when the same value of grain is harvested?
6. Does gold cost the day-laborer as much in California as in New York?
7. What are the principal things besides money uses that cause a demand for
gold and silver?
8. The mint price of an ounce of gold, .900 fine, is alike at San Francisco
and Philadelphia, $18.604. Why is gold ever shipped from California to
New York?
9. Give examples of things that increase the demand for money.
10. Note any habits of friends that result in their carrying more or less
money than others of the same income.
11. What determines the amount of money needed by different persons,
towns, states, and nations?
12. When goods are exchanged for money or money for goods, what is the
gain?
13. On an isolated island would it make any difference as to the value of
money if there were but one gold-mine or several competing ones,
supposing that the output were the same?
Chapter 46. Token Coinage and Government Paper Money
1. Define legal-tender as applied to money. What is meant by fiat money?
2. Show the difference between convertible and inconvertible money.
3. The government of the island of Guernsey having no money, issued
paper-notes to pay for the building of a market. They circulated and were
gradually taken up as the market earned its cost, during ten years. When
they were all redeemed and burned, the island had the market free of cost.
Explain how this could be done. (This is from Sumner's Problems in
Political Economy.)
Chapter 47. The Standard of Deferred Payments
Page 542
1. If every piece of money should miraculously be doubled in a night,
whose interests would be affected?
2. Is the fact of one man's gain and another man's loss by chance of any
economic or political importance?
3. What gives rise to the belief sometimes held that money is an invariable
standard of value?
4. Is there anything in the nature of mining that keeps the ratio of the supply
of gold and silver nearly uniform?
5. Is the value of gold and silver due to the action of government?
6. Does the principle of the substitution of goods have any bearing on the
value of metals under bimetallism?
7. Note carefully, and indicate the different meanings of bimetallism; of
demonetization.
8. What is the extent of the influence one nation can have on the ratio of the
two precious metals?
9. If money wages are higher and general prices are lower, how is the
laborer affected? Is this due to the appreciation of money?
10. Can you get a kind of money that will make the things that are sold,
dearer, and the things that are bought, cheaper?
11. What are the main reasons given for the ratio of 16 to 1?
Chapter 48. Banking and Credit
1. What does a bank do for a community?
2. What are the sources of income to a bank?
3. Can a bank that issues its own notes afford to lend cheaper than the
ordinary capitalist?
4. What is discount and deposit?
5. Do all banks issue notes? Why?
6. What is the function of a clearing-house?
whose interests would be affected?
2. Is the fact of one man's gain and another man's loss by chance of any
economic or political importance?
3. What gives rise to the belief sometimes held that money is an invariable
standard of value?
4. Is there anything in the nature of mining that keeps the ratio of the supply
of gold and silver nearly uniform?
5. Is the value of gold and silver due to the action of government?
6. Does the principle of the substitution of goods have any bearing on the
value of metals under bimetallism?
7. Note carefully, and indicate the different meanings of bimetallism; of
demonetization.
8. What is the extent of the influence one nation can have on the ratio of the
two precious metals?
9. If money wages are higher and general prices are lower, how is the
laborer affected? Is this due to the appreciation of money?
10. Can you get a kind of money that will make the things that are sold,
dearer, and the things that are bought, cheaper?
11. What are the main reasons given for the ratio of 16 to 1?
Chapter 48. Banking and Credit
1. What does a bank do for a community?
2. What are the sources of income to a bank?
3. Can a bank that issues its own notes afford to lend cheaper than the
ordinary capitalist?
4. What is discount and deposit?
5. Do all banks issue notes? Why?
6. What is the function of a clearing-house?
Page 543
7. If there are twenty banks in a town and no clearing-house, how many
collections would have to be made by all the banks daily assuming that each
day depositors of each bank receive checks on the other nineteen banks?
8. Does a clearing-house enable the banks that belong to it to get along with
a smaller cash reserve?
9. What element of security is furnished by clearing-houses during panics?
Chapter 49. Taxation in its Relation to Value
1. Does taxation ever infringe on the right of private property?
2. What is it a citizen gets in return for his taxes?
3. Is there any relation between the taxes paid and the benefits secured from
government?
4. A recent newspaper item says: "This is the year real estate is assessed.
Turn the cow loose in the front yard, tear down the fence, make things look
generally dilapidated, for it will be money in your pocket." What does this
indicate regarding taxation?
5. The parts of an estate divided into fifteen equal shares by expert real
estate agents were soon after assessed variously from $900 to $2850 for
purposes of taxation. What does this indicate? (From Sumner's Problems.)
6. In what ways may we understand the proposition that taxation should be
proportioned to ability?
7. Can taxation be used to secure some of the profits of large corporations?
Chapter 50. The General Theory of International Trade
1. Is it bad policy to let the people of Palo Alto spend money in San
Francisco for things that could be produced at home?
2. Pensions are defended as putting money in circulation. Is this like any
tariff arguments you have heard?
3. Is it bad policy for California to buy New England manufactures?
collections would have to be made by all the banks daily assuming that each
day depositors of each bank receive checks on the other nineteen banks?
8. Does a clearing-house enable the banks that belong to it to get along with
a smaller cash reserve?
9. What element of security is furnished by clearing-houses during panics?
Chapter 49. Taxation in its Relation to Value
1. Does taxation ever infringe on the right of private property?
2. What is it a citizen gets in return for his taxes?
3. Is there any relation between the taxes paid and the benefits secured from
government?
4. A recent newspaper item says: "This is the year real estate is assessed.
Turn the cow loose in the front yard, tear down the fence, make things look
generally dilapidated, for it will be money in your pocket." What does this
indicate regarding taxation?
5. The parts of an estate divided into fifteen equal shares by expert real
estate agents were soon after assessed variously from $900 to $2850 for
purposes of taxation. What does this indicate? (From Sumner's Problems.)
6. In what ways may we understand the proposition that taxation should be
proportioned to ability?
7. Can taxation be used to secure some of the profits of large corporations?
Chapter 50. The General Theory of International Trade
1. Is it bad policy to let the people of Palo Alto spend money in San
Francisco for things that could be produced at home?
2. Pensions are defended as putting money in circulation. Is this like any
tariff arguments you have heard?
3. Is it bad policy for California to buy New England manufactures?
Page 544
4. If there were no legal bar to a tariff between the states, would a tariff
probably be imposed? If so, would it be a wise measure?
5. A nation with n dollars in circulation has to pay a war indemnity of n
dollars to another country having the same circulation, how much money
will each then have, and what will be the effect on prices, foreign trade, rate
of exchange? (From Davenport.)
6. If large shipments of wheat are made to England, will bills of exchange
on London be higher or lower in New York?
7. What effect on exchange has the holding of American bonds abroad?
Chapter 51. The Protective Tariff
1. If all trade is exchange do not the members of a trust reduce their income
when they raise the price of their products by artificial agreement?
2. Is there any likeness between trade-unions and tariffs? Between tariffs
and factory legislation?
3. Can it be of advantage to trade freely with one nation if general free trade
is bad?
4. Who gained when Hawaiian sugar (before annexation) was admitted free
of duty, while other sugar was taxed?
5. If it would pay us to admit goods free, may we be justified in taxing them
to force concessions from the other country?
6. What have you read this year about reciprocity?
Chapter 52. Other Protective Social and Labor Legislation
1. Is granting patents an interference with trade similar to tariffs?
2. What reasons are given in justification of laws closing barbershops on
Sundays?
3. Can a person owning a lot on a residence street of a city erect a glue-
factory on it?
probably be imposed? If so, would it be a wise measure?
5. A nation with n dollars in circulation has to pay a war indemnity of n
dollars to another country having the same circulation, how much money
will each then have, and what will be the effect on prices, foreign trade, rate
of exchange? (From Davenport.)
6. If large shipments of wheat are made to England, will bills of exchange
on London be higher or lower in New York?
7. What effect on exchange has the holding of American bonds abroad?
Chapter 51. The Protective Tariff
1. If all trade is exchange do not the members of a trust reduce their income
when they raise the price of their products by artificial agreement?
2. Is there any likeness between trade-unions and tariffs? Between tariffs
and factory legislation?
3. Can it be of advantage to trade freely with one nation if general free trade
is bad?
4. Who gained when Hawaiian sugar (before annexation) was admitted free
of duty, while other sugar was taxed?
5. If it would pay us to admit goods free, may we be justified in taxing them
to force concessions from the other country?
6. What have you read this year about reciprocity?
Chapter 52. Other Protective Social and Labor Legislation
1. Is granting patents an interference with trade similar to tariffs?
2. What reasons are given in justification of laws closing barbershops on
Sundays?
3. Can a person owning a lot on a residence street of a city erect a glue-
factory on it?
Page 545
4. What have you noted as to the benefits or hardships of restricting child
labor in factories?
5. Are men less able to bargain for the loan of money than for other things?
6. Can law fix the rate of interest at any point desired? If so, then why not at
zero; if not, then why fix any maximum rate of interest?
7. Are interest rates changing in America?
8. In what ways is the rate of interest affected by the rise or fall of the value
of money?
Chapter 53. Public Ownership of Industry
1. What are municipal franchises? Where are they?
2. What kinds of municipal industries have you seen in operation? How
successful were they?
3. What are the main arguments for and against the city ownership and
control of gas and waterworks?
4. What troubles arise from city politics?
5. Name the industries that are owned and controlled by towns and cities of
which you have a personal knowledge.
6. Which of them are most satisfactory in your judgment? Which the least
so?
7. What is the public sentiment in your home community as to the
ownership of industries by the town or city?
8. What forms of state activity favor survival of unfit men and bad traits of
character? What forms help the fittest to survive?
Note.—For exhaustive and well-arranged references on all aspects of
municipal control and municipal ownership see R. C. Brooks,
Bibliography of Municipal Problems, pp. 157-169, in Municipal
Affairs, Vol. V, No. 1 (March, 1901).
Chapter 54. Railroads and Industry
labor in factories?
5. Are men less able to bargain for the loan of money than for other things?
6. Can law fix the rate of interest at any point desired? If so, then why not at
zero; if not, then why fix any maximum rate of interest?
7. Are interest rates changing in America?
8. In what ways is the rate of interest affected by the rise or fall of the value
of money?
Chapter 53. Public Ownership of Industry
1. What are municipal franchises? Where are they?
2. What kinds of municipal industries have you seen in operation? How
successful were they?
3. What are the main arguments for and against the city ownership and
control of gas and waterworks?
4. What troubles arise from city politics?
5. Name the industries that are owned and controlled by towns and cities of
which you have a personal knowledge.
6. Which of them are most satisfactory in your judgment? Which the least
so?
7. What is the public sentiment in your home community as to the
ownership of industries by the town or city?
8. What forms of state activity favor survival of unfit men and bad traits of
character? What forms help the fittest to survive?
Note.—For exhaustive and well-arranged references on all aspects of
municipal control and municipal ownership see R. C. Brooks,
Bibliography of Municipal Problems, pp. 157-169, in Municipal
Affairs, Vol. V, No. 1 (March, 1901).
Chapter 54. Railroads and Industry
Page 546
1. Why is transportation a greater problem in the United States than in
Europe?
2. Show in what way natural waterways have determined the location of
leading cities in America.
3. Give examples of cities whose growth has been caused by railroads.
4. What interests favor and what oppose the building of an isthmian canal?
5. Mention in order of economic importance four things that would happen
if all American railroads were suddenly to be destroyed.
6. What cases have you seen where the railways impose unjustly on the
public?
7. Give instances you have seen or heard of where two shippers paid
different rates for the same service.
8. Why should preachers get half-fare rates?
9. If your neighbor rides on a pass and you pay your fare, are you helping to
pay for his ride?
10. Do you know any large cities that are more favorable shipping-points
than neighboring towns? Give reasons.
Chapter 55. The Public Nature of Railroads
1. What legal rights do the builders of a railroad have that are not enjoyed
by all citizens?
2. Can you see any clear distinction between the public nature of a railroad
and of a horse and carriage?
3. What harm can there be in the acceptance of passes by judges, legislators,
and other public officials?
4. Ought the law prohibit the sale of tickets by "scalpers"?
5. Who has the greater political power, the president of the Pennsylvania
Railroad, or the governor of that state?
Chapter 56. Public Policy as to Control of Industry
Europe?
2. Show in what way natural waterways have determined the location of
leading cities in America.
3. Give examples of cities whose growth has been caused by railroads.
4. What interests favor and what oppose the building of an isthmian canal?
5. Mention in order of economic importance four things that would happen
if all American railroads were suddenly to be destroyed.
6. What cases have you seen where the railways impose unjustly on the
public?
7. Give instances you have seen or heard of where two shippers paid
different rates for the same service.
8. Why should preachers get half-fare rates?
9. If your neighbor rides on a pass and you pay your fare, are you helping to
pay for his ride?
10. Do you know any large cities that are more favorable shipping-points
than neighboring towns? Give reasons.
Chapter 55. The Public Nature of Railroads
1. What legal rights do the builders of a railroad have that are not enjoyed
by all citizens?
2. Can you see any clear distinction between the public nature of a railroad
and of a horse and carriage?
3. What harm can there be in the acceptance of passes by judges, legislators,
and other public officials?
4. Ought the law prohibit the sale of tickets by "scalpers"?
5. Who has the greater political power, the president of the Pennsylvania
Railroad, or the governor of that state?
Chapter 56. Public Policy as to Control of Industry
Page 547
1. What effect would it have if the state should make laborers work for
unsuccessful employers at lower wages than for successful ones?
2. Or should reduce rents for the less capable merchants and manufacturers?
3. Is there any rule for determining the limits of state interference?
4. Why does the question of the control of the railways in the interest of the
public present especial difficulties in America?
Chapter 57. Future Trend of Values
1. Make a list of the things discussed in this course that tend toward
improving the average condition of men.
2. Make a list of those that tend toward worse conditions for the mass of
men.
3. State what kinds of material agents will probably increase in value
relative to other kinds, giving reasons.
4. State what to your mind are three important economic problems whose
answer is most uncertain, giving reasons.
5. If you had the power, what single public measure that you believe would
be practicable and effective would you put on the statute books, in order to
make a juster division of the social income? Give reasons.
Note.—On the subject of this chapter, see Devine, Economics, ch.
XVII (disposition of the social surplus); Jenks, The Trust Problem, pp.
190-211; Marshall, Bk. VI, chs. XI and XII.
unsuccessful employers at lower wages than for successful ones?
2. Or should reduce rents for the less capable merchants and manufacturers?
3. Is there any rule for determining the limits of state interference?
4. Why does the question of the control of the railways in the interest of the
public present especial difficulties in America?
Chapter 57. Future Trend of Values
1. Make a list of the things discussed in this course that tend toward
improving the average condition of men.
2. Make a list of those that tend toward worse conditions for the mass of
men.
3. State what kinds of material agents will probably increase in value
relative to other kinds, giving reasons.
4. State what to your mind are three important economic problems whose
answer is most uncertain, giving reasons.
5. If you had the power, what single public measure that you believe would
be practicable and effective would you put on the statute books, in order to
make a juster division of the social income? Give reasons.
Note.—On the subject of this chapter, see Devine, Economics, ch.
XVII (disposition of the social surplus); Jenks, The Trust Problem, pp.
190-211; Marshall, Bk. VI, chs. XI and XII.
Page 548
INDEX
Page 549
Ability, variety, 177-83;
physical differences, 178;
intelligence, 179;
training, 180;
moral qualities, 180;
inequality, 181;
scarcity, 182;
and occupation, 203;
grades, 212;
types, 264;
selection, 270-2;
sterilization, 561-2
Abstinence, definition, kinds, 163;
see Saving
Acquisition vs. social production, 259
Affection in personal distribution, 402
Agricultural classes, opposition to commercial, 113
Agricultural stage, 261
Agriculture, machinery in, 238
Alternative uses, relation to costs, 277
America, farms let on shares, 59;
land changes hands, 60;
exhaustion of the lands, 82;
use of interchangeable parts, 85;
destruction of forests, 87;
coal deposits, 88-9;
improvement of horses, 91;
watch-factory, 92;
price of horses in Boer War, 95;
physical differences, 178;
intelligence, 179;
training, 180;
moral qualities, 180;
inequality, 181;
scarcity, 182;
and occupation, 203;
grades, 212;
types, 264;
selection, 270-2;
sterilization, 561-2
Abstinence, definition, kinds, 163;
see Saving
Acquisition vs. social production, 259
Affection in personal distribution, 402
Agricultural classes, opposition to commercial, 113
Agricultural stage, 261
Agriculture, machinery in, 238
Alternative uses, relation to costs, 277
America, farms let on shares, 59;
land changes hands, 60;
exhaustion of the lands, 82;
use of interchangeable parts, 85;
destruction of forests, 87;
coal deposits, 88-9;
improvement of horses, 91;
watch-factory, 92;
price of horses in Boer War, 95;
Page 550
discovery of mines, 102;
varied industrial conditions, 108;
use of money, 109;
expression of wealth, 114;
land became part of world's supply, 155;
standard of living, 192;
size of families, 193;
food supply, 194;
increase of population, 194;
army rations, 196;
standard of food, 196;
caste, 199;
democracy and efficiency, 200;
wage system dominant, 227;
wages, 232;
changing occupations, 234;
favorable effect of machinery, 242;
difference of race among workers, 247;
industrial superiority, 262;
Oriental competition, 263;
fortunes, 271;
profit-sharing, 283;
producers' coöperation, 296;
consumers' coöperation, 300;
industrial stage, 313;
crises, 352;
gifts by wealthy men, 368;
law of inheritance, 373;
fortunes, 375;
dress of workers, 397;
colonial policy toward, 425, 426;
custom, 426;
gold standard, 432;
silver supplies from, 441;
gold supplies, 442;
paper money, 448-9;
effect of silver supplies from, 454, 457;
varied industrial conditions, 108;
use of money, 109;
expression of wealth, 114;
land became part of world's supply, 155;
standard of living, 192;
size of families, 193;
food supply, 194;
increase of population, 194;
army rations, 196;
standard of food, 196;
caste, 199;
democracy and efficiency, 200;
wage system dominant, 227;
wages, 232;
changing occupations, 234;
favorable effect of machinery, 242;
difference of race among workers, 247;
industrial superiority, 262;
Oriental competition, 263;
fortunes, 271;
profit-sharing, 283;
producers' coöperation, 296;
consumers' coöperation, 300;
industrial stage, 313;
crises, 352;
gifts by wealthy men, 368;
law of inheritance, 373;
fortunes, 375;
dress of workers, 397;
colonial policy toward, 425, 426;
custom, 426;
gold standard, 432;
silver supplies from, 441;
gold supplies, 442;
paper money, 448-9;
effect of silver supplies from, 454, 457;
Page 551
effect of gold output, 457;
banks, 468-70;
discussion of taxation, 479;
prices in California, 483;
in different sections, 484;
protective tariff, 491-503;
growth of manufactures, 497;
factory laws, 509-12;
state enterprise, 514-17;
early settlement on the coast, 526;
trade in War of 1812, 526;
canals, 528;
railroad building, 529;
aid to railroads, 535
American Federation of Labor, 245;
claims of, 254
American Revolution, economic issues in, 8
Animal economy, provision for wants, 40
Animals, problem of numbers, 185-6
Antisocial profits, 289;
of monopoly, 311;
from speculation, 377;
antisocial use of ability, 378
Appropriation stage, 261
Ashley, W. J., 575
Assignats, 448
Attribution of product, 176
banks, 468-70;
discussion of taxation, 479;
prices in California, 483;
in different sections, 484;
protective tariff, 491-503;
growth of manufactures, 497;
factory laws, 509-12;
state enterprise, 514-17;
early settlement on the coast, 526;
trade in War of 1812, 526;
canals, 528;
railroad building, 529;
aid to railroads, 535
American Federation of Labor, 245;
claims of, 254
American Revolution, economic issues in, 8
Animal economy, provision for wants, 40
Animals, problem of numbers, 185-6
Antisocial profits, 289;
of monopoly, 311;
from speculation, 377;
antisocial use of ability, 378
Appropriation stage, 261
Ashley, W. J., 575
Assignats, 448
Attribution of product, 176
Page 552
Austrian economists, 570
Authoritative distribution, 406-8;
use of, 410-11
Balance of trade, international, 486-7;
so-called favorable, 493
Bank-notes, and paper money compared, 447;
typical, 465-8;
in United States, 469
Banks, and credit, 462-70;
functions, 462-5;
in United States, 468-70
Barter, definition, 31;
under simple conditions, 32-5;
difficulty of, 99;
decline, 108-14;
economy in Middle Ages, 110
Bequest, limitation of right, 368
Bets, see Gambling
Bimetallism, international, 457-9;
national, 459-61
Biologic doctrine of population, 186, 187
Biology, shows inequality of talents, 181
Birth-rate, of animals, 187;
decreasing American, 193, 561
Authoritative distribution, 406-8;
use of, 410-11
Balance of trade, international, 486-7;
so-called favorable, 493
Bank-notes, and paper money compared, 447;
typical, 465-8;
in United States, 469
Banks, and credit, 462-70;
functions, 462-5;
in United States, 468-70
Barter, definition, 31;
under simple conditions, 32-5;
difficulty of, 99;
decline, 108-14;
economy in Middle Ages, 110
Bequest, limitation of right, 368
Bets, see Gambling
Bimetallism, international, 457-9;
national, 459-61
Biologic doctrine of population, 186, 187
Biology, shows inequality of talents, 181
Birth-rate, of animals, 187;
decreasing American, 193, 561
Page 553
Böhm-Bawerk, E. von, 570, 571, 572, 577, 580, 583
Boycott, 251
Brooks, R. C., 593
Building laws, 505
Bullock, C. J., 568
Buyers, bidding, 34;
margin of advantage, 35
Canadian bank-notes, 468, 470
Canals, as carriers, 528-9
Cannan, Edwin, 571, 573
Capital, origin of term, 112;
concept in modern business, 114-7;
definition, 115;
not identical with money, 115;
purpose of borrowing, 116;
sum, expressed in years' purchase, 121;
sum of expected rents, 122;
value not primary, 123;
stock, 127;
value of stocks fluctuate, 134;
time-value and, 142;
fixed and increasable forms, 152-3;
use by enterprisers, 285;
insured by enterprisers, 286;
in coöperation, 295;
large, 312;
amount in factories, 315;
Boycott, 251
Brooks, R. C., 593
Building laws, 505
Bullock, C. J., 568
Buyers, bidding, 34;
margin of advantage, 35
Canadian bank-notes, 468, 470
Canals, as carriers, 528-9
Cannan, Edwin, 571, 573
Capital, origin of term, 112;
concept in modern business, 114-7;
definition, 115;
not identical with money, 115;
purpose of borrowing, 116;
sum, expressed in years' purchase, 121;
sum of expected rents, 122;
value not primary, 123;
stock, 127;
value of stocks fluctuate, 134;
time-value and, 142;
fixed and increasable forms, 152-3;
use by enterprisers, 285;
insured by enterprisers, 286;
in coöperation, 295;
large, 312;
amount in factories, 315;
Page 554
value affected by protection, 501
Capitalistic, age, 114, 117;
monopoly, 306
Capitalization, of all forms of rent, 118-30;
rent-charges as an example of, 118;
of land rents, 124;
of uniform or varying series of rents, 125-6;
increasing role, 127;
of any continuing income, 128;
of franchises, 129;
of corporate incomes, 130;
rate, 147;
and interest, 168;
influenced by taxation, 475
Capitalization, theory of crises, 353-4
Carlyle, T., on wage, 229
Carnegie, Andrew, 268, 270, 372, 377;
economies of gifts to libraries, 387, 390
Carver, T. N., 578
Cassel, 578
Caste, and efficiency, 199
Chance, unavoidable, 333;
average in industry, 334;
artificial, 334;
legitimate and illegitimate, 335
Character, affected by expenditure, 398;
highest point of production, 400;
Capitalistic, age, 114, 117;
monopoly, 306
Capitalization, of all forms of rent, 118-30;
rent-charges as an example of, 118;
of land rents, 124;
of uniform or varying series of rents, 125-6;
increasing role, 127;
of any continuing income, 128;
of franchises, 129;
of corporate incomes, 130;
rate, 147;
and interest, 168;
influenced by taxation, 475
Capitalization, theory of crises, 353-4
Carlyle, T., on wage, 229
Carnegie, Andrew, 268, 270, 372, 377;
economies of gifts to libraries, 387, 390
Carver, T. N., 578
Cassel, 578
Caste, and efficiency, 199
Chance, unavoidable, 333;
average in industry, 334;
artificial, 334;
legitimate and illegitimate, 335
Character, affected by expenditure, 398;
highest point of production, 400;
Page 555
unity of choice determining, 401
Charitable distribution, 405-6
Charity, public, 507
Cheating and gambling, 335
Child-labor legislation, 509
Choice, of goods, harmony in, 400
Cities, wealth of, contrasted with feudal estates, 111, 113;
growth, 504;
large, on waterways, 528
City ownership, 514-5;
see Public ownership
Clark, J. B., 398;
theory of profits and wages, 418, 573, 575, 584
Clews, Henry, on Wall Street finance, 378
Climate, and income, 48
Closed shop, 249-50
Clothing and efficiency, 196;
effect of choice of, 396
Coal, use and exhaustion, 88, 558;
strike of 1902, 251, 252
Coinage, 433-6;
definition, 433;
free or gratuitous, 434-6;
Charitable distribution, 405-6
Charity, public, 507
Cheating and gambling, 335
Child-labor legislation, 509
Choice, of goods, harmony in, 400
Cities, wealth of, contrasted with feudal estates, 111, 113;
growth, 504;
large, on waterways, 528
City ownership, 514-5;
see Public ownership
Clark, J. B., 398;
theory of profits and wages, 418, 573, 575, 584
Clews, Henry, on Wall Street finance, 378
Climate, and income, 48
Closed shop, 249-50
Clothing and efficiency, 196;
effect of choice of, 396
Coal, use and exhaustion, 88, 558;
strike of 1902, 251, 252
Coinage, 433-6;
definition, 433;
free or gratuitous, 434-6;
Page 556
token, 443-7;
free and gratuitous, 443
Coins, light-weight, 443-7
Collective bargaining, 248
Collective enjoyment, as a mode of distribution, 408
Collectivism, 552
Combination and wages, 253-6;
of the factors, 260;
opposes competition, 429;
of capital, see Trusts
Comforts, relative meaning, 11;
and luxury, 388
Commercial monopoly, 306
Commercial paper, discounting of, 132
Commissions, to control railroads; 541-3;
to control corporations, 545
Commodity-money theory, 450
Common denominator of values, see Money
Commons, J. R., 573
Communism, among Germanic tribes, questioned, 365
Comparative costs, doctrine of, 482-3
Competition, definition, 33;
free and gratuitous, 443
Coins, light-weight, 443-7
Collective bargaining, 248
Collective enjoyment, as a mode of distribution, 408
Collectivism, 552
Combination and wages, 253-6;
of the factors, 260;
opposes competition, 429;
of capital, see Trusts
Comforts, relative meaning, 11;
and luxury, 388
Commercial monopoly, 306
Commercial paper, discounting of, 132
Commissions, to control railroads; 541-3;
to control corporations, 545
Commodity-money theory, 450
Common denominator of values, see Money
Commons, J. R., 573
Communism, among Germanic tribes, questioned, 365
Comparative costs, doctrine of, 482-3
Competition, definition, 33;
Page 557
one-sided, 33;
present limitations on, 228;
the worker in, 229;
reduced by trade-unions, 248-50;
costly in mercantile business, 298;
free, not equality of efficiency, 303;
alleged cause of trusts, 322;
persistence of, 331;
and state action, 422-30;
and custom, 422-5;
economic harmony through, 425-8;
social limiting of, 428-30;
modern restrictions, 504
Competitive distribution, 409-10
Competitive price, forces governing, 308
Complementary agents, and value, 78;
intensive use of, 78;
labor and wealth, 175
Compulsory distribution, 404
Conquest theory of property, 363
Consolidation of railroads, 539-40
Consumers, determining costs, 280;
gain from trusts, 325
Consumers', choice influences value, 392;
choice influences wages, 394;
coöperation, 298-301;
League, 394
Consumption, reaction upon production, 392-401;
present limitations on, 228;
the worker in, 229;
reduced by trade-unions, 248-50;
costly in mercantile business, 298;
free, not equality of efficiency, 303;
alleged cause of trusts, 322;
persistence of, 331;
and state action, 422-30;
and custom, 422-5;
economic harmony through, 425-8;
social limiting of, 428-30;
modern restrictions, 504
Competitive distribution, 409-10
Competitive price, forces governing, 308
Complementary agents, and value, 78;
intensive use of, 78;
labor and wealth, 175
Compulsory distribution, 404
Conquest theory of property, 363
Consolidation of railroads, 539-40
Consumers, determining costs, 280;
gain from trusts, 325
Consumers', choice influences value, 392;
choice influences wages, 394;
coöperation, 298-301;
League, 394
Consumption, reaction upon production, 392-401;
Page 558
definition of economic, 392;
reaction upon material agents, 392-5;
reaction upon efficiency of workers, 395-410;
effects on consumer, 398;
as a conventional division of political economy, 419
Consumption, tax on, 475
Consumption goods, definition, 20;
immediately enjoyable, 21;
a part of income, 41;
differential advantages, 73-5;
diagram, grades by quality, 75;
proposed uses, 161;
saved, 166;
see Goods
Continental notes, 448
Contracting out, forbidden, 512
Contract interest, see Interest
Contract rent, see Rent
Contract wages, see Wages
Coöperation, producers', 295-7;
consumers', 298-301
Corporation, securities, 127-8;
public-service, 129;
increase of, 133
Cost, involved in improvements, 90;
of operation, 168;
in larger production, 319;
reaction upon material agents, 392-5;
reaction upon efficiency of workers, 395-410;
effects on consumer, 398;
as a conventional division of political economy, 419
Consumption, tax on, 475
Consumption goods, definition, 20;
immediately enjoyable, 21;
a part of income, 41;
differential advantages, 73-5;
diagram, grades by quality, 75;
proposed uses, 161;
saved, 166;
see Goods
Continental notes, 448
Contracting out, forbidden, 512
Contract interest, see Interest
Contract rent, see Rent
Contract wages, see Wages
Coöperation, producers', 295-7;
consumers', 298-301
Corporation, securities, 127-8;
public-service, 129;
increase of, 133
Cost, involved in improvements, 90;
of operation, 168;
in larger production, 319;
Page 559
of government, 474;
see Comparative costs
Cost of production, 273-81;
from the enterpriser's point of view, 273-6;
psychic, 273;
alternative, 274;
money, 274;
and price 276;
from the economist's standpoint, 276-81, 422
Courts and industrial legislation, 543, 550-1
Credit, sales involve interest, 134;
and banking, 462-70
Crises and industrial depressions, 345-55;
caused by sudden tariff changes, 502-3
Crusoe economy, subjective valuations, 30;
time-value, 131, 140;
saving, 166;
economic wages, 208;
present and future goods, 219-20;
need of judgment, 265
Cultivation, margin of, 64;
see Utilization
Custom, and rents, 56;
and efficiency, 199, 200;
affecting distribution, 409;
and competition, 422-5, 429
Daniels, Winthrop M., 571
see Comparative costs
Cost of production, 273-81;
from the enterpriser's point of view, 273-6;
psychic, 273;
alternative, 274;
money, 274;
and price 276;
from the economist's standpoint, 276-81, 422
Courts and industrial legislation, 543, 550-1
Credit, sales involve interest, 134;
and banking, 462-70
Crises and industrial depressions, 345-55;
caused by sudden tariff changes, 502-3
Crusoe economy, subjective valuations, 30;
time-value, 131, 140;
saving, 166;
economic wages, 208;
present and future goods, 219-20;
need of judgment, 265
Cultivation, margin of, 64;
see Utilization
Custom, and rents, 56;
and efficiency, 199, 200;
affecting distribution, 409;
and competition, 422-5, 429
Daniels, Winthrop M., 571
Page 560
Davenport, Herbert J., 567
Death-rate, decreasing, 192
Debts, public, as investments, 133
Deferred payments, standard of, 453-61;
definition, 453;
ideals for a standard, 455-7
Demand, definition, 27;
social aspect of choice, 28;
law of, 28;
curve, 29;
elasticity, 29;
reciprocal, becomes exchange, 30;
curve, diagram, 35
Democracy, and efficiency, 199;
effect on race progress, 561, 563
Deposit and discount, 462
Depreciation and rent, 85-7
Desire, see Wants
Destruction, and rent, of wealth, 87-9;
accidental, of wealth, 381-2;
intentional, 382-3
Devine, Edward T., 587, 594
Dewey, Davis R., 568
Differential advantages, in consumption goods, 73-5;
in indirect goods, 75-80
Death-rate, decreasing, 192
Debts, public, as investments, 133
Deferred payments, standard of, 453-61;
definition, 453;
ideals for a standard, 455-7
Demand, definition, 27;
social aspect of choice, 28;
law of, 28;
curve, 29;
elasticity, 29;
reciprocal, becomes exchange, 30;
curve, diagram, 35
Democracy, and efficiency, 199;
effect on race progress, 561, 563
Deposit and discount, 462
Depreciation and rent, 85-7
Desire, see Wants
Destruction, and rent, of wealth, 87-9;
accidental, of wealth, 381-2;
intentional, 382-3
Devine, Edward T., 587, 594
Dewey, Davis R., 568
Differential advantages, in consumption goods, 73-5;
in indirect goods, 75-80
Page 561
Diminishing returns, law, 61-72;
definition, 61;
of all agents, 62;
technical, 62;
economic, 63;
other meanings of term, 66-9;
general application to space relations, 67-8;
confused with large production, 68;
technical, 68;
historical, 68;
development of the concept, 69-72;
applies to all wealth, 70;
and population, 184;
and productivity of labor, 215;
the broadest principle of value, 420
Diminishing utility, law, 22;
diagram, 24;
relation to diminishing returns, 71
Directors, of railroads, obligations of, 539
Discount, commercial, 132, 135
Discovery enlarges natural resources, 156
Discrimination in rates, by monopoly, 310;
in railroad rates, 530-3
Distribution, personal and functional, 359;
impersonal, 360;
personal, nature of, 402-3;
definition, 402;
of the social income, 402-11;
methods of, 404-11;
as a conventional division of political economy, 419
definition, 61;
of all agents, 62;
technical, 62;
economic, 63;
other meanings of term, 66-9;
general application to space relations, 67-8;
confused with large production, 68;
technical, 68;
historical, 68;
development of the concept, 69-72;
applies to all wealth, 70;
and population, 184;
and productivity of labor, 215;
the broadest principle of value, 420
Diminishing utility, law, 22;
diagram, 24;
relation to diminishing returns, 71
Directors, of railroads, obligations of, 539
Discount, commercial, 132, 135
Discovery enlarges natural resources, 156
Discrimination in rates, by monopoly, 310;
in railroad rates, 530-3
Distribution, personal and functional, 359;
impersonal, 360;
personal, nature of, 402-3;
definition, 402;
of the social income, 402-11;
methods of, 404-11;
as a conventional division of political economy, 419
Page 562
Dividends, manipulation of, 130
Division of labor, 201-4;
definition, 201;
kinds, 201;
advantages, 202;
calls for directive ability, 264;
growth of territorial, 480-2
Dollar, meaning of, 435
Drink, effect of, 396
Durable agents, see Goods
Durableness of rented agents, 55
Economic goods, definition of, 19;
see Goods
Economic harmony, through competition, 425-8;
definition, 427
Economic law, nature of, 206
Economic monopoly, 306
Economic motives, see Wants
Economic production, 258;
see Production
Economic rent, see Rent
Economic wages, see Wages
Division of labor, 201-4;
definition, 201;
kinds, 201;
advantages, 202;
calls for directive ability, 264;
growth of territorial, 480-2
Dollar, meaning of, 435
Drink, effect of, 396
Durable agents, see Goods
Durableness of rented agents, 55
Economic goods, definition of, 19;
see Goods
Economic harmony, through competition, 425-8;
definition, 427
Economic law, nature of, 206
Economic monopoly, 306
Economic motives, see Wants
Economic production, 258;
see Production
Economic rent, see Rent
Economic wages, see Wages
Page 563
Economics, nature and purpose 3-8;
definition, 3, 4;
subject matter, 4;
place among social sciences, 5, 6;
as a science, 7;
synonym for political economy, 7;
democratic in aim, 8;
importance, 8;
aim of study, 412;
a part only of social science, 413;
central point of, 413;
redefined, 555;
relation to practical life, 555
Economy, involves choice, 27;
the barter, 108;
the money, 108-14
Education, free public, 507
Efficiency, talent, and training as factors in, 180;
resultant of many qualities, 181;
of labor, 195-204;
equality of, not essential to competition, 423;
see Ability
Ely, Richard T., 568, 584
Emery, Henry C., 585
Employer, adjusts labor to interest rate, 220;
see Enterpriser
Employment, no lack of, 183
Energy, sources of, and income, 50
definition, 3, 4;
subject matter, 4;
place among social sciences, 5, 6;
as a science, 7;
synonym for political economy, 7;
democratic in aim, 8;
importance, 8;
aim of study, 412;
a part only of social science, 413;
central point of, 413;
redefined, 555;
relation to practical life, 555
Economy, involves choice, 27;
the barter, 108;
the money, 108-14
Education, free public, 507
Efficiency, talent, and training as factors in, 180;
resultant of many qualities, 181;
of labor, 195-204;
equality of, not essential to competition, 423;
see Ability
Ely, Richard T., 568, 584
Emery, Henry C., 585
Employer, adjusts labor to interest rate, 220;
see Enterpriser
Employment, no lack of, 183
Energy, sources of, and income, 50
Page 564
Engels, Frederick, 416
England, idea of rent in, 59;
long leases, 59;
food supply during Napoleonic wars, 69;
coal deposits, 89;
wages, 232;
changes in 18th century, 237;
loans, 240;
abnormal effect of machinery, 241;
coöperation, 296, 299;
use of term monopoly, 304;
cotton crisis, 345;
crises, 348;
endowments limited, 368;
grants to royal families, 373;
gold standard, 432;
prices in Napoleonic wars, 442;
bank restriction act, 448-9;
balance of imports, 493;
discussion of protection, 496
Enjoyable goods, see Consumption goods
Enterprise, income, and social service, 376-7
Enterpriser, function of, 265-72;
qualities of, 267-70;
selection of, 270-2;
his task, 273-5;
his costs, 275;
medium for consumers' estimates, 280;
profits of, 283;
origin of term, 284;
his services reviewed, 285-8;
his risk, 287;
England, idea of rent in, 59;
long leases, 59;
food supply during Napoleonic wars, 69;
coal deposits, 89;
wages, 232;
changes in 18th century, 237;
loans, 240;
abnormal effect of machinery, 241;
coöperation, 296, 299;
use of term monopoly, 304;
cotton crisis, 345;
crises, 348;
endowments limited, 368;
grants to royal families, 373;
gold standard, 432;
prices in Napoleonic wars, 442;
bank restriction act, 448-9;
balance of imports, 493;
discussion of protection, 496
Enjoyable goods, see Consumption goods
Enterprise, income, and social service, 376-7
Enterpriser, function of, 265-72;
qualities of, 267-70;
selection of, 270-2;
his task, 273-5;
his costs, 275;
medium for consumers' estimates, 280;
profits of, 283;
origin of term, 284;
his services reviewed, 285-8;
his risk, 287;
Page 565
intermediary in industry, 287;
lacking in coöperation, 297;
relation to profit-sharing and coöperation, 300;
as risk-taker, 338
Environment, betterment, 92, 162
Ethics, definition, 6;
and economics of time-value, 144;
of consumption, 395, 398, 401;
of railroad problem, 532, 539;
see Morality
Europe, industrial methods of, 262
Exchange, in a market, 30-8;
and demand, 30, 31;
advantage, 31;
isolated, 32;
of present and future goods, 145-9;
as a conventional division of political economy, 419;
foreign and domestic, of money, 463;
international, see International trade
Extensive margin of indirect goods, 78-9;
see Utilization
Extravagance to give employment, 386
Factors, definition, 260;
combination of, 260-4;
cost of, 274;
proportioning of, 275;
mutual employment of, 420
Factory, system, growth and effect, 243-4;
lacking in coöperation, 297;
relation to profit-sharing and coöperation, 300;
as risk-taker, 338
Environment, betterment, 92, 162
Ethics, definition, 6;
and economics of time-value, 144;
of consumption, 395, 398, 401;
of railroad problem, 532, 539;
see Morality
Europe, industrial methods of, 262
Exchange, in a market, 30-8;
and demand, 30, 31;
advantage, 31;
isolated, 32;
of present and future goods, 145-9;
as a conventional division of political economy, 419;
foreign and domestic, of money, 463;
international, see International trade
Extensive margin of indirect goods, 78-9;
see Utilization
Extravagance to give employment, 386
Factors, definition, 260;
combination of, 260-4;
cost of, 274;
proportioning of, 275;
mutual employment of, 420
Factory, system, growth and effect, 243-4;
Page 566
change in number, 314;
limits to growth, 319;
legislation, 509-13
Farmers and the tariff, 498-9
Fauna and income, 49
Feeling and utility, 26
Fiat-money theory, 450-1
Fisher, Irving, 571, 575
Fixed charges, 168
Flora and income, 49
Food, and income, 50;
and efficiency, 196;
effect of, 396;
laws and inspection of goods, 506
Foreign exchanges, theory of, 485-8
Forestry, need of, 88
Forests, destruction of, 87-8
Franchises, for public utilities, 96;
capitalizing of, 129;
granting monopolies, 522
Free competition, see Competition
Free coinage, money value, 435
limits to growth, 319;
legislation, 509-13
Farmers and the tariff, 498-9
Fauna and income, 49
Feeling and utility, 26
Fiat-money theory, 450-1
Fisher, Irving, 571, 575
Fixed charges, 168
Flora and income, 49
Food, and income, 50;
and efficiency, 196;
effect of, 396;
laws and inspection of goods, 506
Foreign exchanges, theory of, 485-8
Forestry, need of, 88
Forests, destruction of, 87-8
Franchises, for public utilities, 96;
capitalizing of, 129;
granting monopolies, 522
Free competition, see Competition
Free coinage, money value, 435
Page 567
Freedom, economic, 422-30;
definition, 422
Free goods, definition, 19;
on the margin of utilization, 75
Free-silver movement in America, 459-61
Free trade, see International trade
Future rents capitalized, 125
Gambling vs. insurance, 333-8;
definition of typical, 334;
economic theory of 336
George, Henry, his theory of value, 417
Gibson, A. H., 577
Gilman, N. P., on profit-sharing, 293
Glut theory of crises, 351-2
Gold, fitness as money, 102;
as money, 432-3;
supply of, 435;
discoveries, 442;
as a standard, 455, 457;
increased output, 461;
shipping point, 485
Goods, definition, 19;
adjustment to wants, 21;
shifting series, 27;
substitution, 27;
definition, 422
Free goods, definition, 19;
on the margin of utilization, 75
Free-silver movement in America, 459-61
Free trade, see International trade
Future rents capitalized, 125
Gambling vs. insurance, 333-8;
definition of typical, 334;
economic theory of 336
George, Henry, his theory of value, 417
Gibson, A. H., 577
Gilman, N. P., on profit-sharing, 293
Glut theory of crises, 351-2
Gold, fitness as money, 102;
as money, 432-3;
supply of, 435;
discoveries, 442;
as a standard, 455, 457;
increased output, 461;
shipping point, 485
Goods, definition, 19;
adjustment to wants, 21;
shifting series, 27;
substitution, 27;
Page 568
series of, 39;
relation of indirect to gratification, 46;
enjoyable, 47;
durable, 47;
unripened, 47;
degrees of durableness, 48;
limited number, 52;
free and unlimited, 152
Government, a condition of efficient labor, 198;
as consumptive good and productive agent, 473;
paper money, see Paper money
Granger stores, 300
Gratification, defined, 16;
and marginal utility, 22;
temporary, 39;
at different times, 45;
time-value of, 141, 143
Greenbacks, 448, 451
Gresham's law, 446-7
Hadley, A. T., 579, 580
Happiness, and wealth, 18;
and ostentation, 388;
and character, 401
Hildebrand, 575
Historical diminishing returns, 68;
confused with technical, 70;
see Diminishing returns
relation of indirect to gratification, 46;
enjoyable, 47;
durable, 47;
unripened, 47;
degrees of durableness, 48;
limited number, 52;
free and unlimited, 152
Government, a condition of efficient labor, 198;
as consumptive good and productive agent, 473;
paper money, see Paper money
Granger stores, 300
Gratification, defined, 16;
and marginal utility, 22;
temporary, 39;
at different times, 45;
time-value of, 141, 143
Greenbacks, 448, 451
Gresham's law, 446-7
Hadley, A. T., 579, 580
Happiness, and wealth, 18;
and ostentation, 388;
and character, 401
Hildebrand, 575
Historical diminishing returns, 68;
confused with technical, 70;
see Diminishing returns
Page 569
Home-market argument for protection, 498-9
Honesty, a condition of efficiency, 198;
of public officials, 551
Household industry in America, 313
Immigration and protection, 498
Improvements to increase products, 90
Incidence of taxation, 476
Income, as a flow of goods, 39-42;
national, social, individual, private, objective, money, 40;
gross, net, 41;
of consumption goods, 41;
present, future, 41;
funded, unfunded, 42;
as a series of gratifications, 43;
psychic, 43-5;
all sources of, are productive, 43;
affected by objective conditions, 48-52;
affected by increasing capital, 152;
and social service, 370-80;
from property, 370-6;
from personal services, 376-80;
justice of large, 389-91;
distribution of the social, 402-11;
and taxation, 474-7;
affected by crises, 354-5;
personal and impersonal shares, 359-62;
personal, 361;
complex sources of psychic, 403
Honesty, a condition of efficiency, 198;
of public officials, 551
Household industry in America, 313
Immigration and protection, 498
Improvements to increase products, 90
Incidence of taxation, 476
Income, as a flow of goods, 39-42;
national, social, individual, private, objective, money, 40;
gross, net, 41;
of consumption goods, 41;
present, future, 41;
funded, unfunded, 42;
as a series of gratifications, 43;
psychic, 43-5;
all sources of, are productive, 43;
affected by objective conditions, 48-52;
affected by increasing capital, 152;
and social service, 370-80;
from property, 370-6;
from personal services, 376-80;
justice of large, 389-91;
distribution of the social, 402-11;
and taxation, 474-7;
affected by crises, 354-5;
personal and impersonal shares, 359-62;
personal, 361;
complex sources of psychic, 403
Page 570
Increasable agents, 153-5;
scale of increasableness, 158
Increase, of product, 90;
of agents, 92, 95;
of rent-bearer affects others, 93
Indestructibility imputed to rented agents, 55
Indirect goods, see Goods
Individualism, extreme, its ideal of competition, 410
Industrial depressions, definition, 346
Industrial revolution caused by machinery, 237
Industrial stage, 261
Industry, changes in, affecting money, 101;
money reacts upon, 102;
diversity of condition in America, 108;
changes in Europe, 109;
growing complexity as interest falls, 168
Infant-industry argument for protection, 497
Inheritance, effect on industry, 12;
social effects, 369-73
Insurance, origin, 337;
economic theory of, 338;
sound conditions in, 338
Integration of industry, 321
Intensive margin, see Utilization
scale of increasableness, 158
Increase, of product, 90;
of agents, 92, 95;
of rent-bearer affects others, 93
Indestructibility imputed to rented agents, 55
Indirect goods, see Goods
Individualism, extreme, its ideal of competition, 410
Industrial depressions, definition, 346
Industrial revolution caused by machinery, 237
Industrial stage, 261
Industry, changes in, affecting money, 101;
money reacts upon, 102;
diversity of condition in America, 108;
changes in Europe, 109;
growing complexity as interest falls, 168
Infant-industry argument for protection, 497
Inheritance, effect on industry, 12;
social effects, 369-73
Insurance, origin, 337;
economic theory of, 338;
sound conditions in, 338
Integration of industry, 321
Intensive margin, see Utilization
Page 571
Interest, opposition to, in Middle Ages, 112;
the modern contract forms for borrowing wealth, 114;
contract and rent contract, 116;
on loans contrasted with rent-charges, 120;
increased use of, 121;
permitted by Rome, 122;
two modes of approach, 123;
"the prevailing rate" and capitalization, 124;
on money loans, 131-7;
gross and net, 132;
in credit sales, 134;
concealed, 135;
evasion of legal rate, 135;
adjustment of business to the rate, 140;
rate of contract, 147-8;
in sacrifice sale, 149;
and time-value, 150;
relation to rent, 150;
first use of term, 151;
rate divides present and future uses, 159;
and future goods, diagram, 160;
equalizer of time-values, 162;
rate of, and saving, 165;
and capitalization, 168;
and improvements, 168;
rate relates present and future, 220;
contract, with enterpriser, 285;
conventional conception of, 413;
contract, and deferred payments, 454
Intermediate products and costs, 279
Internal revenue, 475
International demand, ratio of, 484-5
the modern contract forms for borrowing wealth, 114;
contract and rent contract, 116;
on loans contrasted with rent-charges, 120;
increased use of, 121;
permitted by Rome, 122;
two modes of approach, 123;
"the prevailing rate" and capitalization, 124;
on money loans, 131-7;
gross and net, 132;
in credit sales, 134;
concealed, 135;
evasion of legal rate, 135;
adjustment of business to the rate, 140;
rate of contract, 147-8;
in sacrifice sale, 149;
and time-value, 150;
relation to rent, 150;
first use of term, 151;
rate divides present and future uses, 159;
and future goods, diagram, 160;
equalizer of time-values, 162;
rate of, and saving, 165;
and capitalization, 168;
and improvements, 168;
rate relates present and future, 220;
contract, with enterpriser, 285;
conventional conception of, 413;
contract, and deferred payments, 454
Intermediate products and costs, 279
Internal revenue, 475
International demand, ratio of, 484-5
Page 572
International trade, general theory of, 480-90;
as a case of exchange, 480-5;
definition, 480;
equation of international exchange, definition, 483;
cash balance of, 486;
real benefits of, 488-90
Interstate Commerce Act, discussion of, 537, 542;
workings of, 543;
importance of, 545
Inventions, affect rent, 85-6;
to increase rent-bearers, 91;
adds to supply, 156
Investment, and rate of interest, 148;
and saving, 165;
in stock of corporation, 342
Ireland, tenants' improvements in, 59
Iron law of wages, 216
Jenks, J. W., on trusts, 327, 584, 594
Jevons, W. S., on the coal-supply, 88
Johnson, A. S., 572
Justice in taxation, 477
Just price, 547
Keasbey, L. M., 576
as a case of exchange, 480-5;
definition, 480;
equation of international exchange, definition, 483;
cash balance of, 486;
real benefits of, 488-90
Interstate Commerce Act, discussion of, 537, 542;
workings of, 543;
importance of, 545
Inventions, affect rent, 85-6;
to increase rent-bearers, 91;
adds to supply, 156
Investment, and rate of interest, 148;
and saving, 165;
in stock of corporation, 342
Ireland, tenants' improvements in, 59
Iron law of wages, 216
Jenks, J. W., on trusts, 327, 584, 594
Jevons, W. S., on the coal-supply, 88
Johnson, A. S., 572
Justice in taxation, 477
Just price, 547
Keasbey, L. M., 576
Page 573
Knights of Labor, 245
Labor, the old distinction between productive and unproductive, 43, 260;
and classes of laborers, 173-83;
definition, 173;
and play, 173;
pleasurable, 174;
and wealth, 175;
direct and indirect services, 176;
grades of, 177;
scarcity, 182;
supply of, 184-194;
employer's and social view, 184;
conditions for efficient, 195-204;
objective physical conditions, 195-8;
social conditions, 198-201;
division of, 201-4;
of different grades, 212;
relation to value, 215-25;
productivity of, 215;
distance from gratification, 219;
no unit of, 224;
value of product insured by enterpriser, 286;
economized in large production, 318;
legislation, 509-13
Labor theory of property, 364
Laissez faire, ideal of, 518
Land, rented in Middle Ages, 57, 110;
and diminishing returns, 69, 70;
and repairs, 81-2;
continues to be rented, 113;
products of increasing cost, 154;
relatively fixed in quantity, 154-5;
Labor, the old distinction between productive and unproductive, 43, 260;
and classes of laborers, 173-83;
definition, 173;
and play, 173;
pleasurable, 174;
and wealth, 175;
direct and indirect services, 176;
grades of, 177;
scarcity, 182;
supply of, 184-194;
employer's and social view, 184;
conditions for efficient, 195-204;
objective physical conditions, 195-8;
social conditions, 198-201;
division of, 201-4;
of different grades, 212;
relation to value, 215-25;
productivity of, 215;
distance from gratification, 219;
no unit of, 224;
value of product insured by enterpriser, 286;
economized in large production, 318;
legislation, 509-13
Labor theory of property, 364
Laissez faire, ideal of, 518
Land, rented in Middle Ages, 57, 110;
and diminishing returns, 69, 70;
and repairs, 81-2;
continues to be rented, 113;
products of increasing cost, 154;
relatively fixed in quantity, 154-5;
Page 574
economic supply of, 155-6;
produced, 157;
not monopoly, 303
Land grants, to railroads, 535
Large industry, social effects of, 244;
in United States, 312-7;
advantages of, 318-20;
economics of combination, 321
Large production, confused with diminishing returns, 68;
sharing of the economics of, 325
Lasalle, Ferdinand, 416
Latin Union, 458
Law, definition, 6;
nature of economic, 206;
in relation to wealth, 361
Legislation and local interests, 549
Liberty of wage-worker, 231
Lloyd, Henry D., on coöperation, 296
Legal theory of property, 364
Legal-tender, quality of paper money, 447
Loans, short-time, 132, 137;
long-time, 133, 138
Luck and profits, 289
produced, 157;
not monopoly, 303
Land grants, to railroads, 535
Large industry, social effects of, 244;
in United States, 312-7;
advantages of, 318-20;
economics of combination, 321
Large production, confused with diminishing returns, 68;
sharing of the economics of, 325
Lasalle, Ferdinand, 416
Latin Union, 458
Law, definition, 6;
nature of economic, 206;
in relation to wealth, 361
Legislation and local interests, 549
Liberty of wage-worker, 231
Lloyd, Henry D., on coöperation, 296
Legal theory of property, 364
Legal-tender, quality of paper money, 447
Loans, short-time, 132, 137;
long-time, 133, 138
Luck and profits, 289
Page 575
Lump of labor, error of notion, 240
Luxury, relative meaning, 11; 385-91;
definition, 385;
fallacy of, 386-7
Machinery, need of repairs, 83-4;
and natural resources, 91;
definition, 236;
and labor, 236-44;
extent of use, 236-8;
age of, 237;
effect on wages, 239-44;
evils of sudden introduction, 239;
economy in large production, 318
Malthus, Robert, on fixity of land, 154;
on population, 579
Malthusian doctrine, 578
Manual workers, social service of, 379
Manufactures, fallacious contrast with agriculture, 67;
do not fix interest rate, 124-5;
machinery in, 283
Marx Karl, 416, 417
Marginal contribution of labor, 213
Marginal labor, 210
Marginal pair, 34;
diagram, 35
Luxury, relative meaning, 11; 385-91;
definition, 385;
fallacy of, 386-7
Machinery, need of repairs, 83-4;
and natural resources, 91;
definition, 236;
and labor, 236-44;
extent of use, 236-8;
age of, 237;
effect on wages, 239-44;
evils of sudden introduction, 239;
economy in large production, 318
Malthus, Robert, on fixity of land, 154;
on population, 579
Malthusian doctrine, 578
Manual workers, social service of, 379
Manufactures, fallacious contrast with agriculture, 67;
do not fix interest rate, 124-5;
machinery in, 283
Marx Karl, 416, 417
Marginal contribution of labor, 213
Marginal labor, 210
Marginal pair, 34;
diagram, 35
Page 576
Marginal utility, definition, 23-7;
in barter, 32;
in use of goods, 64;
of consumption goods, 75;
of indirect goods, 78-9;
of wages, 211, 213;
fixes cost of factors, 277;
applied to gambling, 336-7;
in insurance, 338;
of income, 399;
extension of the principle, 420-1
Margin of advantage, 34;
diagram, 35
Markets, definition, 36;
exchange in, 36-8;
widening, 36-7;
growth, 263
Market value, built on subjective valuation, 35, 38;
of time, 145
Marriage, postponement, 190
Marshall, Alfred, 573, 574, 583, 594
Material resources, relation to efficiency, 195
Material wants as motives, 9
Medium of exchange, see Money
Merchants impart utility, 31
Middle Ages, markets, 36;
customary rents, 56;
in barter, 32;
in use of goods, 64;
of consumption goods, 75;
of indirect goods, 78-9;
of wages, 211, 213;
fixes cost of factors, 277;
applied to gambling, 336-7;
in insurance, 338;
of income, 399;
extension of the principle, 420-1
Margin of advantage, 34;
diagram, 35
Markets, definition, 36;
exchange in, 36-8;
widening, 36-7;
growth, 263
Market value, built on subjective valuation, 35, 38;
of time, 145
Marriage, postponement, 190
Marshall, Alfred, 573, 574, 583, 594
Material resources, relation to efficiency, 195
Material wants as motives, 9
Medium of exchange, see Money
Merchants impart utility, 31
Middle Ages, markets, 36;
customary rents, 56;
Page 577
renting contract, 57-9;
limited use of money, 109-13;
rent-charges, 118-22;
use of term interest, 151;
death-rate, 192;
caste, 199;
system of labor, 227;
industrial changes, 237;
marine insurance, 337;
no crises, 348;
favored classes, 373;
sumptuary laws, 390;
custom, 424;
competition, 425;
prices, 441;
depreciation of money, 444-5;
small political units in, 481;
control of industry in, 553
Mill, John Stuart, on fixity of land, 155;
on coöperation, 296, 361, 368, 398, 417, 572
Money, as a tool in exchange, 98-107;
origin, 98-103;
nature of use, 103-5;
value, 105-10;
as medium of exchange, 99;
qualities, 100;
materials, 101;
an indirect agent, 103;
as common denominator, 104;
as storehouse of saving, 105;
commodities with monetary use, 106;
general use of, 107;
defined, 107, 431-2;
and the concept of capital, 108-17;
use in various countries, 109;
limited use of money, 109-13;
rent-charges, 118-22;
use of term interest, 151;
death-rate, 192;
caste, 199;
system of labor, 227;
industrial changes, 237;
marine insurance, 337;
no crises, 348;
favored classes, 373;
sumptuary laws, 390;
custom, 424;
competition, 425;
prices, 441;
depreciation of money, 444-5;
small political units in, 481;
control of industry in, 553
Mill, John Stuart, on fixity of land, 155;
on coöperation, 296, 361, 368, 398, 417, 572
Money, as a tool in exchange, 98-107;
origin, 98-103;
nature of use, 103-5;
value, 105-10;
as medium of exchange, 99;
qualities, 100;
materials, 101;
an indirect agent, 103;
as common denominator, 104;
as storehouse of saving, 105;
commodities with monetary use, 106;
general use of, 107;
defined, 107, 431-2;
and the concept of capital, 108-17;
use in various countries, 109;
Page 578
increasing use in medieval cities, 111;
not identical with capital, 115;
time-value and, 142;
form taken by saving, 167;
movement of, before a crisis, 346;
use, coinage, and value, 431-42;
the precious metals as, 431-6;
quantity theory of, 436-42;
standard, or primary, 432;
fundamental use, 436;
average demand for, 437;
effect of changes in supply, 454, 457, 459;
territorial distribution, 487-8;
and foreign trade, 484
Money-changing, 463
Money market, for short-time loans, 137;
for productive loans, 139
Money theories of crises, 352-3
Monopoly, of labor, 253;
profits, 302-11;
nature of, 302-5;
definition, 304;
kinds of, 305-8;
test of, 308;
price fixed by, 308-11;
meaning, 312;
and supply, 324;
profits, social burden, 326;
in protective tariff, 500-1;
in localized public utilities, 519-21;
public gain from, 522;
power of the railroad, 530, 533
not identical with capital, 115;
time-value and, 142;
form taken by saving, 167;
movement of, before a crisis, 346;
use, coinage, and value, 431-42;
the precious metals as, 431-6;
quantity theory of, 436-42;
standard, or primary, 432;
fundamental use, 436;
average demand for, 437;
effect of changes in supply, 454, 457, 459;
territorial distribution, 487-8;
and foreign trade, 484
Money-changing, 463
Money market, for short-time loans, 137;
for productive loans, 139
Money theories of crises, 352-3
Monopoly, of labor, 253;
profits, 302-11;
nature of, 302-5;
definition, 304;
kinds of, 305-8;
test of, 308;
price fixed by, 308-11;
meaning, 312;
and supply, 324;
profits, social burden, 326;
in protective tariff, 500-1;
in localized public utilities, 519-21;
public gain from, 522;
power of the railroad, 530, 533
Page 579
Moral qualities in industry, 180
Morality, as motive, 13-14;
of luxury, 389;
opposes competition, 429
Mortgages, nature of security, 133
Motives, economic, 9-14;
see Wants
Nail trust, 329
Natural economy, 110
Natural law, philosophy of, 426
Natural resources, and income, 49;
exhaustion of, 89, 558;
adapted and improved, 90;
machinery an adaption of, 91;
development of, 560;
see Land
Natural-rights theory of property, 364
National ownership, 516-7;
see Public ownership
Necessities, relative meaning, 11
Negro, simple wants, 11;
caste sentiment regarding, 199;
working hours, 201
Normal price, 37
Morality, as motive, 13-14;
of luxury, 389;
opposes competition, 429
Mortgages, nature of security, 133
Motives, economic, 9-14;
see Wants
Nail trust, 329
Natural economy, 110
Natural law, philosophy of, 426
Natural resources, and income, 49;
exhaustion of, 89, 558;
adapted and improved, 90;
machinery an adaption of, 91;
development of, 560;
see Land
Natural-rights theory of property, 364
National ownership, 516-7;
see Public ownership
Necessities, relative meaning, 11
Negro, simple wants, 11;
caste sentiment regarding, 199;
working hours, 201
Normal price, 37
Page 580
Occupation and talent, 203
Occupation theory of property, 363
Oil trust, 328
Open shop, 249-50
Organization, of workers, need of, 246;
required for efficiency, 262;
and the enterpriser's function, 265-72
Orthodox economists, 415, 416;
predictions of, 557
Over-production theory of crises, 351
Ownership, forms of, 363
Paper money, bank-notes as political, 466;
experiments, 447-9;
definition, 447;
theories of, 450-2
Par of exchange, definition, 485, 486
Pastoral stage, 261
Patten, S. N., 586
Permanent possession, 53;
see Capitalization, Property
Personal distribution, see Distribution
Occupation theory of property, 363
Oil trust, 328
Open shop, 249-50
Organization, of workers, need of, 246;
required for efficiency, 262;
and the enterpriser's function, 265-72
Orthodox economists, 415, 416;
predictions of, 557
Over-production theory of crises, 351
Ownership, forms of, 363
Paper money, bank-notes as political, 466;
experiments, 447-9;
definition, 447;
theories of, 450-2
Par of exchange, definition, 485, 486
Pastoral stage, 261
Patten, S. N., 586
Permanent possession, 53;
see Capitalization, Property
Personal distribution, see Distribution
Page 581
Physiocratic school, 415
Political corruption and industrial legislation, 550
Political economy, see Economics
Political money, see Paper money
Political monopoly, 305
Political security, and saving, 163;
a condition of efficiency, 198
Politics, definition, 6;
and the tariff, 503;
influence of railroads in, 538
Population, growth in Europe in 18th century, 69;
doctrine of, 184-7;
related to resources, 184;
animal stage of problem, 185;
human population, 186;
in human society, 187-90;
excess, 188;
control, 188;
current aspect of, 191-4;
resultant of many forces, 191;
growth not fatalistic, 191;
quality, 193, 561, 562;
increase in the 19th century, 194
Present and future, wants, 44;
rents, 125;
goods, 145;
competing for labor, 220-21
Political corruption and industrial legislation, 550
Political economy, see Economics
Political money, see Paper money
Political monopoly, 305
Political security, and saving, 163;
a condition of efficiency, 198
Politics, definition, 6;
and the tariff, 503;
influence of railroads in, 538
Population, growth in Europe in 18th century, 69;
doctrine of, 184-7;
related to resources, 184;
animal stage of problem, 185;
human population, 186;
in human society, 187-90;
excess, 188;
control, 188;
current aspect of, 191-4;
resultant of many forces, 191;
growth not fatalistic, 191;
quality, 193, 561, 562;
increase in the 19th century, 194
Present and future, wants, 44;
rents, 125;
goods, 145;
competing for labor, 220-21
Page 582
Price, definition, 36;
market and normal, 37;
under competition, 308;
under monopoly, 309-310;
of trusts affected by competition, 331;
a social fact, 360;
changes, see Money
Primitive society, war in, 188;
custom in, 424
Private property, and saving, 164;
and monopoly, 306;
and inheritance, 359-69;
origin, 362-6;
limitations, 367-9;
vs. socialism, 376
Producers injured by trusts, 330
Producers' coöperation, 295-7;
definition, 295
Production, and rate of interest, 166-9;
agents of, 175;
two sources of economic, 222;
and the combination of the factors, 257-64;
nature of, 257;
economic and personal, 258;
social, 259;
vs. welfare, 398;
unity of process, 418;
as a conventional division of political economy, 419;
by transportation, 525
Productive goods, definition, 20;
affect output of labor, 195
market and normal, 37;
under competition, 308;
under monopoly, 309-310;
of trusts affected by competition, 331;
a social fact, 360;
changes, see Money
Primitive society, war in, 188;
custom in, 424
Private property, and saving, 164;
and monopoly, 306;
and inheritance, 359-69;
origin, 362-6;
limitations, 367-9;
vs. socialism, 376
Producers injured by trusts, 330
Producers' coöperation, 295-7;
definition, 295
Production, and rate of interest, 166-9;
agents of, 175;
two sources of economic, 222;
and the combination of the factors, 257-64;
nature of, 257;
economic and personal, 258;
social, 259;
vs. welfare, 398;
unity of process, 418;
as a conventional division of political economy, 419;
by transportation, 525
Productive goods, definition, 20;
affect output of labor, 195
Page 583
Productive and unproductive industries, 260
Productive labor, see Labor
Profits, unearned, by some directors, 130;
on purchase of capital, 138;
margin of, 275;
loss of, 282-91;
definition, 282, 291;
meaning of terms, 282-5;
a species of economic wages, 284;
fluctuation of, 288;
statement of law, 289;
pseudo, 289;
chance, 289-90;
conditioned on skill, 290;
risk theory of, 291;
to promoters of trusts, 322;
of promoter, 342;
of trustee, 343;
before and after a crisis, 347;
relation to wages, 415;
Clark's theory, 418;
in foreign trade, 495
Profit-sharing, 292-5;
definition, 292
Progress, of the masses, 232;
cause of, 232-3;
must grow out of wage system, 234;
marked by control over nature, 261;
stimulated by luxury, 388;
and refinement of desire, 399;
by wise method of distribution, 411;
due to temporary conditions, 558;
Productive labor, see Labor
Profits, unearned, by some directors, 130;
on purchase of capital, 138;
margin of, 275;
loss of, 282-91;
definition, 282, 291;
meaning of terms, 282-5;
a species of economic wages, 284;
fluctuation of, 288;
statement of law, 289;
pseudo, 289;
chance, 289-90;
conditioned on skill, 290;
risk theory of, 291;
to promoters of trusts, 322;
of promoter, 342;
of trustee, 343;
before and after a crisis, 347;
relation to wages, 415;
Clark's theory, 418;
in foreign trade, 495
Profit-sharing, 292-5;
definition, 292
Progress, of the masses, 232;
cause of, 232-3;
must grow out of wage system, 234;
marked by control over nature, 261;
stimulated by luxury, 388;
and refinement of desire, 399;
by wise method of distribution, 411;
due to temporary conditions, 558;
Page 584
social vs. racial, 560;
depends on race quality, 561;
depends on competition, 562;
endangered by status and envy, 563
Promoter, services of, 342;
profits, 342-3
Property, private, effect on industry, 12;
effect on population, 189, 190;
and wealth, 361-2;
definition, 362;
and social expediency, 370;
in land, 374;
defense of, 374-5;
see Private property
Property tax, 475
Protective social and labor legislation, 504-13
Protective tariff, claimed to be socially expedient, 374, 491-503;
definition, 491;
nature and claims of protection, 491-6;
measure of justification in, 496-501;
values as affected by, 501-3;
compared with other social legislation, 512
Psychic income, 39-45;
complex sources of, 403;
see Income
Psychology of crises, 354
Public control of industry, examples, 544-8;
difficulties, 548-51
depends on race quality, 561;
depends on competition, 562;
endangered by status and envy, 563
Promoter, services of, 342;
profits, 342-3
Property, private, effect on industry, 12;
effect on population, 189, 190;
and wealth, 361-2;
definition, 362;
and social expediency, 370;
in land, 374;
defense of, 374-5;
see Private property
Property tax, 475
Protective social and labor legislation, 504-13
Protective tariff, claimed to be socially expedient, 374, 491-503;
definition, 491;
nature and claims of protection, 491-6;
measure of justification in, 496-501;
values as affected by, 501-3;
compared with other social legislation, 512
Psychic income, 39-45;
complex sources of, 403;
see Income
Psychology of crises, 354
Public control of industry, examples, 544-8;
difficulties, 548-51
Page 585
Public interests, limiting private property, 367;
paramount in social legislation, 505-9
Public officers, interested in corporations, 343
Public ownership of industry, 514-24;
examples of, 514-7;
economic aspects of, 517-24
Public policy as to control of industry, see Public control
Public utilities, increase of rents from, 96
Public wants, development of, 472
Publicity of corporation management, 546-7
Quantity theory of money, 436-42;
definition, 438;
objections to, 439-41
Railroad, need of repairs, 83;
and industry, 525-33;
as a carrier, 527-30;
economic vs. technical efficiency, 527;
public nature of, 534-43;
privileges of, 534-8;
obligations of, 536-8;
political and economic power of, 538-40;
commissions to control, 541-3
Railroad rates, discrimination in, 530-3;
similarity to taxes, 538
Rank of goods, technical, 46
paramount in social legislation, 505-9
Public officers, interested in corporations, 343
Public ownership of industry, 514-24;
examples of, 514-7;
economic aspects of, 517-24
Public policy as to control of industry, see Public control
Public utilities, increase of rents from, 96
Public wants, development of, 472
Publicity of corporation management, 546-7
Quantity theory of money, 436-42;
definition, 438;
objections to, 439-41
Railroad, need of repairs, 83;
and industry, 525-33;
as a carrier, 527-30;
economic vs. technical efficiency, 527;
public nature of, 534-43;
privileges of, 534-8;
obligations of, 536-8;
political and economic power of, 538-40;
commissions to control, 541-3
Railroad rates, discrimination in, 530-3;
similarity to taxes, 538
Rank of goods, technical, 46
Page 586
Rapp, George, 266
Real wages, definition, 207;
raised by machinery, 242
Recreation, influence on efficiency, 397
Religion, as economic motive, 13-14;
opposes competition, 429
Remuneration, profit-sharing as a method, 295;
methods of, see Wages
Rent, the renting contract, 53-60;
origin of term, 53;
several meanings, 54;
essence, 55;
as usufruct, 55;
imputed durableness of rented agents, 55;
gross and net, 55;
economic and contract, 56-7;
history of contract, 56-60;
rent charge, 58;
economic rent wider than renting contract, 60;
connection with gratification, 73;
varies with quality, 75;
with quantity, diagram, 77;
limits of, 79;
economic and contract, 79-80;
of wealth, affected by repair, depreciation, and destruction, 81-9;
changes in, 90-7;
of money, 106;
basis of capitalization, 122-4;
discounted, 123;
relation to time-discount, 150-1;
and wages, mutually influence, 175;
Real wages, definition, 207;
raised by machinery, 242
Recreation, influence on efficiency, 397
Religion, as economic motive, 13-14;
opposes competition, 429
Remuneration, profit-sharing as a method, 295;
methods of, see Wages
Rent, the renting contract, 53-60;
origin of term, 53;
several meanings, 54;
essence, 55;
as usufruct, 55;
imputed durableness of rented agents, 55;
gross and net, 55;
economic and contract, 56-7;
history of contract, 56-60;
rent charge, 58;
economic rent wider than renting contract, 60;
connection with gratification, 73;
varies with quality, 75;
with quantity, diagram, 77;
limits of, 79;
economic and contract, 79-80;
of wealth, affected by repair, depreciation, and destruction, 81-9;
changes in, 90-7;
of money, 106;
basis of capitalization, 122-4;
discounted, 123;
relation to time-discount, 150-1;
and wages, mutually influence, 175;
Page 587
"of ability," 178;
and wages, 205;
"of labor," 205;
relation to wages, 215-8, 221;
as personal or impersonal income, 359;
conventional conception of, 413;
as usufruct, 414;
in Middle Ages, 424
Rent-bearers and rents, 90-7
Rent-charges, 58;
sale and purchase, 118-22
Renting contract, 53-60;
definition, 57;
in the Middle Ages, 57;
narrow use, 58, 59, 60;
and economic rent, 60;
hindered improvements, 110;
contrasted with interest contract, 116
Repairs, and rent, 81-84;
do not prevent decay, 85;
and time-value, 143
Replenishing agents, 154
Rhodes, Cecil, 372
Ricardo, David, on fixity of land, 155;
labor theory of value, 224, 398, 417, 442, 574
Ripley, W. Z., 575
Risk by enterpriser, 287
and wages, 205;
"of labor," 205;
relation to wages, 215-8, 221;
as personal or impersonal income, 359;
conventional conception of, 413;
as usufruct, 414;
in Middle Ages, 424
Rent-bearers and rents, 90-7
Rent-charges, 58;
sale and purchase, 118-22
Renting contract, 53-60;
definition, 57;
in the Middle Ages, 57;
narrow use, 58, 59, 60;
and economic rent, 60;
hindered improvements, 110;
contrasted with interest contract, 116
Repairs, and rent, 81-84;
do not prevent decay, 85;
and time-value, 143
Replenishing agents, 154
Rhodes, Cecil, 372
Ricardo, David, on fixity of land, 155;
labor theory of value, 224, 398, 417, 442, 574
Ripley, W. Z., 575
Risk by enterpriser, 287
Page 588
Risk theory of profits, 291
Risk-taking, legitimate and illegitimate, 335
Roosevelt, Theodore, efforts to control corporations, 546
Rossignol, J. E. le, 584
Roundabout process, 46, 576
Sage, Russell, on great corporations, 377
Satisfaction, see Gratification
Saturation point for coinage, 443
Saving, and rate of interest, 159-63;
conditions favorable to, 163-6;
influence on methods of production, 166-9;
benefits, 169;
future effect of, 560
Scarcity, basis of economy, 19;
effect on utility, 73;
of various goods, 76;
of present goods, 146;
of common materials, 153;
of all economic goods, 153;
of human services, 182;
of labor, 207, 225;
not synonymous with monopoly, 302
Seager, H. R., 568
Seigniorage, definition, 434;
and value, 443-7
Risk-taking, legitimate and illegitimate, 335
Roosevelt, Theodore, efforts to control corporations, 546
Rossignol, J. E. le, 584
Roundabout process, 46, 576
Sage, Russell, on great corporations, 377
Satisfaction, see Gratification
Saturation point for coinage, 443
Saving, and rate of interest, 159-63;
conditions favorable to, 163-6;
influence on methods of production, 166-9;
benefits, 169;
future effect of, 560
Scarcity, basis of economy, 19;
effect on utility, 73;
of various goods, 76;
of present goods, 146;
of common materials, 153;
of all economic goods, 153;
of human services, 182;
of labor, 207, 225;
not synonymous with monopoly, 302
Seager, H. R., 568
Seigniorage, definition, 434;
and value, 443-7
Page 589
Self-interest, social effects of, 427
Sellers' margin of advantage, 35
Serfdom, conditions, 227;
see Middle Ages
Services, a condition of income, 207;
and wages, 210, 213;
social and individual estimates of, 379;
see Labor
Shifting of taxes, 476
Silver, fitness as money, 102;
as money, 432-3;
as a standard, 455
Single-tax, purpose, 374;
theory of value, 417
Skill, condition of continuing profits, 290;
of labor, see Ability
Slavery, as a system of labor, 227
Smart, 570, 571, 583
Smith, Adam, on money, 103, 181, 182;
his "Wealth of Nations," 425-6, 484, 557
Social amelioration, various kinds, 504-9
Social changes, and rents, 94;
temporary, 95
Sellers' margin of advantage, 35
Serfdom, conditions, 227;
see Middle Ages
Services, a condition of income, 207;
and wages, 210, 213;
social and individual estimates of, 379;
see Labor
Shifting of taxes, 476
Silver, fitness as money, 102;
as money, 432-3;
as a standard, 455
Single-tax, purpose, 374;
theory of value, 417
Skill, condition of continuing profits, 290;
of labor, see Ability
Slavery, as a system of labor, 227
Smart, 570, 571, 583
Smith, Adam, on money, 103, 181, 182;
his "Wealth of Nations," 425-6, 484, 557
Social amelioration, various kinds, 504-9
Social changes, and rents, 94;
temporary, 95
Page 590
Social classes, volitional control in, 190
Social control, progress of, 551-4;
see Public control
Social effects of a tariff, 498
Social-expediency theory of property, 365-6;
basis of private property, 370;
of inheritance, 370-3;
of class legislation, 373;
of protective tariffs, 374;
of rewarding talent, 378;
in taxation, 478
Social institutions and personal incomes, 360
Social legislation, growing need, 197, 504
Social sciences, nature, 5;
complexity, 5, 6
Socialism, extreme, its ideal of distribution, 410;
radical, vs. social reform, 552
Socialistic theory of value, 416
Socialists, predictions of, 553
Social prophecy, 553
Social regulation of bank-notes, 467, 470
Social service and income, 370-80
Specialization, and size of market, 263;
of risk-taking, 339-40
Social control, progress of, 551-4;
see Public control
Social effects of a tariff, 498
Social-expediency theory of property, 365-6;
basis of private property, 370;
of inheritance, 370-3;
of class legislation, 373;
of protective tariffs, 374;
of rewarding talent, 378;
in taxation, 478
Social institutions and personal incomes, 360
Social legislation, growing need, 197, 504
Social sciences, nature, 5;
complexity, 5, 6
Socialism, extreme, its ideal of distribution, 410;
radical, vs. social reform, 552
Socialistic theory of value, 416
Socialists, predictions of, 553
Social prophecy, 553
Social regulation of bank-notes, 467, 470
Social service and income, 370-80
Specialization, and size of market, 263;
of risk-taking, 339-40
Page 591
Speculation, in goods, 336;
as risk-taking, 338-42;
in all business, 339;
as insurance, 340;
by lambs, 341;
legitimate and illegitimate, 344;
income from, 376-7
Spencer, Herbert, 518
Spiritual needs as economic motives, 13-4
Stages of industry, 313
Standard of deferred payments, see Deferred payments
Standard of living, definition, 191;
Asiatic, 191;
American, 192;
theory of wages, 216;
result of sudden change in, 387-8;
change in 19th century, 557
State, function to direct competition, 429-30;
function of the, 471-3;
regulates railroads, 541-2;
regulates corporate industry, 544-8;
increasing functions, 548
State ownership, 515-6;
see Public ownership
State socialism, growth of, 551-2
Status, as method of distribution, 409
as risk-taking, 338-42;
in all business, 339;
as insurance, 340;
by lambs, 341;
legitimate and illegitimate, 344;
income from, 376-7
Spencer, Herbert, 518
Spiritual needs as economic motives, 13-4
Stages of industry, 313
Standard of deferred payments, see Deferred payments
Standard of living, definition, 191;
Asiatic, 191;
American, 192;
theory of wages, 216;
result of sudden change in, 387-8;
change in 19th century, 557
State, function to direct competition, 429-30;
function of the, 471-3;
regulates railroads, 541-2;
regulates corporate industry, 544-8;
increasing functions, 548
State ownership, 515-6;
see Public ownership
State socialism, growth of, 551-2
Status, as method of distribution, 409
Page 592
Storehouse of saving, see Money
Strength of men and women, 179
Strikes, 251;
violence, 252;
cost, 252
Subsidiary coinage, 445-6
Subsistence theory of wages, 217
Sugar trust, 328
Sumner, W. G., 567
Supply, relation to utility, 24-6;
curve, diagram, 35;
of land in economic sense, 155;
limitation of better qualities, 158;
of labor, 184;
and monopoly, 324;
and trust prices, 331
Sympathy, as an economic force, 13, 235
Talent and occupation, 203;
see Ability
Tariff for revenue, 491;
see Protective tariff
Taussig, F. W., 580
Taxation, in its relation to value, 471-9;
definition, 471;
Strength of men and women, 179
Strikes, 251;
violence, 252;
cost, 252
Subsidiary coinage, 445-6
Subsistence theory of wages, 217
Sugar trust, 328
Sumner, W. G., 567
Supply, relation to utility, 24-6;
curve, diagram, 35;
of land in economic sense, 155;
limitation of better qualities, 158;
of labor, 184;
and monopoly, 324;
and trust prices, 331
Sympathy, as an economic force, 13, 235
Talent and occupation, 203;
see Ability
Tariff for revenue, 491;
see Protective tariff
Taussig, F. W., 580
Taxation, in its relation to value, 471-9;
definition, 471;
Page 593
purposes of, 471-4;
forms of, 474-7;
principles and practice, 477-9
Taxes, as a mode of distribution, 407
Technical diminishing returns, 68;
confused with historical, 70;
refers to limited time, 71
Technical rank of goods, 46
Temperance legislation, 507
Temporary use, 53;
see Rent
Tenement-house laws, 505
Time, in relation to wants, 44;
relation to gratification, 161
Time-discount, of future rents, 125-6;
rate fixed in practice, 126
Time relations of goods to wants, 46
Time-value, and interest, 131;
theory of, 141-51;
definition and scope, 141-5;
fixing of rate, 145-51;
and rate of interest, 159-50;
relation to wages, 219-22;
the highest problem of value, 414
Tin-plate trust, 329
forms of, 474-7;
principles and practice, 477-9
Taxes, as a mode of distribution, 407
Technical diminishing returns, 68;
confused with historical, 70;
refers to limited time, 71
Technical rank of goods, 46
Temperance legislation, 507
Temporary use, 53;
see Rent
Tenement-house laws, 505
Time, in relation to wants, 44;
relation to gratification, 161
Time-discount, of future rents, 125-6;
rate fixed in practice, 126
Time relations of goods to wants, 46
Time-value, and interest, 131;
theory of, 141-51;
definition and scope, 141-5;
fixing of rate, 145-51;
and rate of interest, 159-50;
relation to wages, 219-22;
the highest problem of value, 414
Tin-plate trust, 329
Page 594
Token coins, 445-6
Trade-unions, 245-56;
objects, 245-8;
methods, 248-53;
claims of, 254;
effects, on wages, 253-6;
and profit-sharing, 294;
monopoly of labor, 308
Transportation, as a form of production, 525;
changes in 19th century, 529-30
Trant, book on trade-unions, 254-5
Trustee, speculating, 343
Trusts, in United States, growth of, 312-22;
recent organization of, 315-7;
economic possibilities of consolidation, 321;
causes of, 320-2;
in legal and popular sense, 320;
effect on prices, 323-32;
control of, 332
Under-consumption theory of crises, 351
Unearned increments, various kinds, 96
Unions, see Trade-unions
United States, see America
Unproductive labor, see Labor
Unripe goods, see Goods
Trade-unions, 245-56;
objects, 245-8;
methods, 248-53;
claims of, 254;
effects, on wages, 253-6;
and profit-sharing, 294;
monopoly of labor, 308
Transportation, as a form of production, 525;
changes in 19th century, 529-30
Trant, book on trade-unions, 254-5
Trustee, speculating, 343
Trusts, in United States, growth of, 312-22;
recent organization of, 315-7;
economic possibilities of consolidation, 321;
causes of, 320-2;
in legal and popular sense, 320;
effect on prices, 323-32;
control of, 332
Under-consumption theory of crises, 351
Unearned increments, various kinds, 96
Unions, see Trade-unions
United States, see America
Unproductive labor, see Labor
Unripe goods, see Goods
Page 595
Usufruct, see Rent
Usury, in Middle Ages, 113;
usury laws, 508
Utility, broad sense, 19;
see Marginal utility
Utilization, intensive margin, 64;
extensive, 65;
diagram, 65;
equilibrium of two margins, 66;
of indirect goods, 78-9
Value, definition, 20;
relation of labor to, 222-5;
characteristics of, 258;
cost of production explanation, 277;
genealogy of, (diagram) 278-80;
law of, and monopoly price, 311;
law of, and trusts, 323;
survey of the theory, 412;
the unit of, 413;
stages of value, 414;
various aspects, 419;
generality of the law, 420;
effect of taxation on, 475-7;
future trend of, 555-63
Value theories, relation to social reforms, 415-8
Volitional control, of population, 188, 189, 191, 193, 561
Wage contract, terms of, 229
Usury, in Middle Ages, 113;
usury laws, 508
Utility, broad sense, 19;
see Marginal utility
Utilization, intensive margin, 64;
extensive, 65;
diagram, 65;
equilibrium of two margins, 66;
of indirect goods, 78-9
Value, definition, 20;
relation of labor to, 222-5;
characteristics of, 258;
cost of production explanation, 277;
genealogy of, (diagram) 278-80;
law of, and monopoly price, 311;
law of, and trusts, 323;
survey of the theory, 412;
the unit of, 413;
stages of value, 414;
various aspects, 419;
generality of the law, 420;
effect of taxation on, 475-7;
future trend of, 555-63
Value theories, relation to social reforms, 415-8
Volitional control, of population, 188, 189, 191, 193, 561
Wage contract, terms of, 229
Page 596
Wage-fund theory of wages, 217
Wages, related to scarcity, 182;
and efficiency, 196;
law of, 205-14;
nature of, 205-8;
and rent, 205;
economic and contract, 206;
real and nominal, 207;
modes of earning, 208-11;
methods of remuneration, 211;
and the general law of value, 211-4;
term "general rate," 211;
differences in, 212;
statement of law, 213;
and rent, 215-8;
and time-value, 219-22;
law of wages, 215;
iron law, 216;
and ambition, 230;
rise of money form of, 232;
real, changes in, 232;
more better-paid callings, 233;
raised by machinery, 242;
in general industry determined by impersonal economic forces, 255;
and profits, 284;
and profit-sharing, 295;
as personal or impersonal income, 359;
influenced by consumers' choice, 394;
relation to profits, 415;
and protective tariff, 495;
laws regulating payment, 511
Wages system, and its result, 226-35;
defined, 226;
development, 227;
Wages, related to scarcity, 182;
and efficiency, 196;
law of, 205-14;
nature of, 205-8;
and rent, 205;
economic and contract, 206;
real and nominal, 207;
modes of earning, 208-11;
methods of remuneration, 211;
and the general law of value, 211-4;
term "general rate," 211;
differences in, 212;
statement of law, 213;
and rent, 215-8;
and time-value, 219-22;
law of wages, 215;
iron law, 216;
and ambition, 230;
rise of money form of, 232;
real, changes in, 232;
more better-paid callings, 233;
raised by machinery, 242;
in general industry determined by impersonal economic forces, 255;
and profits, 284;
and profit-sharing, 295;
as personal or impersonal income, 359;
influenced by consumers' choice, 394;
relation to profits, 415;
and protective tariff, 495;
laws regulating payment, 511
Wages system, and its result, 226-35;
defined, 226;
development, 227;
Page 597
as it is, 229-31;
progress under, 232-5;
gloomy view of, 233
Walker, Francis A., theory of wages, 417, 578
Wants, material, 9-12;
non-material, 13-4;
of animals, 9;
primitive, 10;
civilized, 10;
and progress, 11;
growth, 12;
refinement, 12;
complex, 14;
dependence on things, 15;
relation to goods, 16;
kinds, 21;
changing, 26;
recurrence, 39;
in series, 39;
present and future, 44;
see Consumption
War, to remedy over-population, 188;
affects productive agents, 394
Waste, and luxury, 381-91;
of wealth, 381-5;
individual, 384;
in public outlay, 384-5;
fallacy of, 385
Water routes, influence on local advantages, 526-7;
economy of, 528
Wealth, and welfare, 15-20;
progress under, 232-5;
gloomy view of, 233
Walker, Francis A., theory of wages, 417, 578
Wants, material, 9-12;
non-material, 13-4;
of animals, 9;
primitive, 10;
civilized, 10;
and progress, 11;
growth, 12;
refinement, 12;
complex, 14;
dependence on things, 15;
relation to goods, 16;
kinds, 21;
changing, 26;
recurrence, 39;
in series, 39;
present and future, 44;
see Consumption
War, to remedy over-population, 188;
affects productive agents, 394
Waste, and luxury, 381-91;
of wealth, 381-5;
individual, 384;
in public outlay, 384-5;
fallacy of, 385
Water routes, influence on local advantages, 526-7;
economy of, 528
Wealth, and welfare, 15-20;
Page 598
definition, 17, 18;
and income, 41;
related to gratification, 44;
and its indirect uses, 46-52;
conditions of economic, 48-52;
in city and country, contrasted, 111;
loan of, in Middle Ages, 112;
concept, and capital concept, 116;
and property, 362;
inequality of, 375
Welfare, and wealth, 15-20;
and instinctive choice, 395;
vs. production, 398
Wieser, 570, 571, 580, 583
Wind and water as sources of power, 51
Woman's work, 510
Work, see Labor
Workers, effect of machinery on, 239-44;
need of organization, 246;
need of direction, 265-7;
and profit-sharing, 294;
gains from trusts, 325;
health in factories, 509-10
Years' purchase, 120
and income, 41;
related to gratification, 44;
and its indirect uses, 46-52;
conditions of economic, 48-52;
in city and country, contrasted, 111;
loan of, in Middle Ages, 112;
concept, and capital concept, 116;
and property, 362;
inequality of, 375
Welfare, and wealth, 15-20;
and instinctive choice, 395;
vs. production, 398
Wieser, 570, 571, 580, 583
Wind and water as sources of power, 51
Woman's work, 510
Work, see Labor
Workers, effect of machinery on, 239-44;
need of organization, 246;
need of direction, 265-7;
and profit-sharing, 294;
gains from trusts, 325;
health in factories, 509-10
Years' purchase, 120
Page 599
FOOTNOTES:
[1] Compiled from data given by "The Journal of Commerce and Commercial
Bulletin," reprinted in "The Commercial Year Book," Vol. V, 1900, pp. 564-569.
[2] John Moody, "The Truth About the Trusts," 1904.
[3] These statements are retained as they were made in March, 1903. In the
following September occurred a very remarkable panic in stocks which had the
minimum of effect on general business. While stock prices have somewhat
recovered since that time, general business conditions, on the whole, tended for a
while toward the worse until the spring of 1904.
[4] Though at first glance this may seem contradictory to the statement in the
foregoing paragraph regarding the nature of supply, it will not be found so on
closer examination.
[1] Compiled from data given by "The Journal of Commerce and Commercial
Bulletin," reprinted in "The Commercial Year Book," Vol. V, 1900, pp. 564-569.
[2] John Moody, "The Truth About the Trusts," 1904.
[3] These statements are retained as they were made in March, 1903. In the
following September occurred a very remarkable panic in stocks which had the
minimum of effect on general business. While stock prices have somewhat
recovered since that time, general business conditions, on the whole, tended for a
while toward the worse until the spring of 1904.
[4] Though at first glance this may seem contradictory to the statement in the
foregoing paragraph regarding the nature of supply, it will not be found so on
closer examination.
Page 600
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PRINCIPLES
OF ECONOMICS, WITH APPLICATIONS TO PRACTICAL
PROBLEMS ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
OF ECONOMICS, WITH APPLICATIONS TO PRACTICAL
PROBLEMS ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 601
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
Page 602
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
Page 603
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
Page 604
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
Page 605
Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
Page 606
you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
Page 607
efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
Page 608
including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
Page 609
copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.